LIBRARY     OF 


1885- IQ56 


r%«»>^>.    f\    . 


►^*^,  >    ^"^ 


/ 


ANIMAL   KINGDOM 

ARRANGED  [N  CONFORMITY  WITH  ITS  ORGANIZATION, 

BY  THE  BARON  CUVIEB, 

PERPETUAL  SECRETARY  TO  THE  ROYAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES,  ETC.  ETC.  ETC. 


THE  CRUSTACEA,  ARACHNIDES  AND  INSECTA, 
BY  P.  A.  LATREILLE, 

MEMBER  OF  THE  ROYAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES,  ETC.  ETC.  ETC. 


TRANSLATED  FROM  THE  FRENCH, 

WITH  NOTES  AND  ADDITIONS, 

BY   H.    M'MURTRIE,    M.D.    &c.    &c. 


IN  FOUR  VOLUMES,  WITH  PLATES. 

VOLUME  IV. 


NEW  YORK: 
G.    &   C.  &    H.    CARVILL. 

MDCCCXXXI. 


Entered  according  to  the  act  of  congress,  in  the  year  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and 
thirty-one,  by  G.  &  C.  &  H.  Carvill,  in  the  clerk's  oflBce  of  the  southern  district  of 
New  Yojk. 
:£^ 


Philadelphia . 

Printed  by  James  Kay,  Jun.  &.  Co. 

Printers  to  the  American  Philosophical  Society. 

No.  4,  Minor  Street. 


SYSTEMATIC  INDEX. 


ORTHOPTERA 

1 

Cimex 

21 

CURSORIA 

4 

Scutellera 

21 

Forficula 

4 

Pentatoma 

22 

Forficula  proper 

6 

Mlia 

22 

Forficesila 

6 

Halys 
Cydnus 

22 

Chelidoura 

6 

22 

Labidoura 

6 

Canopus 

21 

Labia 

6 

Tesseratoma 

23 

Blatta 

6 

Phlsa 

23 

Mantis 

7 

Coreus 

24 

Empusa 
Mantis  proper 
Spectrum 
Bacillus 
Bacteria 

8 
8 
9 
9 
9 

Gonocerus 

Syromastes 

Holhymenia 

Pachylis 

Anisoscelis 

24 
24 
25 
25 
25 

Cladoxerus 

9 

Alydus 

25 

Cyphocrana 
Phasma,  Lep. 
Prisopus 
Phyllium,  Lep. 
Phasma,  Fab. 
Phyllium,  Illig. 
SALTATOUIA 

9 
9 

10 
10 
10 
10 

Leptocorisa 

Nematopus 

Neides 

Ligaeus 

Salda 

Myodocha 

25 
25 
25 
26 
26 
26 

11 

Astemma 

27 

Gryllus 

Gryllotalpa 

11 
12 

Miris 
,    Capsus 
Heterotoma 

27 
27 
27 

Tridactylus 

12 

Acanthia           * 

28 

Gryllus  proper 

13 

Syrtis 

Macrocephalus 

Phymata 

28 

Myrmecophila 
Locusta 

13 
14 

28 
28 

Ephippiger 

14 

Tingis 

28 

Anisoptera 

14 

Aradus 

28 

Locusta  proper 

14 

Cimex  proper 

28 

Conocephalus 

15 

Keduvius 

29 

Scaphura 

15 

Holoptilus 

29 

Acrydium 

15 

Nabis 

30 

Pneumora 

15 

Zelus 

30 

Proscopia 

15 

Ploiaria 

30 

Truxalis 

16 

Leptopus 

30 

Xiphicera 

16 

Hydrometra 

31 

Acrydium  proper 
(Edipoda 

16 

Gerris 

31 

17 

Velia 

32 

Gomphocerus 

18 

HYDROCOUISiE 

32 

Tetrix 

HEMIPTERA 

Meter  opt  era. 

18 
19 

Nepa 

Galgulus 
Naucoris 

32 

S2 
33 

GEOCORISJE 

21 

Belostoma 

33 

SYSTEMATIC  INDEX. 


Nepa  proper  33 

Ranatra  34 

Notonecta  35 

Corixa  35 

Notonecta  proper       35 

Homoptera. 

CICAUARL^  36 

Cicada  38 

Fulgora  40 

Otiocerus  41 

Lj'stra  41 

Cixius  41 

Achihis  41 

Tettigometra  41 

Pocciloptera  42 

Issus  42 

Anotia  42 

Asiraca  42 

Caslidia  41 

Delphax  42 

Uerbe  42 

Cicadella  43 

Membracis  43 

Tragopa  43 

Darnis  43 

Bocydium  44 

Centrotus  44 

^talion  44 

Ledra  45 

Ciccus  45 

Cercopis  46 

Eurymele  As 

Tettigonia  45 

Eulopa  46 

Eupelix  46 

Aproplvora  46 

Penthimia  47 

Gyponu  47 

Jassiis  47 
Cicadella  proper        47 

APHIDII  48 

Psylla  48 

Psylla  proper  49 

Livia  49 

Thrips  49 

Aphis  50 

Aphis  proper  50 

Aleyrodes  51 

Myzoxyle  51 

GALLINSECTA  52 

Coccus  52 

Lorthtsia  55 

NEUROPTERA  55 

SUBULICORNES  ^    57 

Libellula  57 
Libellula  proper         60 

Jishna  60 

Agrion  61 

Ephemera  62 

PLANIPENNES  64 


Panorpa  65 

Nemoptera  65 

Bittacus  65 
Panorpa  proper          66 

Boreus  66 

Myrmeleon  67 
Myrmeleon  proper     67 

Ascalaphus  68 

Kemerobius  69 
Hemerobius  proper    69 

Osmylus  69 

Nymphes  70 

Sembiis  70 

Corydalis  70 

Chauliodes  70 

Sialis  70 

MatUispa  71 

Raphidia  72 

Termes  72 

Psocus  74 

Embia  74 

Perla  75 

Nemoura  75 

PLICIPENNES  76 

Phryganea  76 

Serico  stoma  78 
Phryganea  proper      78 

Mystacida  79 

Hydroptila  79 

Psychomyia  79 

HYMENOPTERA  79 

SECURIFERA  79 

TUIBE  I. 

Tent»kedinet;b  84 

Tenthredo  84 

Cimbex  86 

Perga  86 

Sy  zygoma  86 

Pachylostida  86 

Schyzocera  87 

Hylotoma  87 
Tenthredo  proper      88 

JiUanies  88 

Doleres  88 

Nemates  88 

Pristophosus  88 

Cladlus  89 

Athalia  89 

Pterygophorus  89 

Lophyrus  89 

Megalodontes  90 

Pamphiliiis  90 

Xyela  90 

Cephus  91 

Xiphydria  91 

TIllBE  II. 

Ukocebata  91 

Sirex  91 

Oryssus  91 

Sirex  proper  92 


SYSTEMATIC  INDEX. 


UPIVORA 

93 

TBIBE  r. 

EVANIALES 

93 

Fcenus 

93 

Evania 

93 

Pelecinus 

94 

Foenus  proper 

94 

Aulacus 

94 

Paxylloma 

94 

TBIBE  II. 

ICHNEUMONIDES 

94 

Ichneumon 

95 

Stephanus 

97 

Xorides 

97 

Pimpla 

97 

Cryptus 

98 

Ophion 

98 

Banchus 

99 

Helwigia 

99 

Joppa 

99 

Ichneumon  proper 

99 

Tragus 

99 

Alomya 

99 

Hypsicera 

100 

Peltastes 

100 

Acxnitus 

100 

Agatliis 

101 

Bracon 

101 

Microgaster 

101 

Helcon 

101 

Sigalphus 

101 

Chelonus 

102 

Alysia 

102 

TBIBE  III. 

GALLICOLas 

102 

Cynips 

103 

Ibalia 

104 

Figites 

104 

Cynips  proper 

104 

TRIBE  \\. 

Chalcidije 

105 

Chalcis 

105 

Chirocera 

106 

Chalcis  proper 

106 

Dirrhinus 

106 

Palinon 

106 

Leucospis 

107 

Eucharis 

107 

Thoracauta 

107 

Agaon    . 

108 

Eurytoma 

108 

Misocampe 

108 

Perilampus 

108 

Pteromalus 

109 

Cleonymus 

109 

Eiipelmus 

109 

Encyrtus 

109 

Spalangia 

109 

Eulophus 

110 

TBIBE  V. 

OXYURI 

110 

Bethylus 
Dryinus 
Anteon 

Bethylus  proper 
Proctotrupes 
Helorus 
Belyta 
Diapria 
Ceraphron 
Sparasion 
Telcas 
Scelion 
Platygaster 

TRIBE  TI. 

Chbtsides 
Chrysis 

Panorpes 

Clirysis  proper 

Stilbum 

Pyria 

Euchrscus 

Hedychrum 

Elampus 

Cleptes 
ACULEATA 
Hetebogtsta 
Formica 

Formica  proper 

Polyergus 

Ponera 

Odontomachus 

Myrmica 

Eciton 

Atta 

Cryptocerus 
Mutilla 

Dorylus 

Labidus 

Mutilla  proper 

Apterogyna 

Psammotherma 

Myrmosa 

Myrmecoda 

Scleroderma 

Methoca 

FOSSOBES 

Scolietae 
Tiphia 

Tengyra 

Myzine 

Meria 

Scolia 
Sapygytes 

Thynnus 

Polochrum 

Sapyga 
Sphegides 

Pepsis 

Ceropales 

Pompilus 

Salius 


110 
110 
111 
111 
111 
111 
112 
112 
112 
112 
113 
113 
113 

113 
113 
114 
114 
115 
115 
115 
115 
115 
115 
116 
117 
117 
121 
121 
121 
122 
122 
122 
122 
123 
123 
123 
123 
124 
124 
124 
124 
125 
125 
125 
125 
126 
127 
127 
127 
12r 
127 
128 
128 
128 
128 
128 
129 
129 
129 
130 


SYSTEMATIC  INDEX. 


Planiceps 

130 

Aporus 

130 

Ammophilus 

131 

Proiiasus 

131 

Sphex 

131 

Chlorion 

131 

Dolichurus 

132 

Ampulex 

132 

Podium 

132 

Pelopseus 

132 

Bembecides 

133 

Rembex 

133 

Monedula 

134 

Stizus 

134 

Larrales 

134 

Palarus 

134 

Lyrops 

135 

Larra 

135 

Dinetus 

135 

Miscophus 

135 

Nyssones 

135 

Astata 

136 

Nysson 

136 

Oxybelus 

136 

Nitela 

136 

Pison 

136 

Crabronites 

137 

Trypoxyion 

137 

Gorytes 

137 

Crabro 

138 

Stigmus 

138 

Pamphredon 
Mcllinus 

138 

138 

Alyson 

139 

Psen 

139 

Pilanthus 

140 

Cercerls 

140 

DIPLOPTERA 

140 

thibe  I. 

HIasabides 

140 

Masai'is 

141 

Masaris  proper 

141 

Celonites 

141 

TRIBE  ir. 

Vespari* 

141 

Vespa 

141 

Ceramius 

142 

Synagiis 

143 

Eumenes 

143 

Pterochile 

143 

Odynerus 

143 

Zethus 

144 

Discjclis 

144 

Vespa  proper 

145 

Polistes 

145 

Epipones 

146 

ANTHIOPHILA 

-    148 

Apis 

148 

sectiojt  i 
Andrenetjb 
Hylxus 


Colletes 

149 

Andrena 

150 

Dasypoda 

150 

Scrapter 

150 

Spliecodes 

150 

Rhathymus 

150 

Halictus 

150 

Nomia 

150 

section  II. 

Apiari£ 

151 

Systropha 

151 

Rophites 

152 

Panurgus 

152 

Xylocopa 

152 

Ceratina 

153 

Chelostoma 

154 

Ileriades 

154 

Megacliile 

154 

Lithurgus 

155 

Osmia 

155 

Anthidium 

156 

Antkocopa 

156 

Stelis 

156 

Ccelioxys 

156 

Ammobates 

157 

Phileremus 

157 

Epeolus 

157 

Nomada 

153 

Melecta 

158 

Crocisa 

158 

Oxxa 

158 

Eucera 

159 

Macrocera 

159 

Mellssodes 

159 

Melitturga 

160 

Anthophora 

160 

Sarapoda 

160 

Ancyloscelis 

161 

Melitoma 

101 

Centris 

161 

Ptilotopus 

161 

Epicharis 

161 

Acanthopus 

161 

Euglossa 

262 

Boinbus 

162 

Apis  proper 

165 

Melipona 

169 

Trigona 

169 

LEPIDOPTERA 

170 

DIURNA 

175 

Papilio 

175 

Papilio  proper 

176 

Zelima 

177 

Parnassius 

177 

Thais 

178 

Pieris 

178 

Colias 

178 

Danai3 

179 

Idea 

179 

Heliconius 

179 

Acraea 

179 

Cethosia 

180 

Argynnis 

180 

SYSTEMATIC  INDEX. 


Vll 


Melitxa 

180 

Vanessa 

180 

Libythea 

181 

Biblis 

181 

Nymphalis 

182 

Morpho 

182 

Pavonia 

183 

Brassolis 

183 

Eumenia 

183 

Eurybia 

183 

Satyrus 

184 

Erycina 

184 

Myrina 

185 

Polyommatus 

185 

Barbicornis 

185 

Zephyrius 

186 

Hesperia 

186 

Urania 

187 

CREPUSCULARIA 

187 

Sphinx 

187 

Agarista 

188 

Coronis 

188 

Castnia 

189 

Sphinx  proper 

189 

Acherontia 

190 

Macroglossum 

190 

Smerinthus 

190 

Sesia 

191 

Thyris 

191 

^gocera 

192 

Zygacna 

192 

Syntomis 

193 

Psicothoe 

193 

Atychia 

193 

Procris 

193 

NOCTURNA 

194 

Phalaena 

195 

SECTION   I. 

-  Hepialites 

196 

Hepialus 

196 

Cossus 

196 

Stygia 

197 

Zeuzeura 

197 

SECTION  II. 

BOMBTCITES 

197 

Saturnia 

198 

Lasiocampa 

199 

Bombyx  proper 

199 

SECTION  III. 

PSEUDO-BOMBYCES 

201 

Sci-icaria 

201 

Notodonta 

202 

Orgyia 

202 

Limacodes 

203 

Psyche 

203 

Chelonia 

203 

CalUmorpha 

204 

Lithosia 

204 

SECTION  IV. 

Aposoba 

204 

Dicranoura 

204 

Platyptcrix 

205 

SECTION  V. 
NoCTUiELITES 

Erebus 
Noctua 

SECTION   VI. 
TOHTRICES 

Pyralis 

Xylopoda 

Voluera 

Procerata 

Matronula 

SECTION  TII. 
GEOMETIliE 

Phaljena  proper 
Ourapteryx 
Metrocampe 
Hyhemia 
section  viii. 
Deltoides 

Herminia 

SECTION   II. 
TiNEITES 

Botys 

Hydrocampe 

Aglossa 

Galleria 

Crambus 

Alucita 

Euplocampus 

Phycis 

Tinea 

Ilithyia 

Yponomeuta 

CEcophora 

Adela 

SECTION  X. 

FlSSIrENN^ 

Pterophorus 
Orneodes 
RHIPIPTERA 

Stylops 
Xenos 
DIPTERA 
NEMOCERA 
Culex 

Culex  proper 
Anopheles 
jEdes 
Sabethes 
Megarhinus 
Prosophora 
Tipula 

Corethra 

Chironomiis 

Tanypus 

Ceratopogon 

Psychoda 

Cecidomyia 

Lestremia 

Ctenophora 

Pedicia 

Tipula  proper 


205 
206 
206 

208 
208 
208 
208 
209 
209 

209 
210 
210 
210 
210 

211 
211 

212 
213 
213 
213 
214 
215 
215 
215 
215 
216 
216 
217 
217 
217 

218 
218 
219 
219 
221 
221 
222 
226 
227 
229 
229 
229 
229 
230 
230 
230 
231 
231 
231 
232 
232 
232 
232 

233 
234 


SVSrEMATlC    INDEX. 


Nephrotoma 

234 

Ptychoptera 

234 

Khipidia 

235 

Erioptera 

235 

Lasioptera 

235 

Limnobia 

335 

Polymera 

235 

Trichocera 

235 

Macropeza 

236 

Dixa 

236 

Maekistocera 

336 

Hexatoma 

236 

Anisomera 

236 

Nematocera 

236 

Cliionea 

237 

Rhyphus 

237 

Asindulum 

238 

Gnorlsta 

238 

Bolitophila 

238 

Macrocera 

238 

Mycetophila 

239 

Leia 

239 

Sciophila 

239 

Platyura 

239 

Synapha 

239 

Mycetobia 

240 

Molobrus 

240 

Campylomyza 

240 

Ceroplateus 

240 

Cordyla 

241 

Simulium 

241 

Scathopse 

241 

Penthetria 

242 

Dilophus 

242 

Bibio 

242 

Aspistes 

243 

TANYSTOMA 

244 

Asilus 

244 

Laphria 

245 

Ancilorhynchus 

245 

Dasypogon 

245 

Ceraturgiis 

246 

Dioctria 

246 

Asilus  proper 

246 

Ommatius 

247 

Gonypus 

247 

GEdalea 

247 

Hybos 

247 

Ocydromia 

247 

Empis 

248 

Empis  proper 

248 

Hatnphomyia 

248 

Hilaria 

248 

Bracliystoma 

248 

Gloma 

249 

Hemerodromiu 

249 

Sicus 

249 

Drapetis 

249 

Cyrtus 

249 

Cyrtus  proper 

250 

Panops 

250 

Astomella 

250 

Henops 

Acrocera 
Bombylius 

Toxophora 

Xestomyza 

Apatomyza 

Lasius 

Usia 

Phthiria 

Bombylius  proper 

Geron 

Thlipsormyza 

Corsomyza 

'I'omomyza 

Ploas 

Cyllcnia 
Anthrax 

Stygides 

Anthrax  proper 

Hirmoneura 

Alulio 

Nemestrina 

Fallenia 

Colax 
Thereva 
Leptis 

Atherix 

Leptis  proper 

Chrysophilus 

Clinocera 
Dolichopus 

Ortochile 


250 
250 
250 
251 
251 
251 
252 
252 
252 
252 
253 
253 
253 
253 
253 
253 
253 
254 
254 
254 
255 
255 
255 
255 
256 
257 
257 
257 
257 
258 
258 
259 


Dolichopus  proper  259 


Sybistroma 
Rap  Ilium 
Porphyrops 
Medeterus 
Hydrophorus 
Chrysotus 
Psilopus 
Diaphorus 
Calomyia 
Platypeza 
Pipunculus 
Scenopinus 
TABANIDES 

Tabanus 

Pangonia 
Philochik 
Tabanus  proper 
Rhinomyza 
Sylvius 
Chrysops 
H»matopota 
Hexatoma 
NOTACANTHA 

Mydas 

Cephalocera 
Mydas  proper 

Chiromyza 

Pachystomus 


259 
260 
260 
260 
260 
260 
260 
260 
261 
261 
261 
261 
262 
262 
263 
263 
263 
263 
264 
265 
265 
265 
265 
267 
267 
267 
267 
268 


SYSTEMATIC    mOEX. 


IX 


Xylophagus 

268 

Hermetia 

268 

Xylophagus  proper  268 

Acanthomera 

269 

Raphiorhynclius 

269 

Coenomyia 

269 

Beris 

270 

Cyphomyia 

270 

Ptilodactylu3 

270 

Platyna 

270 

Stratiomys 

271 

Stratiomys  proper 

271 

Odontomyia 

272 

Ephippium 

272 

Oxycera 

272 

Nemotelus 

273 

Chrysochlora 

273 

Sargus 

273 

Vappo 

274 

ATHERICEKA 

275 

THIBE  r. 

Sthphidje 

276 

Syrphus 

276 

VolucellH- 

277 

Sericomyia 

277 

Eristalis 

277 

Mallota 

278 

Helophilus 

278 

Syrphus  proper 

279 

Chrysogaster 

279 

Baccha 

280 

Paragus 

280 

Sphecomyia 

280 

Psarus 

280 

Chrysotoxum 

281 

Ceria 

281 

Callicera 

281 

Ceratophyta 

282 

Aphritia 

282 

Merodon 

282 

Ascia 

282 

Spheglna 

283 

Eumerus 

283 

Milesia 

283 

Pipiza 

284 

Brachyopa 

284 

Rhingia 

284 

Pelecocera 

284 

TRIBE  II. 

CESTHIDE3 

285 

CEstrus 

286 

Cuterebra 

287 

Ceph2neiTiyia 

287 

CEdemagena 

287 

Hypoderma 

287 

Cephalemyia 

287 

CEstrus  proper 

287 

Gastrus 

287 

TRIBE  III. 

COKOPSARI^E 

288 

Conops 

289 

Vol.  IV.— (2) 

Systropus 

289 

Conops  proper 

289 

Zodion 

290 

JNIyopa 

290 

Stomoxys 

290 

Prosena 

290 

Bucentes 

290 

Carnus 

290 

TRIBE  IV. 

[USCIDE9 

291 

Musca 

292 

Echinomyia 

293 

Fabricia 

293 

Gonia 

294 

Miltogramma 

294 

Trixa             *    ' 

294 

Gymnosomyia 

294 

Cistogaster 

294 

Phasia 

295 

Trichopoda 

295 

Lophosia 

295 

Ocyptera 

295 

Melanophora 

297 

Phania 

297 

Xysta 

297 

Tachina 

297 

Dexia 

298 

Musca  proper 

298 

Sarcophaga 

299 

Achias 

300 

Idia 

300 

Lispe 

300 

Argyritis 

300 

Anthomyia 

301 

Drymeia 

302 

Coenosla 

302 

Eriphia 

302 

Ropalomera 

303 

Ochtera 

303 

Ephydra 

303 

Notiphila 

303 

Thyrephora 

305 

Sphaerocera 

305 

Dialyta 

306 

Cordylura 

306 

Scatophaga 

306 

Loxocera 

306 

Chyliza 

307 

Lissa 

307 

Psilomyia 

307 

Geomyza 

307 

Tctanura 

307 

Tanypeza 

307 

Lonchoptera 

308 

Heleomyza 

308 

Dryomyza 

308 

Sapromyza 

309 

Oscinis 

309 

Chi  maps 

309 

Piophila 

310 

Otites 

310 

Euthycera 

",10 

SYSTEMATIC    INDEX, 


Sepedon 
Tetanocera 
Micropeza 
Calobota 
Diopsis 
Cephalia 
Sepsis 
Ortalis 
Tetanops 
Tephiitis 
Platystoma 
Celyphus 
Lauxania 
Timia 
Vlidia 
Mosillus 
Homalura 
Gymnomyza 
Lonchaea 
Phora 
PUPIPARA 

Hippobosca 


311 
311 
311 
312 
313 
313 
315 
314 
314 
314 
315 
316 
316 
316 
316 
316 
317 
317 
317 
317 
318 
321 


Hippobosca  proper  322 


Ornithomyia  322 

Feronia  322 

Stenepteryx  322 

Oxypterum  322 

Strebla  323 

Melophagus  323 

Lipotena  323 

Nycteribia  323 

Barula  323 

RADIATA  325 

ECHINODERMATA  329 

PEDICELLATA  330 

Asterias  330 

Asterias  proper  331 

Ophiura  333 
Euryales  (Gorgono- 

cephala,  Leacli)    333 
Comatula  (Alecto, 

Leach)  333 

Encrinus  334 

Apiocrinites  334 

Encrinites  334 

Pentacrinus  334 

Platycrinites  334 

Potcriocrinites  334 

Cyathocrinites  334 

Actinocrinites  334 

Rhodocrinites  335 

Eugeniacrinites  335 

Echinus  335 

Echinus  proper  336 

Echinoneus  337 

Niicleolites  338 

Galerites  338 

Scutella  338 

Rotula  339 

Cassidulus  339 


Anachites 

339 

Clypeaster 

340 

Fibuluria 

340 

Spatangus 

340 

Brissoides 

340 

Brissu3 

340 

Holoihuria 

341 

APODA 

343 

Molpadia 

343 

Minyas 

344 

Priapulus 

344 

Lithoderma 

344 

Sipunculus 

345 

Bonellia 

345 

Thalassetna 

346 

Thalassema  proper  346 

Echiurus 

346 

Sternapsis 

347 

ENTOZOA 

348 

NEMATOIDEA 

350 

Filaria 

350 

Trichocephalus 

351 

*  1'richostoina 

352 

Oxyuris 

352 

Cucullanus 

352 

Ophiostoma 

352 

Ascaris 

353 

Strongylus 

354 

Spii'optera 

355 

Physaloptera 

355 

Sclerostoma 

355 

Liorhynchus 

355 

Pentastoma 

355 

Prionoderma 

356 

Lernaea 

356 

Lernaea  proper 

357 

Pennella 

353 

Sphyrion 

358 

Anchorella 

358 

Brachiella 

358 

Clavella 

359 

Chondracanthus 

359 

Nemertes 

360 

Tabularia 

360 

Ophiocephalus 

360 

Cerebratula 

360 

PARENCHYMATA 

361 

ACANTHOCEPHALA 

361 

Echinorhynchus 

361 

Hscruca 

362 

TllEMATODEA 

363 

Fasciola 

363 

Festiicaria 

363 

Strigca 

363 

Caryophyllaus 

364 

Distoma 

364 

HoloBtoma 

365 

SYSTEMATIC  INDEX. 


XI 


Polystoma 

365 

Cyclocotyle 

365 

Tri  stoma 

365 

Hectocotyle 

366 

Aspidogaster 

366 

Planaria 

367 

Prostoma 

367 

Derostoma 

368 

T.EN10IDEA 

368 

TcEnia 

368 

Tricuspidaria 

369 

Bothryocephalus 

370 

Dibothryorhynchus  370 

Floriceps 

370 

Tetrarhynchus 

371 

Tentacularia 

371 

Cysticercus 

371 

Coenurus 

372 

Scolex 

372 

CESTOIDEA 

373 

Ligula 

373 

CALEPHA 

374 

SIMPLICIA 

374 

Medusa 

374 

Medusa  proper 

375 

^quorea 

375 

Phorcynia 

375 

Foveolia 

376 

Pelagia 

376 

Cyansa 

376 

Rhyzostoma 

577 

Cepliea 

378 

Cassiopea 

378 

Astoma 

378 

Berenix 

379 

Endora 

379 

Carybdea 

379 

IJeroe 

379 

Idya 

380 

Doliolum 

380 

Callianira 

380 

Janira 

380 

Alcynoe 

380 

Ocyioe 

381 

Cestum 

381 

Porpita 

381 

Velella 

382 

HYDROSTATICA 

383 

Physalia 

383 

Physsopora 

384 

Physsopora  proper 

384 

Hippopus 

384 

Cupulita 

385 

Racemida 

385 

Rhizophyza 

385 

Stephanomia 

365 

Diphyes 

385 

Diphyes  proper 

386 

Calpes  386 

Abyles  386 

Ciiboides  386 

Navicula  586 

POLYPI  387 

CARNOSl  388 

Actinia  388 

Actinia  proper  389 

Thalassiantha  390 

Discosoma  390 

Zoanthus  390 

Lucernaria  390 

GELATINOSI  391 

Hydra  391 

Corine  392 

Cristatella  393 

Vorticella  393 

Pedicellaria  393 

CORALLIFERI  394 

TUBULARII  394 

Tubipora  395 

Tubularia  395 

Tubularia  marina     396 

Tibiana  396 

Cornularia  396 

Anguinaria  396 

Campanularia  397 

Clytia  397 

Laomedea  397 

Sertularia  397 

Aglaophenia  397 

Amatia  398 

Antennularia  398 

Sertularia  proper     398 

CELLULARII  399 

Cellularia  399 

Crisia  399 

Acamarchis  399 

Loricula  400 

Eucratea  400 

Electra  400 

Salicorniara  400 

Flustra  400 

Cellepora  401 

Tubulipora  401 

Corallina  402 

Corallina  proper       402 

Amphiroea  402 

Jania  403 

Cymopolia  403 

Penicilla  403 

Halymedes  403 

Flabellaria  404 

Galaxaura  404 

Liagora  404 

Anadiomene  404 

Acetabulum  405 

Polyphysa  405 

CORTICATl  405 


SYSTEMATIC  INDEX. 


Ceratopiitta 
Antipathes 
Gorgonia 

Plexaures 

Eunicea 

Muricea 

Primnoa 

LiTHOPHTTA 

Isis 

Corallium 

Melitaea 

Isis  proper 

Mopsea 
Madrepora 

Fungi  a 

Turbinolia 

Caryophyllia 

Oculina 

Madrepora  proper 

Pocillopora 

Serialopora 

Astrea 

Explanaria 

Porites 

Meandrina 

Pavonia 

Hydnophora 

Agaricina 

Sarcinula 

Stylina 

L.pora 

Disticophora 

Millepora  proper 

Eschara 

Uetepora 

Adeona 
Natantes 
Pennatula 

Pennatula  proper 

Virgularia 

Scirpearia 


Millepc 


406 
406 
406 
40r 
407 
407 
407 
407 
407 
408 
408 
408 
408 
408 
408 
409 
409 
409 
410 
410 
410 
410 
410 
410 
410 
411 
411 
411 
411 
411 
411 
412 
412 
412 
412 
412 
413 
413 
413 
414 
414 


Pavonaria 

414 

Renilla 

414 

Veretillum 

414 

Ombellularia 

414 

Ovulites 

415 

Lunulites 

415 

Orbulites 

415 

Dactylopora 

415 

Alctoses 

416 

Alcyonium 

416 

Thethya 

416 

Spongia 

417 

INFUSORIA 

418 

ROTIFERA 

418 

Furcularia 

419 

Trichocerca 

419 

Vaginicola 

419 

Tubicolaria 

420 

Brachionus 

420 

HOMOGENEA 

420 

Ureolaria 

421 

Trichoda 

421 

Leucophra 

421 

Kerona 

421 

Himantopes 

421 

Cercaria 

421 

Vibrio 

422 

Enchelis 

422 

Cyclidium 

422 

Paramecium 

422 

Kolpoda 

422 

Gonium 

422 

Bursaria 

422 

Proteus 

423 

Monas 

423 

Volvox 

423 

THIRD  GREAT  DIVISION  OF  THE  ANIMAL 
KINGDOM. 

CRUSTACEA,  ARACHNIDES,  AND  INSECTA: 

OR  ARTICULATED  ANIMALS  WITH  ARTICULATED  FEET. 


INSECTA. 

ORDER  VI. 

ORTHOPTERA(l). 

In  the  Insects  of  this  order,  partly  confounded  by  LinnsBus 
with  the  Hemiptera,  and  reunited  by  GeofTroy  to  the  Coleop- 
tera,  but  as  a  particular  division,  we  find  the  body  generally 
less  indurated  than  in  the  latter,  and  soft,  semi-membranous 
elytra  furnished  with  nervures,  which,  in  the  greater  num- 
ber, do  not  join  at  the  suture  in  a  straight  line.  Their  wings 
are  folded  longitudinally,  most  frequently  in  the  manner  of  a 
fan,  and  divided  by  membranous  nervures  running  in  the  same 
direction.  The  maxillae  are  always  terminated  by  a  dentated 
and  horny  piece  covered  with  a  galea,  an  appendage  corre- 
sponding to  the  exterior  division  of  the  maxillae  of  the  Cole- 
optera.     They  have  also  a  sort  of  tongue  or  epiglottis. 


(1)  The  Ulonata,  Fab. 
Vol  IV.— a 


2  IXSF.CTA. 

The  Orthoptera(l )  undergo  a  semi  metamorphosis,  of  which 
all  the  mutations  are  reduced  to  the  growth  and  development 
of  the  elytra  and  wings,  that  are  always  visible  in  a  rudi- 
mental  state  in  the  nymph.  As  both  this  nymph  and  the 
larva  are  otherwise  exactly  similar  to  the  perfect  Insect,  they 
walk  and  feed  in  the  same  way. 

The  mouth  of  the  Orthoptera  consists  of  alabrum,  two  man- 
dibles, as  many  maxilla?,  and  four  palpi ;  those  of  the  jaws 
always  have  five  joints  :  whilst  the  labials,  as  in  the  Coleoptera, 
present  but  three.  The  mandibles  are  always  very  strong 
and  corneous,  and  the  ligula  is  constantly  divided  into  two  or 
four  thongs.  The  form  of  the  antennai  varies  less  than  in  the 
Coleoptera,  but  they  are  usually  composed  of  a  greater  num- 
ber of  joints.  Several,  besides  their  reticulated  eyes,  have 
two  or  three  small,  simple  ones.  The  inferior  surface  of  the 
first  joints  of  the  tarsi  is  frequently  fleshy  or  membranous(2). 
Many  females  are  furnished  with  a  true  perforator  formed  of 
two  blades,  frequently  enclosed  in  a  common  envelope,  by 
means  of  which  they  deposit  their  eggs.  The  posterior  extre- 
mity of  the  body,  in  most  of  them,  is  provided  with  append- 
ages. 

All  Orthopterous  Insects  have  a  first  membranous  stomach 
or  crop,  followed  by  a  muscular  gizzard  armed  internally  with 
corneous  scales  or  teeth,  according  to  the  species ;  round  the 
pylorus,  except  in  the  Forficulse,  are  two  or  more  caica,  fur- 
nished at  the  bottom  with  several  small  biliary  vessels.  Other 
vessels  of  the  same  description  are  inserted  in  the  intestine 
near  the  middle. 

The  intestines  of  the  larva  are  similar  to  those  of  the  per- 
fect Insect(3). 

All  the  known  Orthoptera,  without  exception,   are  terres- 


(1)  In  this  order  and  in  those  of  the  Lepidoptera,  Hymenoptera,  and  Rhipip- 
tera,  as  well  as  in  the  Apterous  Hexapoda,  there  are  no  aquatic  species  . 

(2)  In  the  Acrydia,  the  under  part  of  the  first  joint  presents  three  pellets  or 
divisions. 

(3)  M.  Marcel  de  Serres,  professor  of  Mineralogy  at  Montpellier,  has  made  the 


ORTHOPTKUA.  3 

trial,  even  in  their  two  first  states  of  existence.  Some  are 
carnivorous  or  omnivorous,  but  the  greater  number  feed  on 
living  plants.  The  species  that  belong  to  Europe  produce 
but  once  a  year  ;  this  takes  place  towards  the  end  of  the  sum- 
mer, which  is  also  the  period  of  their  final  transformation. 
We  will  divide  the  Orthoptera  into  two  great  families(l). 


anatomy  of  these  animals  his  special  study.  According-  to  him  the  Orthoptera 
with  setaceous  antennae,  such  as  the  Blattx,  Mantes,  Gryllo-talpae,  Grylli,  and  Lo- 
custae,  have  only  elastic  or  tubular  tracheae,  which  are  of  two  kinds,  arterial  and 
pulmonary.  The  latter  alone  distribute  air  throughout  the  bod}',  after  having-  re- 
ceived it  from  the  former.  In  Orthoptera  with  cylindrical  or  prismatic  antennae, 
such  as  the  Acrydia  and  Truxales,  the  pulmonary  tracheae  are  replaced  by  those  that 
are  vesicular.  They  are  furnished  with  cartilaginous  hoops  or  moval)le  ribs,  and 
receive  air  from  tubular  or  elastic  tracheae  proceeding-  from  the  arterial  ti-acheae. 
The  nutritive  system  is  more  or  less  developed  and  presents  four  principal  modi- 
fications. The  Grylli  and  Gryllo-talpae  have  the  advantage  in  this  respect  over  the 
others.  The  crop  is  utriculiform  and  placed  sidewise,  while  in  the  others  it  is  in 
the  direction  of  the  g-izzard.  Here  the  hepatic  vessels  are  inserted  separatel)':  in 
the  former,  that  insertion  is  effected  through  the  medium  of  a  common  deferent 
canal.  The  Truxales  and  Acrydia,  although  approximated  to  the  Locustae  by 
their  dig-estive  system,  still  differ  from  them  in  their  superior  hepatic  vessels,  the 
extremity  of  which  is  no  longer  furnished  with  secretory  vessels,  and  which  form 
cylindrical  and  elongated  canals,  but  not  widened  sacs.  The  intestines  of  the 
Blattae  and  Mantes  present  but  two  divisions;  their  nutritive  system  is  otherwise 
the  same.  Whenever  there  is  but  a  single  testis,  the  female  has  but  one  ovary; 
this  is  the  case  in  all  those  which  have  vesicular  tracheae.  Those  which  only  have 
elastic  or  tubular  tracheae,  are  furnished  with  two  testes  and  two  ovaries.  The 
vesiculae  destined  to  lubricate  the  common  spermatic  canal  arc  either  double  or 
single,  according-  to  the  presence  of  one  testis  or  two.  The  common  oviduct  of 
the  females  is  also  provided  with  a  lubricating  vesicle.  The  Forficulae,  on  which 
he  is  silent,  are  removed  frdm  all  other  Insects  of  the  same  order,  according-  to 
Baron  Cuvier,  by  the  absence  of  superior  hepatic  vessels.  For  the  anatomy  of 
these  latter  Insects  we  refer  the  reader  to  the  Memoirs  of  MM.  Posselt  and  Leon 
Dufour.  With  respect  to  the  power  of  flight,  it  is  evident  that  it  is  much  greater 
in  the  Acrydia  and  Truxales,  than  in  the  other  Orthoptera. 

(1)  Forming  three  sections  in  our  F.am.  Nat.  du  Regn.  Anim.  The  first  is  di- 
vided into  four  families  corresponding  to  the  genera  Forficula,  Blaita,  Mantis,  and 
Phasma.  The  second  comprises  two  families  constituted  by  the  genera  Acheta 
and  Locusta.  The  third  se^ction  forms  another  family,  having  for  its  type  the 
genera  Pnewmorff,  Truxalis,  and  that  of  Gryllus,  Fab.,  oy  the  Acrydium,  Geoff. 
See  also  for  further  details  on  the  Insects  of  this  order,  the  Memoirs  of  th^  Aca- 
demy of  St  Petersburg,  1812. 

This  division  into  two  great  families  is  confirmed  by  their  anatomy,  the  Insects 
of  the  first  having  tubular  trachea  only,  and  those  of  the  second  such  as  are  vesi- 
cular. 


4  INSECTA. 

In  those  which  compose  the  first,  all  the  legs  are  similar, 
and  only  adapted  for  running, — they  are  the  Cursoria  or  run- 
ners. In  those  which  constitute  the  second,  the  posterior  pair 
of  thighs  are  much  larger  than  the  others,  thereby  enabling 
them  to  leap.  Beside  this,  the  males  produce  a  sharp  or  stri- 
dulous  noise — they  are  the  Sanatoria  or  jumpers. 


FAMILY  I. 
CURSORIA. 

In  this  family  the  posterior  legs,  as  well  as  the  others,  are 
solely  adapted  for  running. 

Almost  all  these  Insects  have  their  elytra  and  wings  laid 
horizontally  on  the  body ;  the  females  are  destitute  of  a  cor- 
neous ovipositor. 

They  form  three  genera :  in  the  first  or  the 


There  are  three  joints  in  the  tarsi;  the  wings  are  plaited  like  a 
fan,  and  folded  transversely  under  very  short  and  crustaceous  elytra 
with  a  straight  suture;  the  body  is  linear,  Avith  two  large,  squamous, 
mobile  pieces,  which  form  a  forceps  at  its  posterior  extremity. 

The  head  is  exposed. 

The  antennae  are  filiform,  inserted  before  the  eyes,  and  composed 
of  from  twelve  to  thirty  joints,  according  to  the  species.  The  galea 
is  slender,  elongated,  and  almost  cylindrical.  The  ligula  is  forked. 
The  thorax  in  the  form  of  a  scale. 

The  researches  of  MM.  Randohr,  Posselt,  Marcel  de  Serres,  and 
those  of  M.  Leon  Dufour  in  particular,  have  unveiled  to  us  the  in- 
ternal organization  of  these  Insects.  The  latter  gentleman  has  dis- 
covered two  salivary  glands,  each  consisting  in  a  vesicle,  more  or 
less  ellipsoidal,  situated  in  the  prothorax  or. thorax,  terminated  pos- 
teriorly by  an  extremely  tenuous  thread,  and  anteriorly  by  a  tubular, 
capillary  neck,  which  is  slightly  inflated  near  the  pharynx,  and  then 
unites  with  the  corresponding  portion  of  the  other  gland  to  form 
a  common  trunk  opening  into  the  mouth. 

The  digestive  canal  consists  of  an  esophagus,  a  large  elongated 
crop,  and  of  a  short  gizzard  furnished  internally  for  trituration,  with 


ORTHOPTERA.  5 

six  longitudinal  and  almost  callous  colflmns,  in  the  form  of  lancets, 
separated  by  as  many  grooves,  and  with  a  valve  at  its  ventricular 
aperture  J  of  a  stomach  or  chylific  ventricle,  at  the  posterior  extre- 
mity of  which  are  inserted  numerous — thirty  according  to  M.  Du- 
four — hepatic  vessels  with  a  beak-like  termination,  a  circumstance 
which  removes  these  Insects  from  the  Coleoptera,  and  approximates 
them  to  the  other  Orthoptera  and  to  the  Hymenoptera;  and  finally, 
of  a  small  intestine,  a  caecum  and  a  rectum.  The  rectum,  like  that 
of  several  Hymenoptera,  presents  well  circumscribed,  muscular  emi- 
nences, on  which,  by  the  aid  of  the  microscope,  we  can  discern 
highly  ramified  expansions  of  the  tracheae.  According  to  IVI.  Dafour, 
the  apparatus  of  the  genital  organs  differs  essentially  in  various 
points  from  that  of  the  Coleoptera  and  Orthoptera.  Thus,  for  in- 
stance, the  vesiculse  seminales,  instead  of  being  arranged  symmetri- 
cally in  pairs,  consist  of  a  single  reservoir.  Each  testis  is  composed 
of  two  elongated,  and  more  or  less  contiguous  seminal  capsules. 
The  form  of  the  ovaries,  considered  in  mass,  varies  greatly,  accord- 
ing to  the  species.  Sometimes  they  resemble  two  clusters  of  grapes, 
and  sometimes  two  bundles.  In  those  females  which  have  never  been 
fecundated,  the  ovigerous  sheaths  have  successive  strangulations 
which  give  them  the  form  of  the  beads  of  a  rosary.  We  can  pursue 
no  further  the  observations  of  this  savant,  either  in  relation  to  the 
organs  of  respiration  which  consist  in  tubular  tracheae,  or  to  the 
apparatus  of  sensation,  or  to  the  splanchnic  adipose  pulp.  It  has 
been  said  that  the  second  joint  of  the  tarsi  was  bilobate:  he  observes 
that  it  is  simply  dilated  beneath,  near  the  extremity,  in  the  form  of 
a  reversed  heart,  and  without  emargination.  He  marks  the  two  spe- 
cies submitted  to  his  scalpel  by  detailed  and  rigorous  characters(l). 
These  Insects  are  very  common  in  cool  and  damp  places,  fre- 
quently collect  in  troops  under  stones  and  the  bark  of  trees,  are  very 
injurious  to  our  cultivated  fruits,  devour  even  their  dead  congeners, 
and  defend  themselves  with  their  pincers,  which  frequently  vary 
in  form,  according  to  the  sex.  It  has  been  thought  that  they  insi- 
nuate themselves  into  the  ear,  and  to  this  they  owe  their  name. 


(1)  For  other  details,  see  his  Memoir  in  the  Ann.  des  Sc.  Nat.,  XIII,  337.  Ac- 
cording' to  the  same  naturalist  these  Insects  sliould  form  a  particular  order  which 
he  calls  that  of  the  Labidoures.  M.  Kirby  had  previously  established  it  under  the 
-denomination  of  Dermaptera.  Doctor  Leach  divides  the  remaining  Orthoptera 
into  two  other  orders.  Those  in  which  the  wings  are  plaited  and  longitudinal, 
and  where  the  suture  of  the  elytra  is  straight  form  that  of  the  Orthoptera  proper. 
Those  in  which  the  elytra  cross  each  other,  the  wings  still  remaining  as  usual, 
constitute  that  of  the  Dktuoptera. 


6  INSECT  A. 

F.  auricularia,  L.j  DcGeer,  Mem.  Insect.,  Ill,  xxv,  16,  25. 
Length,  half  an  inch;  brown;  head  red;  margin  of  the  thorax 
greyish;  legs  an  ochraceous  yellow;  fourteen  joints  in  the  an- 
tennae. 

The  two  sexes  in  coitu  are  united  end  to  end.  The  female 
keeps  careful  watch  over  her  eggs,  and  for  some  time  over  her 
young  ones. 

F.  minor,  L.;  De  Geer,  lb.,  pi.  xxv,  26,  27.  Two-thirds 
smaller  than  the  auricularia;  brown;  head  and  thorax  black; 
legs  yellow;  eleven  joints  in  the  antenna?.  Found  more  parti- 
cularly about  dung-hills(l). 

Blatta,  Lin. 

Where  there  are  five  joints  to  all  the  tarsi.  The  wings  are  only 
plaited  longitudinally,  the  head  is  concealed  under  the  plate  of  the 
thorax,  and  the  body  oval,  orbicular  and  flattened. 

Their  antennae  are  setaceous,  inserted  into  an  internal  emargina- 
tion  of  the  eyes,  long,  and  composed  of  a  great  many  joints.  The 
palpi  are  long,  the  thorax  has  the  form  of  a  shield.  The  elytra  are 
usually  of  the  length  of  the  abdomen,  coriaceous  or  semi-membra- 
nous, and  slightly  cross  each  other  at  the  suture.  The  posterior  ex- 
tremity of  the  abdomen  presents  two  conical  and  articulated  append- 
ages. The  tibiae  are  furnished  with  small  spines.  Their  crop  is 
longitudinal,  and  their  gizzard  is  provided  internally  with  strong, 
hooked  teeth.     They  have  eight  or  ten  caeca  round  the  pylorus. 

The  Blattae  are  very  active  nocturnal  Insects,  some  of  which  live 
in  the  interior  of  our  houses,  particularly  the  kitchen,  in  bake-houses 
and  flour  mills;  the  others  inhabit  the  country.  They  are  extremely 
voracious,  and  consume  all  sorts  of  provisions.  The  species  pecu- 
liar to  the  French   colonies  are  termed  there  Kakcrlacs  or  Kaktr- 


(1)  Add  JP.  bipundata,  Fab.:  Panz.,  Faun.  Insect.  Germ.,  LXXXVIII,  10;— i'. 
gigantea.  Fab.;  Herbst.,  Archiv.  Insect.,  XLIX,  1;  see  Palis,  de  Beauv.,  Insect. 
d'Afr.  et  d'Amer.  The  two  species  quoted,  and  all  those  which  have  not  more 
than  fourteen  joints  in  the  antennae,  compose  my  genus  Fohficula  proper — Faun. 
Nat.  du  Kegn.  Anim.  Those  which  have  more,  such  as  the  F.  gigantea  and  others, 
form  my  genus  Foiificesila.  All  these  Insects  are  winged.  Those  which  are 
apterous  form  a  third  genus,  that  of  Chelidoura.  Doctor  Leach  also  divides  the 
Dermaptera  into  three  genera:  1.  Forficula,  with  fourteen  joints  in  the  antennx; 
2.  Labidoura,  with  thirty;  S.  Labia,  with  twelve.  For  further  details  respecting 
these  Insects  as  well  as  for  others  of  the  same  order,  see  the  Horse  Entomological 
of  M.  Toussaint  Charpentier. 


ORTIIOPTERA.  7 

laques,  and  are  a  source  of  continued  irritation  to  the  inhabitants  on 
account  of  the  devastation  they  occasion.  They  not  only  devour  our 
articles  of  food,  but  attack  cloth,  linen,  silk  and  even  shoes.  They 
also  eat  Insects.  Certain  species  of  Sphex  are  constantly  at  war 
with  them. 

B.  orientalis,  L.;  De  Geer,  Mem.  Insect.,  Ill,  xxv,  i,  7. 
Length  ten  lines;  reddish  chesnut-brown;  wings  of  the  male 
shorter  than  the  abdomen;  those  of  the  female  mere  rudiments. 
The  eggs  of  the  latter  are  enclosed  symmetrically  in  an  oval 
and  compressed  shell,  first  white,  then  brown,  and  serrated  on 
one  side.  The  Insect  carries  it  for  some  time  at  the  anus,  and 
then  fixes  it  by  means  of  a  gummy  matter  to  various  bodies. 
This  species  is  a  scourge  to  the  inhabitants  of  Russia  and  Fin- 
land. It  is  said  to  be  originally  from  Asia,  and  according  to 
some  authors  from  South  America. 

B.  lapponica,  L. ;  De  Geer,  lb.  8,  9,  10.  Blackish  brown; 
margin  of  the  thorax  of  a  light  grey;  elytra  of  the  same  colour. 
It  attacks  the  stock  of  dried  fish  which  the  Laplanders  use  in- 
stead of  bread.     In  Europe  it  inhabits  the  woods. 

B.  americana,  De  Geer,  lb.,  xliv,  1,  2,   3.     Reddish;  thorax 
yellowish  with  two  brown  spots  and  a  margin  of  the  same  co- 
lour; abdomen  reddish;  very  long  antennae. — America. 
M.  Hummel,  member  of  the  Soc,  Imp.  Nat.  Mosc,  in  the  first 
number  of  his  Entomological  Essays,  has  given  us  various  interest- 
ing observations  on  the  history  of  the  B.  germanica,  Fab.,  a  species 
of  a  light  reddish  or  fulvous  colour,  with  two  black  lines  on  the 
thorax(l). 

Mantis,  Lin. 

Where  we  also  find  five  joints  in  all  the  tarsi,  and  wings  simply 
plaited  longitudinally;  but  the  head  is  exposed  and  the  body  narrow 
and  elongated. 

They  also  differ  from  the  Blattse  in  their  short  palpi  terminating 
in  a  point,  and  in  their  quadrifid  ligula. 


(1)  For  the  other  species,  see  De  Geer,  lb.;  Fab.;  Oliv.,  Encyc.  Method.; 
Fuels.,  Arch.  Insect.,  tab.  xlix,  2 — 11;  Coqiieb.,  Illust.  Icon.  Insect.,  Ill,  xxi,  1; 
B.  J9ac//?ca,  andTouss.  Charpent.,  Horx  Entomol.,  p.  71 — 78.  As  to  the  ^toto 
acervorum  of  Panzer,  see  the  subgenus  Mthmecopuila  of  the  following  family. 
Those  Blaltae  in  which  one  of  the  sexes  at  least  is  destitute  of  wings,  such  as  the 
B.  orientalis,  and  the  B.  limbata,  and  B.  decipiens,  of  Hummel,  in  our  Faun.  Nat. 
du  Reg.  Anim.,  form  the  genus  Kakeriac  . 


8  INSECTA. 

These  Insects,  which  are  only  found  in  southern  and  temperate 
climates,  remain  on  plants  or  trees,  frequently  resemble  their  leaves 
and  branches  in  the  form  and  colour  of  the  body,  and  are  diurnal. 
Some  of  them  are  rapacious  and  others  herbivorous.  Their  eggs 
are  usually  enclosed  in  a  capsule  formed  of  some  gummy  substance 
which  hardens  by  exposure  to  the  air,  and  divided  internally  into 
several  cells;  it  is  sometimes  in  the  form  of  an  oval  shell,  and  at 
others  in  that  of  a  seed,  with  ridges  and  angles,  and  even  bristled 
with  little  spines.  The  female  glues  it  on  a  plant  or  other  body 
raised  above  the  earth.  Their  stomach  resembles  that  of  a  Blatta, 
but  their  intestines  are  shorter  in  proportion(l). 

In  some,  the  two  anterior  legs  are  larger  and  longer  than  the 
others,  the  coxae  and  thighs  stout,  compressed,  armed  with  spines 
underneath,  and  the  tibiae  terminated  by  a  strong  hook.  They  have 
three  simple,  distinct  eyes,  approximated  into  a  triangle.  The  first 
segment  of  the  trunk  is  very  large,  and  the  four  lobes  of  the  ligula 
are  almost  equal  in  length.  The  antennse  are  inserted  between  the 
eyes,  and  the  head  is  triangular  and  vertical. 

These  species  are  carnivorous,  and  seize  their  prey  with  their  fore 
legs,  which  they  raise  upwards  or  extend  forwards,  flexing  the  tibia 
with  great  quickness  on  the  under  part  of  the  thigh.  Their  eggs, 
which  are  numerous,  are  enclosed  in  a  corresponding  number  of 
cells,  arranged  in  regular  series,  and  united  in  an  ovoid  mass. 

They  form  the  subgenus 

Mantis  proper. 

Those  in  which  the  front  is  prolonged  into  a  sort  of  horn,  and  in 
which  the  antennae  of  the  male  are  pectinated,  are  the  Empus^e  of 
Illiger.  The  extremity  of  their  thighs  is  furnished  with  a  rounded 
membranous  appendage  resembling  a  ruffle.  The  margin  of  the 
abdomen  is  festooned  in  several(2). 

Those  which  have  no  horn  on  the  head,  and  in  which  the  antennae 
are  simple  in  both  sexes,  alone  compose  the  genus  Mantis  of  the 
same  naturalist(3). 


(1)  Excellent  anatomical  observations  on  these  Insects  are  given  by  M.  Marcel 
de  Serres  in  the  Mem.  du  Mas.  d'Hist.  Naturelle. 

(2)  Stoll.,  Mant.,  viii,  30;  ix,  34,  35;  x,  40;  xi,  44;  xii,  47,  48,  50;  xvi,  58,  59; 
xvii,  61;  XX,  74;  xxi,  79.  The  fig.  94,  of  pi.  xxiv,  is  a  larva  very  similar  to  that  of 
the  Mantis  pauverata  of  Fabricius. 

(3)  Generis  hujus  speciei  Americana;  septentrionalis  coitus  spectaculum  sin- 
gulare  sxpe  exhibet,  femina  maris  corpus  in  adu  dcvorans.  Rem  ita  esse  amicus 
meus  verax  probavit.     Am.  Ed.  * 


OKTHOPTEItA.  9 

M.  religiosa,  L.;  Roes.,  Insect.  II,  Gryll.,  i,  h.  So  called 
from  the  position  to  which  it  raises  its  anterior  legs  or  arms, 
•which  resembles  that  of  supplication.  The  Turks  entertain  a 
religious  respect  for  this  animal,  and  another  species  is  held  in 
still  greater  veneration  by  the  Hottentots. 

The  J\I.  religiosa,  very  common  in   the  southern   parts  of 
France  and  in  Italy,  is  two  inches  long,  of  a  light  green  colour, 
sometimes  brown  and  immaculate,  the  inner  side  of  the  ante- 
rior coxK  excepted,  where  we  observe  a  yellow  spot  margined 
with  black,  a  character  which  distinguishes  it  from  an  almost 
similar  species  from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope(l). 
In  the  others,  the  anterior  legs  resemble  the  following  ones.     The 
eyes  are  simple,  very  indistinct,  or  null;  and  the  first  segment  of  the 
trunk  is  shorter,  or  at  most  as  long  as  the  follovving  one.     The  in- 
terior divisions  of  the  ligula  are.  shorter  than  the  others.     The  an- 
tennae are  inserted  before  the  eyes,  and  the  head  is  almost  ovoid, 
projects,  and  has  thick  mandibles  and  compressed  palpi. 

These  Insects  have  singular  forms  resembling  twigs  of  trees  or 
leaves.     They  appear  to  feed   exclusively  on  vegetables,   and  like 
several  Grylli  are  coloured  like  the  plants  on  which  they  live.  There 
is  frequently  a  great  difference  between  the  sexes. 
They  form  the  subgenus 

Spectrum,  Stoll, 
Which  has  been  again  divided  into  two  others(2). 


(1)  For  the  other  species,  see  Stoll,  genus  Mantis,  or  the  Walking  leaves,  those 
excepted  which  are  referable  to  the  genus  Phyllium.  See  also  the  Monog.  Mant. 
of  Lichtenst.,  Lin.  Trans.,  YI;  Palisot  de  Beauv.,  Insect.  d'Afr.  et  d'Amer.5 
Herbst.,  Arch.  Insect.,  and  Charpent.,  Hor.  Entom.,  p.  87 — 91. 

(2)  MM.  Lepeletier  and  Serville — Encyc.  Method. — have  added  some  new- 
genera  to  those  indicated  by  me  in  my  Fam.  Nat.  du  Regne  Animal.  In  some, 
the  prothorax  is  much  shorter  than  the  mesothorax;  the  body  and  legs  are  long 
and  linear.  The  elytra,  when  there  are  any,  are  very  short  in  both  sexes.  Those 
which  are  apterous  form  two  genera:  Uacilius,  where  the  antennas  are  very 
short,  granose,  and  subulate;  and  Bactehia,  where  tiiey  are  much  longer  than  the 
head,  and  setaceous.  Tiie  second  division  comprehends  species  furnished  with 
wings  and  elytra  at  least  in  one  of  the  sexes.  Here  we  find  no  simple  eyes:  such 
are  the  genera  Cladoxeeus,  where  the  legs  are  equ.illy  remote,  and  Cypho- 
cuAJTA,  where  the  four  last  are  more  approximated.  There  (Phas.ma)  we  observe 
simple  eyes. 

In  the  others,  the  body  is  more  or  less  ov.al  or  oblong  and  flattened,  but  not 

linear.     The  legs  are  short  or  but  slightly  elongated  and  foliaceous.     The  length 

of  the  prothorax  equals  at  least  half  that  of  the  mesothorax.    The  abdomen  is 

rhomboidal  and  in  the  form  of  a  spatula.    There  are  no  simple  eyes,  and  the  fe- 

VoL.  IV.— B 


10  INSECTA. 

Those  species  in  which  the  body  is  filiform  or  linear,  resembling 
a  stick,  are  the 

Phasma,  Fab. 

Several  are  altogether  apterous,  or  have  but  very  short  elytra. 
Very  large  ones  are  found  in   the  Moluccas  and  South  America. 
The  south  of  France  produces  the 

Ph.  Rossia,  Fab. ;  Ross.,  Faun.  Etrusc,  II,  viii,  1.    Both  sexes 
apterous;   yellowish  green  or  cinereous  brown;   antennae  very 
short,  granose,  and  conical;  legs  ridged;  a  tooth  near  the  extre- 
mity of  the  thighs(l). 
Those  in  which  the  body,  as  well  as  the   legs,  is  much  flattened 
and  membranous,  compose  the  genus 

Phylliusi,  Illig. 

Such  for  instance  is  the  celebrated 

P.  siccifolium;  Mantis  siccifolia,  Lin.  Fab.;  Stoll,  Spect.,  VIII, 
24 — 26.  Extremely  flat;  pale  green,  or  yellowish;  thorax  short, 
■with  a  dentated  margin;  dentated  leaflets  on  the  thighs.  The 
female  is  furnished  with  very  short  antennae  and  elytra  as  long 
as  the  abdomen,  but  is  destitute  of  wings.  The  male  is  narrower 
and  more  elongated,  with  long  setaceous  antennae,  short  elytra, 
and  Avings  the  length  of  the  abdomen. 

This  species  is  bred  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  Scchelles  as  an 
object  of  commerce. 

The  male  of  another  species  is  figured  by  Stoll,  Mantes,  pi. 
xxiii,  89. 


males  »t  least  are  furnished  with  elytra.  This  division  comprises  two  genera: 
Pbisopus,  where  the  prothorax  is  shorter  than  the  mesothorax,  and  where  both 
sexes  are  provided  with  elytra  and  wings  that  cover  the  greater  part  of  their  ab- 
domen; and  PHTLLirM,  where  the  prothorax  is  almost  as  long  as  the  mesothorax; 
the  females  are  destitute  of  wings  and  have  very  short  antennae,  while  the  males 
have  long  ones  and  are  winged,  but  with  very  short  elytra.  These  individuals 
having  the  prothorax  very  long,  in  a  natural  order  we  should  reverse  the  series, 
and  begin  with  Phyllium. 

(1)  For  the  other  species,  see  the  figure  of  Stoll,  genus  Spectrum;  Lichtenst., 
Monog.  Mant.;  Lin.  Trans.,  VI,  genus  Phasma,-  Lin.  Trans.,  XIV;  Pahs,  de  Beauv. 
Insect.  d'Afr.  et  d'Amer.  See  also  Charpent.,  Hor.  Entom.,  p.  93,  94.  The  two 
species  of  Phasma,  described  by  the  latter— rossjum  and  gallicum — belong  to  the 
genus  Bacillus,  already  mentioned. 


ORTHOPTERA.  11 

FAMILY  II. 

SALTATORIA. 

The  posterior  legs  of  the  Insects  which  compose  our  second 
family  of  the  Orthoptera,  are  remarkable  for  the  largeness  of 
their  thighs,  and  for  their  spinous  tibiae,  which  are  adapted 
for  saltation. 

The  males  summon  their  mates  by  a  stridulous  noise,  vul- 
garly termed  singing.  This  is  sometimes  produced  by  rapidly 
rubbing  against  its  antagonist  an  interior  and  more  membranous 
portion  of  each  elytron  which  resembles  a  piece  of  talc.  It  is 
sometimes  excited  by  a  similar  motion  of  their  posterior  thighs 
upon  the  elytra  and  wings^  acting  like  the  bow  of  a  violin. 

The  greater  number  of  the  females  deposit  their  eggs  in 
the  earth. 

This  family  is  composed  of  the  genus 

Gryllus,  Lin. 

Which  ^ve  will  divide  thus: 

In  some  species  where  the  musical  instrument  of  the  males  consists 
of  an  interior  portion  of  their  elytra  resembling  a  mirror  or  head  of 
a  drum,  and  where  the  females  frequently  have  an  extremely  salient 
ovipositor,  in  the  form  of  a  stylet  or  sabre,  we  find  antennae  either 
more  slender  and  minute  at  the  extremity,  or  of  equal  thickness 
throughout,  but  very  short  and  almost  resembling  a  chaplet.  The 
elytra  and  wings,  in  those  few  which  have  less  than  four  joints  to  all 
the  tarsi,  are  laid  horizontally  on  the  body.  The  ligula  is  always 
quadripartite,  the  two  middle  divisions  being  very  small.  The  la- 
brum  is  entire. 

Sometimes  the  elytra  and  wings  are  horizontal;  the  wings,  when  at 
rest,  form  a  kind  of  fillet  or  thong  extended  beyond  the  elytra,  and 
the  tarsi  have  but  three  joints,  as  in  the  genus 

Gryllus,  Geoff.  Oliv. — Acheta,  [Gryllus  acheta,  Lin.)  Fab. 
They  conceal  themselves  in  holes,  and  usually  feed  on  Insects.     Se- 


12  INSECTA. 

veral  of  Ihem  are  nocturnal.     Their  crop  frequently  forms  a  lateral 
pouch.   Their  pylorus  has  but  two  thick  casca.  Their  biliary  vessels 
are  inserted  into  the  intestine  by  a  common  trunk. 
They  form  four  subgenera. 

Gryllo-Talpa,  Lat. 

Where  the  tibiae  and  tarsi  of  the  two  anterior  legs  are  wide,  flat 
and  cfentated,  resembling  hands  or  are  adapted  for  digging.     The 
other  tarsi  are  of  the  ordinary  form,  and  terminated  bj  two  hooks;  the 
antennae  are  more  slender  at  the  end,  elongated  and  multiarticulated. 
G.  vulgaris;  Gryllus  gryllo-talpa,  L.;  Rocs.,  Insect.,  II,  Gryll., 
xiv,  XV.     Length  one  inch  and  a  half;   brown  above,  reddish- 
yellow  beneath;  anterior  tibiae  with  four  teeth;  wings  double  the 
length  of  the  elytra.     This  species  is  but  too  well  known  by  the 
mischief  it  effects  in  gardens  and  cultivated  grounds.     It  lives 
in  the  earth,  where  its  two  anterior  legs,  which  act  like  a  saw 
and  shovel,  or  like  those  of  a  Mole,   open  a  passage  for  it.     It 
cuts  and  separates  the  roots  of  plants,  but  not  so  much  for  the 
purpose  of  eating  them  as  to  clear  its  road,   for  it  feeds,  as  it 
appears,  on  Worms  and  Insects.     The  cry  of  the  male,  which  is 
only  heard  at  night,  is  soft  and  agreeable. 

In  June  and  July,  the  female  digs  a  rounded,  smooth,  subterra- 
nean cavity,  about  six  inches  in  depth,  in  which  she  deposits 
from  two  to  four  hundred  eggs;  this  nest,  with  the  gallery  that 
leads  to  it,  resembles  a  bottle  with  a  curved  neck.  The  young 
remain  together  for  some  time.  For  other  details,  see  the  ob- 
servations of  M.  Le  Feburier,  Nouv.  Cours  d'Agriculture(l). 

Tridactylus,  Oliv. — Xya,  Illig. 

These  Insects  also  excavate  the  earth,  but  with  the  anterior  legs 
only;  in  lieu  of  posterior  tarsi,  they  are  furnished  with  movable, 
narrow,  hooked  appendages,  resembling  fingers.  The  antennae  are 
of  equal  thickness,  very  short,  and  consist  of  ten  rounded  joints. 

T.  variegatus;  Xyavariegata,  Illig>5  Charpent.,  Hor.  Entom., 
II,  p.  84,  f.  2,  5.  Very  small;  black,  with  numerous  spots  or 
dots  of  a  yellowish-white;  a  great  jumper.  South  of  France,  on 
the  shores  of  rivers(2). 


(1)  Lat.,  Gener.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  Ill,  p.  95. 

(2)  Lat.,  lb.,  p.  96,  T.  paradoxus,  Coqueb.,  lUust.  Icon.  Insect.,  Ill,  xxi,3. 


ORTHOPT.ERA.  13 


Gryllus  proper, 

Where  none  of  the  legs  arc  adapted  for  digging,'  and  where  the 
posterior  extremity  of  the  female  abdomen  is  provided  with  a  salient 
ovipositor. 

Their  antennae  are  always  elongated,  smaller  near  the  extremity 
and  terminate  in  a  point.  The  simple  eyes  are  less  distinct  than  in 
the  Tridactyli  and  Gryllo-talpaj. 

G.  campestris,  L.;  Roes.,  Insect.,  II,  Gryll.,xiii.  Black;  base 
of  the  elytra  yellowish;  head  large;  posterior  thighs  red  be- 
neath. It  excavates  deep  holes  by  the  roadside,  in  dry  soils, 
and  in  situations  exposed  to  the  sun,  where  it  remains  in  ambush, 
watching  for  the  Insects  on  which  it  preys.  There  also  the 
female  lays  her  eggs,  Avhich  amount  to  three  hundred.  This 
species  hunts  the  following  one. 

G.  domesticus,  L.;  Roes.,  Insect.,  II,  Gryll.,xii.  Pale-yellow- 
ish mixed  with  brown.  It  frequents  those  parts  of  houses  in 
which  fires  are  generally  kept,  and  which  furnish  ic  with  both 
shelter  and  food,  as  behind  chimneys,  ovens,  Sec.  Such  are  also 
its  breeding  places.  The  male  produces  a  shrill  and  disagree- 
able noise. 

Spain  and  Barbary  produce  a  very  singular  Gryllus,  the  G. 
nmbraculatus,  L.  The  forehead  of  the  male  is  furnished  with  a 
membranous  prolongation,  which  falls  like  a  veil. 

Messrs.  Lefevre  and  Bibron  have  brought  from  Sicily  a  new 
and  large  species,  described  by  the  former  under  the  name  of 
megacephalus;  its  stridulous  noise  is  prolonged  for  half  a  mi- 
nute and  may  be  heard  at  the  distance  of  a  mile. 

The  wings  of  the  G.  monstrosus  form  several  spiral  convolu- 
tions at  the  extremity(l). 

Myrmecophila. — Sphxrium,  Charp. 

The  Myrmecophilae  have  no  wings;  and  the  body  is  oval.  With 
respect  to  their  antennoe  and  the  absence  of  simple  eyes,  they  resem- 
ble the  true  Grylli.     The  posterior  thighs  are  extremely  large. 


(1)  Add  Gryllus  pelluceiis,  Panz.,  Faun.  Insect.  Germ.,  XXII,  17,  male  of  the 
Acheta  italka.  Fab.  It  lives  on  flowers; — Acheta  sylvestris,  Fab.;  Coqueb.,  lllust. 
Icon.,  I,  i,  2; — >d.  umhruculata.  Fab.;  Coqueb.,  lb.,  Ill,  xxi,  2,  and  other  species 
figured  by  Ue  Geer,  Drury,  Herbst.,  Sec.     See  Fabrlcius. 


14  INSECTA. 

The  only  species  known— 5/a«a  acervorum,  Panz.  Faun.  In- 
sect. Germ.,  LXVIII,  24— lives  in  ant-hills(l). 

Sometimes  the  elytra  and  wings  are  tectiform,  and  the  tarsi  are 
qua-driarticulatcd.  The  antennae  are  always  very  long  and  setaceous. 
The  mandibles  are  less  dentated,  and  the  galea  is  wider  than  in  the 
Grylli.  The  females  always  have  a  projecting  ovipositor,  com- 
pressed, and  in  the  form  of  a  sabre. 

They  have  but  two  caeca,  like  the  preceding  Insects,  but  the  biliary 
vessels  surround  the  middle  of  the  intestine,  and  are  inserted  directly 
into  it. 

These  Orthoptera  are  herbivorous  and  form  the  genus 

LocusTA,  Geoff.  Fab. — Gryllus  tettigonia,  Lin. 

Such  for  instance  are  the 

L.  viridissima,  Fab.;  Roes.,  Insect.,  II.,  Gryll.,  x,  xi.  Two 
inches  long;  green  and  immaculate;  ovipositor  of  the  female 
straight. 

L.  verrucivora,  Fab.j  Roes.,  lb.,  viii.  An  inch  and  a  half 
long;  brown;  elytra  spotted  with  brown  or  blackish;  ovipositor 
of  the  female  recurved.  It  bites  with  considerable  severity,  and 
it  is  said  that  the  Swedish  peasants  are  in  the  habit  of  making 
it  bite  the  warts  on  their  hands,  and  that  in  consequence  of 
those  excrescences  receiving  into  the  wound  the  black  and  bi- 
lious fluid  poured  into  it  by  the  Insect,  they  become  desiccated 
and  disappear. 

Several  species  of  this  genus  are  apterous,  or  have  but  very 
short  elytra.     Such  is  the 

L.  ephippiger,  Fab.,  Ross.,  Faun.  Etrusc,  II,  viii,  3,  4(2). 


(1)  It  is  the  subject,  if  I  mistake  not,  of  a  Memoir  from  the  pen  of  M.  Paul 
Savi. 

(2)  This  species,  and  some  others,  in  which  both  sexes  are  almost  apterous,  or 
present  at  most  but  very  short  elytra  resembling-  rounded  and  arched  scales, 
form  the  genus  Ephippiger  of  my  Fam.  Nat.  du.  lltgn.  Anim.  That  of  Axisop- 
TERA  is  composed  of  species  the  males  of  which  are  wing-ed,  and  the  females  ap- 
terous  or  merely  furnished  with  very  short  elytra;  such  are  the  L.  dorsalis,  bra- 
chyptera,  of  M.  Toussaint  Charpentier.  The  species  provided  with  ordinary  elytra 
and  wings,  in  which  the  antennae  are  simple,  and  the  front  is  not  elevated  pyra- 
midically,  form  the  genus  Grillus  proper.  Such  are  the  first  two  species  above 
described.  Add  to  them  the  Locusta  varia.  Fab. 5  Panz.,  lb.,  XXXIII,  1; — L. 
fusca,  lb.,  ii; — L.  clypeata,  lb.,  iv; — L.  dmticulata,  lb.,  v.  His  Gryllus  probosci- 
(kus,  lb.,  XXII,  18,  is  the  Panorpa  hiemalis. 

See  also  De  Geer,  Herbstein,  Donovan  and  Stoll,  Sanieralle  d  sabre,  pi.  i — xii; 
Lat.,  Gener.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  HI,  p.  100. 


ORTHOPTERA.  15 

Those  species  in  which  the  males  produce  their  stridulation  only 
by  rubbing  their  thighs  against  the  elytra  or  wings,  and  whose  fe- 
males are  destitute  of  a  salient  ovipositor,  are  distinguished  from 
the  preceding  ones  by  their  antennse,  which  are  sometimes  filiform 
and  cylindrical,  and  sometimes  ensiform  or  clavate,  and  always  at 
least  as  long  as  the  head  and  thorax;  their  elytra  and  wings  are  al- 
ways teciiform  or  inclined,  and  their  tarsi  are  triarticulated.  They 
have  five  or  six  caeca,  and  their  biliary  vessels,  as  in  most  of  the- 
order,  are  directly  inserted  into  the  intestine. 

The  ligula  of  the  greater  number  is  merely  bipartite.  They  all 
have  three  distinct  simple  eyes,  the  labrum  emarginated,  the  man- 
dibles multidentated,  and  the  abdomen  conical  and  compressed  late- 
rally. They  leap  better  than  the  preceding  ones,  fly  higher  and 
longer,  and  feed  voraciously  on  vegetables.  They  may  be  comprised 
in  one  single  genus,  that  of 

AcRYDiuM;,  GeofF. 

Which  maybe  subdivided  as  follows: 

Some  have  the  mouth  exposed,  the  ligula  bifid,  and  a  membranous 
pellet  between  the  terminal  hooks  of  the  tarsi.     Such  are 

Pneumoua,  Thunb. — partim  Gryllus  bulla,  Lin. 

Distinguished  from  the  following  by  the  posterior  legs,  which  are 
shorter  than  the  body,  and  less  adapted  for  leaping,  and  by  their 
vesicular  abdomen,  at  least  in  one  of  the  sexes. 

Their  antennae  are  filiform. 

They  are  only  found  in  the  most  southern  part  of  Africa(l). 

Proscopia,  Kliig. 
Apterous  Insects,  with  a  long  and  cylindrical  body;  their  head, 


Those  Grylli  in  which  the  front  Is  elevated  in  the  manner  of  a  pyramid  or  cone 
have  been  generically  distinguished  by  Thunberg  under  the  name  of  Cosoce- 
PHAtus.  Finally,  the  Scafhurje  of  M.  Kirby — Lin.  Trans.;  Encyclop.  Method. — 
or  my  Pennicornes,  resemble  ordinary  Grylli,  but  their  antennae  are  bearded  infe- 
riorly,  and  their  oviduct  is  scaphoid. 

For  other  genera,  see  Toussaint  Charpentier,  and  the  Mem.  of  the  Tmper.  Acad, 
of  St  Petersburg,  where  Thunberg  has  established  new  generic  sections. 

(1)  Pneiimora  sexguttata,  Thunb.,  Act.  Succ,  1775,  vii,  3;  Gi-yllus  inanis. 
Fab.; — P.  immaculata,  Thunb.,  lb.,  vii,  1; — Gr.  papillosus,'Fa.h.; — P.  maculata^ 
Thunb.,  lb.,  vii,  2;— G.  variolosus.  Fab. 


16  INSECTA. 

destitute  of  ocelli,  is  prolonged  anteriorly  in  the  manner  of  a  cone 
or  point,  bearing  two  filiform  antennae,  shorter  than  itself,  and 
composed  of  seven  joints  at  most,  the  last  pointed.  Their  poste- 
rior legs  are  large,  long,  and  approximated  to  the  intermediaries, 
which  are  more  than  usually  remote  from  the  anterior  ones.  These 
Orthoptera,  peculiar  to  South  America,  form  the  subject  of  an  ex- 
cellent Monograph,  published  by  M.  Kliig. 

Truxalis,  Fab. — Gryllus  acr'ula,  I^in. 

The  Truxales,by  their  compressed,  prismatic,  ensiform  antennae, 
and  by  their  pyramidally  raised  head,  are  removed  from  all  other 
Orthoptera(l). 

Some  species  of  the  following  subgenus,  such  as  the  Gryllus  cari- 
natus  of  Linnaeus,  and  the  G.  gallinacexis  of  Fabricius,  are  interme- 
diate, by  their  antennae,  between  Truxalis  and  Acrydium  proper,  and 
form  the  genus  Xiphicera,  Lat. — Pamphagus,  Thunb. 

Acrydium  proper. — Gryllus,  Fab. — Gnjllus  locusta,  and  some  G. 
bulla,  Lin. 

The  true  Acrydia  differ  from  the  Pneumorae  in  their  posterior  legs 
which  are  longer  than  the  body,  and  in  their  solid,  non-vesicular 
abdomen,  and  from  the  Triixales  in  their  ovoid  head,  and  their  an- 
tennae, which  are  filiform  or  terminated  by  a  button(2). 

They  fly  by  starts,  and  to  a  considerable  height. 

The  wings  are  frequently  very  prettily  coloured,  particularly  with 
red  and  blue,  as  observed  in  several  species  that  inhabit  France. 
The  thorax,  in  some  of  those  that  are  foreign  to  Europe,  frequently 
exhibits  crests  and  large  warts,  in  a  word,  a  singular  variety  of 
forms. 

Certain  species,  called  by  travellers  Migratory  Lociists(5),  some- 
times unite  in  incalculable  numbers  and  emigrate,  resembling  in 


(1)  Gryllus  iiasuius,  L.;  Roes.,  Insect,  II,  Gryll.  iv,  1,  2.  The  antenna:  are 
false;  Herbst.,  lb.,  vii,  7,  the  male;  6,  the  female;  StoU,  viii,  b,  27 — Drury,  Insects, 
II,  xl,  1. 

(2)  In  many  species,  on  each  side,  and  near  the  orig'in  of  the  abdomen,  is  a 
large  cavity,  closed  internally  l)y  a  very  thin  membranous  diaplirat;:™,  coloured 
like  nacre.  I  have  described  this  organ  (Memoires  du  Museum  d'Histoire  Natu- 
relle,  VIU)  which  must  necessarily  have  some  influence  on  the  stridulousnoi.se  of 
these  Insects,  as  well  as  on  their  flight.     I  have  compared  it  to  a  sort  of  drum. 

(3)  The  general  reader  must  not  allow  himself  to  be  deceived  by  names.  This 
Insect  is  what  we  commonly  call  a  Grashopper.  The  Locust,  so  called  in  this 
country,  is  a  totiiUy  different  Insect,  and  belongs  to  another  order.  See  Hemipttra, 
genus  Cicada  or  Tettigonia.     Jim.  Ed, 


ORTHOFTERA.  17 

their  passage  through  the  air,  a  thick  and  heavy  cloud;  wherever 
they  alight  all  signs  of  vegetation  quickly  disappear,  and  a  desert  is 
speedily  created.  Their  death  freqnently  forms  another  scourge,  as 
the  air  becomes  poisoned  by  the  frightful  mass  of  their  decomposing 
bodies. 

M.  Miot,  in  his  excellent  translation  of  Herodotus,  has  given  it  as 
his  opinion,  that  the  heaps  of  bodies  of  winged  Serpents  which  that 
historian  states  he  saw  in  Egypt,  were  nothing  more  than  masses  of 
this  species  of  Acrydium.     In  this  I  perfectly  agree  with  him. 

These  Insects  are  eaten  in  various  parts  of  Africa,  where  the  in- 
habitants collect  them  for  their  own  use  and  for  commerce.     They 
take  away  their  elytra  and  wings  and  preserve  them  in  brine. 
A  considerable  part  of  Europe  is  frequently  devastated  by  the 
A.   migratorius;    Gryllus  migratorius,  L.;  Roes.;  Insect.  II, 
Gryll.,  xxiv.    Length  two  inches  and  a  halfj  usually  green,  witii 
obscure  spots;  elytra  light  brown  spotted  with  black;  a  low  crest 
on  the  thorax.   The  eggs  are  enveloped  in  a  frothy  and  glutinous 
flesh-coloured  matter,  forming  a  cocoon,  which  the  Insect  is  said 
to  glue  to  some  plant.     Common  iu  Poland. 

The  south  of  Europe,  Barbary,  Egypt,  Sec,  are  frequently 
devastated  in  like  manner  by  other  species,  some  of  which  are 
rather  larger — G.  asgyptius,  tartaricus,  L., — which  differ  but 
little  from  the  Gryllus  Hneolus  of  Fabric ius,  found  in  the  south 
of  France — Herbst.,  Archiv.  Insect.,  LIV,  2, — a  species  proper 
to  the  same  countries,  and  which  is  the  one  that  is  prepared 
and  eaten  in  Barbary,  as  above  described.  The  natives  of  Sene- 
gal dry  another,  the  body  of  which  is  yellow,  spotted  with  black; 
they  then,  as  I  have  been  told  by  M.  Savigny,  reduce  it  to 
powder,  and  employ  it  as  flour.  It  is  figured  by  Shaw  and  De- 
non.  These  two  species  and  several  others  have  a  conical  pro- 
jection of  the  praesternum,  and  compose  my  genus  Acrydium, 
properly  so  called.  Of  those  which  do  not  present  this  charac- 
ter but  have  likewise  filiform  antennae,  some  are  furnished  with 
wings  and  elytra  in  both  sexes.  They  belong  to  the  genus  which 
I  have  named  CEdipoda. 
Of  this  number  are  the  two  following  Acrydia  of  authors, 

Gryllus  stridulus,  L.;  Roes.,  lb.,  XXI,  1,  23.  Deep  brown  or 
blackish;  thorax  raised  into  a  carina;  wings  red,  with  the  ex- 
tremity black. 

Gryllus  caerulescens,  L. ;  Rces.,  lb.  XXI,  4.  Wings  blue,  some- 
what tinged  with  green,  and  marked  with  a  black  band(I). 


(1)  Add  G.  biguttulus,  Fanz.,  lb.,  XXXIII,  6,~G.  grossus,  lb.  7—G.  pedesiris. 
Vol.   IV.— C 


18  IXSECTA. 

In  other  Acrydia,  also  winged  and  with  filiform  anlennae,  the  su- 
perior portion  of  the  thorax  is  very  elevated,  strongly  compressed, 
and  forms  an  acute  crest  rounded  and  prolonged  posteriorly.  Certain 
species  foreign  to  Europe  are  very  large.  The  south  of  Europe  pro- 
duces one  that  is  smaller,  the  Aa-ydium  armatiim,  Fisch.,  Entomog. 
Imp.  Russ.,  I,  Orthop.,  1,  1. 

In  the  others,  G.  pedester — Giornse,  Charpcnt. — one  at  least  of  the 
two  sexes  has  elytra  and  very  short  wings,  not  at  all  adapted  for 
flight.     They  form  my  new  genus  Podisma. 

Those  Acrydia  in  which  the  extremity  of  the  antenna;  is  inflated 
in  the  form  of  a  button,  either  in  one  sex  or  both,  constitute  the 
genus  GoMPHocERUs,  Thunb.     Such  is  the 

A.  sibiricus;  G.  sibiricus.  Fab.;  Panz.,  Faun.  Insect.  Germ., 
XXIII,  20.  Anterior  tibiae  of  the  males  strongly  inflated  and 
clavate.     Found  in  Siberia  and  St  Gothard. 

In  the  second  division  of  the  genus  of  the  Acrydia  the  praestemum 
receives  a  portion  of  the  under  part  of  the  head  into  a  cavity;  the 
ligula  is  quadrifid;  the  tarsi  have  no  pellet  between  their  hooks. 

The  antennae  are  composed  of  but  thirteen  or  fourteen  joints. 
The  thorax  is  prolonged  posteriorly  in  the  form  of  a  large  scutel- 
lum,  sometimes  longer  than  the  body,  and  the  elytra  are  very  small. 

These  Orthoptera  form  the  genus 

Tetrix,  Lat. — Jlcrydium{\\  Fab.— partim  Gryllus-bulla,  Lin. 
It  consists  of  very  small  species. 


lb.,  8; — G.  Uneatus,  lb.,  9;  and  see  De  Geer, — Santerelles de passage,  pi.  i — xiii,  with 
the  exception  of  the  figures  quoted  under  Truxalis; — Olivier — article  Criquet  of 
the  Encyc.  Method.;  and  the  other  authors  quoted  by  Fabricius,  under  his  genus 
Gryllus,  such  as  Schaeffer,  Herbst.,  Drury,  Rces.,  &c.  See  also  Lat.,  Gen.  Crust, 
et  Insect.,  Ill,  p.  104.  These  references,  however,  are  only  applicable  to  the 
genus  Acrydium  as  originally  established,  or  with  the  subtraction  of  those  here 
indicated,  and  which  may  be  considered  simple  divisions. 

(1)  Acrydium  subulatum,  Fab.;  De  Geer;  Schxff.,  Icon.  Insect,  cliv,  9,  10, 
clxi,  2,  3^— A.  bipundatum,  Panz.,  lb.  V,  18,  \zv.;—A.  scutellatum^  De  Geer,  M. 
Insect,  III,  xxiii,  15.     See  also  Herbst.,  Archiv.  Insect,  lii,  1 — 5. 


HEMIPTEHA.  19 


ORDER  VII. 


HEMIPTERA(l). 

The  Hemiptera,  according  to  our  system,  terminate  the 
numerous  division  of  Insects  which  are  provided  with  elytra, 
and  of  all  those,  are  the  only  ones  which  have  neither  man- 
dibles nor  maxillae  properly  so  called.  A  tubular,  articu- 
lated, cylindrical,  or  conical  appendage  curved  inferiorly,  or 
directed  along  the  pectus,  having  the  appearance  of  a  kind  of 
rostrum,  presents  along  its  supeinor  surface,  when  raised,  a 
groove  or  canal  from  which  may  be  protruded  three  rigid, 
scaly,  extremely  fine,  and  pointed  setse,  covered  at  base  by  a 
ligula.  These  setse,  when  united,  form  a  sucker  resembling 
a  sting,  sheathed  in  the  tubular  apparatus  we  have  just  de- 
scribed, where  it  is  kept  in  situ  by  the  superior  ligula  placed 
at  its  base.  The  inferior  seta  consists  of  two  filaments  which 
are  united  into  one  at  a  little  distance  from  their  origin,  so 
that  in  reality  the  sucker  is  composed  of  four  pieces.  The 
inference  drawn  from  this  by  M.  Savigny,  is,  that  the  two  su- 
perior setse,  or  those  which  are  separate,  represent  the  man- 
dibles of  the  triturating  Insects,  and  that  the  two  filaments  of 
the  inferior  seta  correspond  to  their  maxillse(2);  this  once  ad- 
mitted, the  labium  is  replaced  by  the  sheath  of  the  sucker, 
and  the  triangular  piece  at  the  base  becomes  a  labium.  A 
true  ligula  also  exists,  and  under  a  form  analogous  to  that  of 
the  preceding  piece  but  bifid  at  the  extremity.  The  palpi 
are  the  only  parts  which  have  totally  disappeared  :  vestiges 
of  them,  however,  may  be  perceived  in  Thrips. 

The  mouth  of  Hemipterous  Insects  is  then  only  adapted  for 


(1)  Ryngota,  Fab. 

(2)  Or  rather,  in  my  opinion,  to  their  terminal  lobe,  or  that  superior  portion 
which  in  the  Bees  and  Lepidoptera  is  prolonged  into  a  thread  or  attenuated  lamina, 
and  reaches  beyond  the  insertion  of  the  palpi. 


'^0  INSECT  A. 

extracting  fluids  by  suction;  tlie  attenuated  stylets  of  which 
the  sucker  is  formed,  pierce  the  vessels  of  plants  and  animals, 
and  the  nutritious  fluid  being  successively  compressed  is 
forced  into  the  internal  canal,  and  thus  arrives  at  the  eso- 
phagus. The  sheath  of  this  apparatus  is  at  thgse  times  fre- 
quently bent  into  an  angle,  or  becomes  geniculate.  These 
Insects,  like  other  Suctoria,  are  furnished  with  salivary  ves- 
sels(l). 

In  most  of  the  Insects  which  compose  this  order,  the  elytra 
are  coriaceous  or  crustaceous,  the  posterior  extremity  being 
membranous  and  forming  a  sort  of  an  appendage  to  them ; 
they  almost  always  decussate;  those  of  the  other  Hemiptera 
are  simply  thicker  and  larger  than  the  wings,  semi-mem- 
branous, like  the  elytra  of  the  Orthoptera,  and  sometimes 
opaque  and  coloured,  sometimes  transparent  and  veined. 
There  are  a  few  longitudinal  plic?e  in  the  wings. 

The  composition  of  the  trunk  begins  to  experience  modifi- 
cations which  approximate  it  to  that  of  the  Insects  of  the  fol- 
lowing orders.  Its  first  segment,  hitherto  designated  by  the 
name  of  thorax,  has,  in  several,  much  less  extent,  and  is  in- 
corporated with  the  second,  which  is  equally  exposed. 

Several  have  simple  eyes,  of  which,  however,  there  are 
frequently  but  two. 

The  Hemiptera  exhibit  the  same  forms  and  habits  in  their 
three  states.  The  only  change  they  experience  consists  in 
the  development  and  growth  of  the  volume  of  the  body.  They 
usually  have  a  stomach  with  firm  and  muscular  parietes, 
a  small  intestine,  followed  by  a  large  one  divided  into  several 
inflations,  and  biliary  vessels,  few  in  number,  and  inserted  at 
a  distance  from  the  pylorus. 

I  divide  this  order  into  two  sections(2). 

In  the  first,  that  of  the  Heteroptera,  Lat.,  the  rostrum 


(1)  See  in  particular  the  anatomical  observations  of  M.  Leon  Dufour,  on  the 
Cicadx  and  Neps. 

(2)  In  the  systems  of  Messrs  Kirby  and  Leach,  they  form  two  orders.  Our 
Heteroptera  arc  there  termed  Hemiptera,  and  our  section  of  the  Homoptera  forms 
the  second  under  the  same  name. 


HEMTPTEUA.  21 

arises  from  the  front ;  the  elytra  are  membranous  at  the  ex- 
tremity, and  the  first  segment  of  the  trunk,  much  larger  than 
the  others,  alone  forms  the  thorax. 

The  elytra  ^nd  wings  are  always  horizontal  or  slightly  in- 
clined. 

This  section  is  composed  of  two  families. 


FAMILY  I. 

GEOCORISiE. 

In  this  family  the  antennae,  are  exposed,  longer  than  the 
head,  and  inserted  between  the  eyes,  near  their  internal  mar- 
gin. There  are  three  joints  in  the  tarsi,  the  first  of  which  is 
sometimes  very  short. 

It  forms  the  genus 

CiMEXj.Lin. 

In  some,  or  the  Loiigilabra,  the  sheath  of  the  sucker  consists  of 
four  exposed  and  distinct  joints,  the  labrum  is  much  prolonged  be- 
yond the  head,  subulate,  and  striated  superiorly. 

The  tarsi  always  consist  of  three  distinct  joints,  the  first  of  which 
is  almost  as  long  as  the  second  or  longer.  These  species  always 
diffuse  a  disagreeable  odour,  and  suck  the  juices  of  various  Insects. 

Sometimes  their  antennae,  always  filiform,  are  composed  of  five 
joints;  the  body  is  generally  short,  oval  or  rounded. 

ScuTELLERA,  Lam. — Tetyra,  Fab. 

Where  the  scutellum  covers  the  whole  abdomen. 

S.  lineata;  Cimex  lineatiis,  L.;  Wolf,  Cimic,  I,  ii,  2.  Length 
four  linesj  red,  longitudinally  striped  with  black  above;  black 
points  arranged  in  lines  on  the  venter.  Environs  of  Paris  and 
south  of  Europe,  on  flowers,  the  Umbelliferae,  particularly(i). 


(1)  For  the  other  species,  see  Fabricius,  Syst.  Ryngot.,  genus  Tetyra,  Accord- 
ing to  Dalman — Ephem.  Entom.,  I — his  genus  Canopus  diffei-s  from  the  preceding 
one  in  the  following  characters:  the  body  more  inflated,  slightly  compressed,  con- 


22  INSECT A. 


Pentatoma,  Oliv. 

Where  the  scutellum  covers  but  a  portion  of  the  superior  part  of 
the  abdomen.  This  genus  of  Olivier  forms  five  in  the  system  of  the 
jffyno'o/a  of  Fabricius;  they  are,  however,  as  imperfectly  characterized, 
as  they  are  badly  arranged.  His  jElia,  and  Ilnlys,  are  Pentatoraae 
with  a  head  more  prolonged  and  projecting  in  the  manner  of  a  snout, 
and  more  or  less  triangular.  Among  the  species  which  he  refers  to 
the  first,  that  which  he  calls  the  acutninala,  and  which  is  the  Punaise 
a  tete  alongce  of  Geoffroy,  appears  to  be  essentially  removed  from  the 
Pentatomse  by  the  antennse,  which  are  covered  at  base  by  the  anterior 
margin  of  the  thorax  and  separated  from  it  underneath,  and  by  its 
much  larger  scutellum,  which  approximates  this  Insect  to  the  Scu- 
tellerae.  In  his  Cydniis,  the  head,  viewed  from  above,  is  wide  and 
semicircular;  the  thorax  forms  a  transversal  square,  hardly  narrower 
before  than  behind,  and  the  tibiae  are  frequently  spinous.  These 
species  remain  on  the  ground.  Of  this  number  is  the  Punaisenoire 
of  Geoffroy.  We  might  also  approximate  to  them,  as  has  already 
been  done  by  Messrs  Lepeletier  and  Serville — Encyc.  Method. — cer- 
tain species  in  which  the  sternum  is  neither  carinated  nor  armed 
with  a  spine.     Such  are  the  two  following: 

P.  ornata;  Cimex  ornatus,  L.;  Wolf,  Cimic,  II,  16.  Length 
four  lines  and  a  half;  figure  of  a  rounded  ovoid;  red,  multima- 
culate;  head  and  wings  black. — On  the  Cabbage  and  other  Cru- 
ciferae. 

P.  oleracea;  Cimex  oleraceus,  L.;  Wolf,'  lb.,  II,  16.     Length 
three  lines;  ovoid;  bluish-green  with  a  thoracic  line,  a  dot  on 
the  scutellum  and  one  on  each  elytron,  white  or  red. 
Other  Pentatomae  in  which  the  poststernum  or  mesosternum  is  rais- 
ed into  a  carina,  or  presents  aspiniform  point,  would  be  distinguish- 
ed by  the  generic  appellation  of  Edessa,  employed  by  Fabricius. 
Several  of  the  species  which  he  includes  in  that  genus  present  this 
character.     It  is  also  visible  in  several  of  those  which  belong  to  his 
Cimex,  such  as  the  two  following  Pentatomse: 

P.  hwmorrhoidalis;  Cimex  hsemorrhoidalis,  L.;  Wolf.,  lb.,  I, 
10.  Length  seven  lines;  ovoid;  green  above,  yellowish  beneath; 
posterior  angles  of  the  thorax  extended  into  an  obtuse  point;  a 
large  brown  spot  on  the  elytra;  back  of  the  abdomen  red,  spot- 
ted with  black. 


cave  beneath,  with  the  margin  of  the  scutellum  pendent  over  the  sides;  no  simple 
eyes;  legs  unarmed. 


HEMIPTEIIA.  23 

The  female  of  the  P.  grisea — Cimex  griseus,  L. — protects 
and  leads  her  young  ones  just  as  a  hen  does  her  chickens(l). 

We  have  thought  it  requisite  to  establish  a  new  generic  section, 
Heteroscklis,  for  a  Pentatoma  peculiar  to  Cayenne,  in  which  the 
head  is  cylindrical  and  the  anterior  tibiae  form  a  semi-oval  pallette. 

Sometimes  the  anlennse  have  but  four  joints,  and  the  body  is  gene- 
rally oblong. 

Here  the  antennae  are  filiform  or  clavate. 

Certain  species  foreign  to  Europe  approach  the  preceding  in  the 
general  form  of  their  body,  which  is  rather  ovoid  than  oblong,  and 
are  distinguished  from  all  the  following  ones,  either  because  it  is 
much  flattened,  membranous,  and  with  a  strongly  dilated,  slashed 
and  angular  margin,  or  because  their  thorax  is  prolonged  posteriorly 
in  the  manner  of  a  truncated  lobe,  and  their  sternum  is  horned — 
these  latter  form  the  subgenus 

Tesseratoma, 

r  Established  by  MM.  Lepeletier  and  Serville — Encyc.  Method. — 
with  the  Edessa  papillosa  of  Fabricius,  and  his  E.  amethystina. 

Some  other  Edessae  of  the  same  naturalist — the  obscura,  mactans, 
viduata — resembling  ordinary  Pentatomae,  without  any  posterior 
thoracic  prolongation,  but  with  quadriarticulated  antennae,  might 
also  form  another  subgenus — Dinidor. 

A  species  from  Brazil,  analogous  by  its  flattened  form  to  the 
Aradus  of  that  naturalist,  in  which  the  edges  of  the  body  are 
dilated,  slashed  and  angular,  and  its  anterior  extremity  forms  a 
sort  of  clypeus  truncated  before,  cleft  in  the  middle,  unidentated 
on  each  side  behind,  and  concealing  antennae,  geniculate  near 
their  middle,  and  seemingly  formed  of  but  three  joints  because 
the  first  is  very  short,  is  the  type  of  the  subgenus 

Phl^a,  Lepel.  and  Serv.(2) 

All  the  following  Geocorisae  are  generally  oblong,  besides  which 
they  present  none  of  the  other  characters  peculiar  to  the  preceding 
subgenera. 

Here  the  antennae  are  inserted  near  the  lateral  and  superior  bor- 
ders of  the  head,  above  an  imaginary  line  drawn  from  the  middle  of 
the -eyes  to  the  origin  of  the  labrum.     The  simple  eyes  are  either  ap- 


(1)  See  Fabricius,  genera  ut  sup. 

(2)  Encyc.  Method. 


24  INSECTA. 

proximatcd  or  separated  by  an  interval  about  equal  to  that  which  is 
between  each  of  them  and  the  neighbouring  eyt;. 

Next  come  those  in  which  the  body  is  more  or  less  oblong,  with- 
out being  filiform  or  linear. 

CoREUs,  Fab. 

Where  the  body  is  partly  oval,  the  last  joint  of  the  antennae  ovoid 
or  fusiform,  frequently  thicker  than  the  preceding  one,  and  usually 
shorter,  and  of  equal  length  at  most,  in  the  others. 

They  could  be  separated  into  several  sections,  which  might  even 
be  considered  as  subgenera,  according  to  the  relative  proportions 
and  forms  of  the  joints  of  their  antennae(l). 

C.  marginatus;  Cimex  marginatus,  L.j  Wolf.  Cimic,   I,  iii, 
20.     Length  six  lines,  and  of  a  cinnamon-red;  second  and  third 
joint  of  the  antennae  russet,  the  two  others   blackish;   the  two 
first  longest  of  all;  a  small  tooth  at  the  internal  base  of  the  first; 
posterior  sides  of  the  thorax  raised  and  rounded;  abdomen  di- 
lated and  turned  up  on  the  sides,  with  the  middle  of  its  superior 
surface  red.  On  plants;  it  diffuses  a  strong  odour  which  resem- 
bles that  of  an  apple. 
The  antennae  of  the  other  Geocorisa;  of  the  same  subdivision  ter- 
minate by  an  elongated,  cylindrical,  or  filiform  joint.     They  consti- 
tute a  great  portion  of  the  genus  Lyg^us  of  Fabricius,  and  comprise 
besides  that  which  he  calls  Alydus.   The  posterior  legs  of  the  males 
are  most  frequently  remarkable  for  the  thickness  of  the  thighs,  and 
in  a  great  number  for  the  form  of  their  tibiae,  which  are  sometimes 
compressed  and  have  the  edges  dilated,  as  if  membranous  and  wing- 
ed, or  foliaceous,  and  sometimes  curved.     Most  of  them  are  foreign 
to  Europe. 

To  these  Lygaei  must  be  referred  those  species  in  which  the  sim- 
ple eyes  are  separated  from  each  other  by  an  interval  about  equal  to 
that  which  exists  between  each  eye  and  its  neighbour,  and  in  which 


(I)  GoNOCERus.  The  last  joint  of  the  antennae  shorter  than  the  preceding 
one,  and  ovoid  or  oval;  the  latter  and  the  second  compressed,  angular  or  dilated; 
the  first,  or  at  least  the  second,  longest  of  all.  The  C.  sulcicomis,  insidiator,  an- 
tennator,  of  Fabricius. 

Syuojiastes.  The  last  joint  of  the  antennae  shorter  than  the  preceding  one, 
and  bordering  on  an  oval;  the  latter,  filiform  and  simple.  The  C.  marginatus, 
scupha,  spiniger,  paradoxus,  quadratus.  Fab.,  and  his  Lygaeus  sandus. 

CoREus.  The  last  joint  of  the  antennae  differing  but  httle  in  length  from  the 
preceding  one,  and  almost  fiisiform;  the  latter  not  compressed.  The  C  dentator, 
fur  Hear  nis,  clavicornis,  ucrydioides,  capitutus.  Fab. 


HEMIPTEltA.  25 

the  thorax  is  much  wider  posteriorly  than  before,  or  forms  a  triangle 
with  a  truncated  apex.  The  body  is  generally  less  narrow  than  in 
the  opposite  division,  or  that  which  is  composed  of  the  Alydi. 

HoLHYMENiA,  Lepel.  and  Serv. 

Where  the  second  and  third  joints  of  the  antennae  are  shaped  like 
a  palette(l). 

Pachylis,  Lepel.  and  Serv. 
Where  the  third  only  has  that  form(2). 

Anisosceli,  Lat. 

Where  the  antennae  are  filiform  and  not  dilated(3). 

Certain  Geocorisa;  of  the  same  division,  with  a  narrow  and  elon- 
gated body,  projecting  eyes,  the  ocelli  approximated,  and  the  thorax 
merely  a  little  narrower  before  than  behind,  and  almost  trapezoidal, 
form  the  subgenus 

Alvdus,  Fab. (4) 

Now  come  Geocorisae  with  a  very  narrow,  long,  filiform,  or  linear 
body.     The  antennae  and  legs  are  also  proportionally  smaller. 

Leptocorisa,  Lat. 
Where  the  antennae  are  straight(5). 

Neides,  Lat. — Berytus,  Fab. 
Where  those  organs  are  geniculate(6). 


(1)  Encyc.  Method.,  Insect.,  X,  p.  61.     Add  Lygaeus  biclavatus.  Fab. 

(2)  Encyc.  Method.,  lb.  p.  62. 

(3)  Some  have  the  posterior  tibix  edged  with  a  membrane:  the  L.  membrana- 
ceus,  compressipes,phyllopus,  gonagra,  foliaceus,  dilatatus,  tragus,  &c.  Fab- 

The  others  are  destitute  of  that  membrane:  the  L.  vulgus,  grossipes,  tenebrosus, 
fulvicomis,  curvipes,  profanus,  phasianus,  bellicosus,  &c.  Fab. 

Some  species,  with  smaller  antennae,  and  of  the  length  of  the  body,  form  the 
subgenus  Nematopus  of  my  Fam.  Nat.  du  Reg.  Animal- 

(4)  See  the  Syst.  Uyngator.,  Fab.,  p.  248. 

(5)  The  Gerris  of  Fabricius,  with  the  exception  of  the  vagabimdus. 

(6)  Sec  Lat.,  Gener.  Crust,  et  Insect,  Ul,  p.  126;  and  Oliv.,  Encyclop.  Metho- 
dique. 

Vol.  IV.— D 


26  INSECTA. 

We  now  pass  to  Geocorisae  in  which  the  antennae,  also  filiform  or 
thicker  at  the  extremity  and  quadriarticulated,  are  inserted  lower 
than  the  preceding  ones,  either  on  an  imaginary  line,  drawn  from 
the  eyes  to  the  origin  of  the  labrum,  or  beneath  it.  The  ocelli  are 
approximated  to  the  eyes,  and  the  membranous  appendages  of  the 
elytra  frequently  present  biit  four  or  five  nervures. 

Here  the  head  is  not  narrowed  posteriorly  in  the  manner  of  a 
neck. 

LyciEus,  Fab. 

Where  the  head  is  narrower  than  the  thorax,  and  where  the  latter 
is  narrowed  anteriorly  and  is  trapezoidal. 

L.  equestris;  Cimex  eqiiestris,  L.j  Wolf,  Cimic,  I,  iii,  24. 
Length  five  lines;  red,  with  black  spots;  membranous  portion  of 
the  elytra  brown  spotted  with  white. 

L.  apterus;  Cimex  apterus,   L.;    Stoll.,   Cimic,  II,  xv,  103. 

Length  four  lines;  apterous;  red;  the  head,  a  spot  on  the  middle 

of  the  thorax  and  large  dot  on  each  elytron,  black;  extremity  of 

the   elytra   truncated    or    without    a  membranous    appendage. 

Very  common  in  our  gardens.     It  is  sometimes,  though  very 

rarely,  found  with  wings. 

Those  species,  in  which  the  anterior  thighs  are  inflated,  form  the 

genus  Pachymera  of  MM.  Lepeletier  and   Serville,  a  name  already 

employed,  and  which  must  be  changed(l). 

Salda,  Fab. 

Where  the  head,  taken  in  its  greatest  breadth,  is  as  wide  as  the 
thorax  or  wider,  and  has  its  posterior  angles  dilated,  with  large 
eyes,  and  where  the  thorax  is  always  of  equal  width  and  square(2). 

There,  the  head  is  ovoid  and  narrowed  posteriorly  in  the  manner 
of  a  neck. 

Myodocha,  Lat.(3) 

We  have  now  arrived  at  Longilabra,  in  which  the  antennae, 
composed  of  four  joints,  become  gradually  thinner  towards  the  ex- 
tremity, and  frequently  even  abruptly  so,  or  are  setaceous. 

In  our  Fam.  Nat.  du  Reg,  Anim.,  we  have  formed  the  subgenus 


(1)  See  Fab.,  andLat.,  Gener.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  Ill,  p.  121. 

(2)  The  Saldx,  atra,  albipennis,  grylloides.  Fab. 

(3)  SecLat,  Gener.,  &c.,and  Encyc.  Methodique. 


HEMIPTERA.  27 


ASTEMMA, 

With  certain  species  in  which  the  antennae  are  gradually  setaceous 
and  where  the  second  joint  is  of  equal  thickness  and  almost  glabrous. 
The  thorax  is  hardly  narrower  before  than  behind,  and  forms  a  trans- 
versal square,  or  is  cylindrical,"  the  head  is  as  if  incised  perpendicu- 
larly or  rounded  at  its  origin(l). 

MiRis,  Fab. 

Similar  to  Astemma  in  the  antennae,  but  removed  from  it  by  the 
thorax,  which  is  much  wider  posteriorly  than  before,  and  trape- 
zoidal(2). 

Capsus,  Fab. 

A  similar  and  trapezoidal  thorax,  but  the  second  joint  of  the  an- 
tennae is  attenuated  at  base,  and  densely  pilose,  particularly  towards 
the  extremity,  otherwise  almost  cylindrical  and  slender  like  the 
first(3). 

Heterotoma,  Lat. 

The  Heterotomse  are  very  distinct  from  the  preceding  Insects  by 
the  size  and  width  of  the  two  first  joints  of  the  antennae,  and  of  the 
second  particularly,  which  forms  an  elongated  palette;  the  two  last 
are  very  short(4). 

In  the  remaining  Hemiptera  of  this  family  there  are  but  two  or 
three  apparent  joints(5)  in  the  sheath  of  the  sucker;  the  labrum  is 
short  and  without  striae.  The  first  joint  of  the  tarsi,  and  frequently 
even  the  second,  is  very  short  in  the  greater  number. 

Sometimes  the  legs  are  inserted  in  the  middle  of  the  pectus;  they 
terminate  by  two  distinct  hooks  which  originate  from  the  middle  of 
the  extremity  of  the  tarsus;  they  can  neither  be  used  as  oars,  nor  for 
running  on  the  water. 

We  then  separate  those   species  in  which  the  rostrum  is  always 


(1)  The  Sa.\dx  pallicornis,  Jiavipes,  Fab.,  and  some  other  species,  but  in  which 
the  body  is  much  narrower  and  longer,  and  somewhat  more  analogous  in  the  head 
to  the  Myodochae. 

(2)  Fab.,  Syst.Ryng.;  Lat.,  lb.  p.  124. 

(3)  Fab.,  Syst.  Ryng.;  Lat.  Gener.,  Crust,  et  Insect,  III,  p.  123. 

(4)  Capsus  spi.mcornis,Tdb. 

(.5)  Four  in  the  Reduvii,  but  the  first  is  very  short,  almost  null. 


28  INSECTA. 

straight,  sheathed  at  base  or  tliroughoat  its  length;  where  the  eyes 
are  of  an  ordinary  size,  and  where  the  head  at  its  junction  with  the 
thorax  exhibits  no  appearance  of  an  abrupt  neck  or  strangulation. 

Their  body  is  usually  altogether,  or  in  part,  membranous,  and 
most  commonly  much  flattened(l).  They  compose  the  greater  part 
of  the  primitive  genus 

AcANTHiA,  Fab. 
Which  that  author  afterwards  divided  as  follows: 

Syrtis,  Fab. — Macrocephalus,  Swed.  Lat. — Phymuta,  Lat. 

Where  the  anterior  legs  resemble  the  monodactyle  claw  of  the 
Crustacea,  and  are  used  by  these  Insects  to  seize  their  prey('2). 

TiNGis,  Fab. 

Where  the  body  is  very  flat,  and  the  termination  of  the  antennae 
globuliform;  the  third  joint  is  much  longer  than  the  others. 

Most  of  the  species  live  on  plants,  piercing  their  leaves  or  flowers, 
and  sometimes  producing  false  gall-nuts.  The  leaves  of  Pear  trees 
are  frequently  riddled  by  one  of  this  genus,  the  T.  pyri,  Fab.(3) 

Aradus,  Fab. 

Similar  to  Tingis,  in  the  form  of  the  body,  but  with  cylindrical 
antennae,  of  which  the  second  joint  is  almost  as  large  as  the  third, 
or  is  even  longer. 

They  are  found  under  the  bark  of  trees,  in  the  cracks  of  old  wood, 
&c.(4) 

CiMEX,  Lat. — Mcanthia,  Fab. 

In  Cimex  proper  the  body  is  very  flat,  but  the  antennae  terminate 
abruptly  in  the  form  of  a  seta.     We  know  but  too  well  the 


(1)  These  Insects,  in  our  Fam.  Nat.  dii  Reg.  Anim.,  form  the  second  tribe  of 
the  Geocoriss,  that  wliich  I  have  there  designated  by  the  term  membraneusc. 

(2)  Fab.,  Syst.  Ryngot.  In  Microcephulus—S.  manicata,  Fab. — the  antennae, 
terminated  by  a  very  large  joint,  are  not  lodged  in  inferior  cavities  of  the  margin 
of  the  tliorax;  the  sciitellum  is  distinct,  and  covers  a  large  part  of  the  abdomen. 
In  Phymata,  the  antennae  are  received  into  peculiar  cavities  under  the  lateral 
edges  of  the  thorax,  which  is  prolonged  into  a  scutellum,  and  only  covers  a  por- 
tion of  the  abdomen.     See  Lat.;  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect,  III,  p.  13r,  138. 

(3)  Fab.,  lb.;  Lat.,  Gener.  Crust,  et  Insect. 

(4)  Fab.,  lb.;  Lat.,  lb. 


HEMIPTERA.  29 

C.  lectularitis,  L.;  Wolf,  Cimic,  IV,  xii,  121.  It  is  pretended 
that  this  Insect,  vulgarly  termed  the  bed-bug,  did  not  exist  in 
England  previous  to  the  fire  of  London  in  1666,  and  that  it  was 
transported  thither  in  timber  from  America.  With  respect  to 
the  continent  of  Europe,  however,  we  find  that  it  is  men- 
tioned by  Dioscorides.  It  has  also  been  asserted  that  this  spe- 
cies sometimes  acquires  wings.  It  likewise  harasses  young 
pigeons,  swallows,  &c. ;  but  that  which  lives  on  these  latter 
birds  appears  to  me  to  be  a  different  species. 

Various  means  of  destroying  these  noxious  Insects  have  been 

proposed;  extreme  vigilance,  and  great  cleanliness  however  are 

the  best. 

The  remaining  Geocorisae  of  this  subdivision(l)  have  the  rostrum 

exposed,  arcuated,  or  sometime  straight;  but  their  labrum  is  salient 

and   their   head  abruptly  strangulated   behind  or  narrowed   into  a 

neck.     Certain  species  have  remarkably  large  eyes. 

Those  which  do  not  present  this  character,  and  have  their  head 
supported  by  a  neck,  form  the  primitive  genus 

Reduvius,  Fab. 

Their  rostrum  is  short  but  sharp,  and  can  inflict  a  severe  punc- 
ture, the  painful  effects  of  which  are  sensible  for  some  time.  Their 
antennae  are  extremely  slender  near  the  end,  or  setaceous(2).  Seve- 
ral of  the  species  make  a  noise  similar  to  that  which  proceeds  from 
the  Crioceres,  Cerambyci,  &c.,  but  which  is  produced  with  more 
rapidity. 

This  genus  has  been  thus  divided: 

HoLopTiLus,  Lepel.  and  Serv. 

Where  the  antennae  have  but  three  joints,  the  two  last  of  which 
are  furnished  with  long  hairs,  arranged  in  two  rows,  and  verticil- 
lated  on  the  last(3). 

In  the  other  species  the  antennae  consist  of  four  joints  at  least,  and 
are  glabrous,  or  simply  pubescent. 


(1)  The  Nudicolles,  Fam.  Nat.  du  Uegn.  Anim. 

(2)  The  first  joint  is  frequently  united  to  the  second,  and  the  latter  to  the  third, 
by  a  very  small  joint  or  rotula. 

(.3)  Encyc.  Method.,  Insect., X,  p.  280. 


30  IXSECTA. 


Reduvius,  Fab. 

Or  Reduvii  properly  so  called.  The  body  is  an  oblong  oval,  and 
the  legs  of  a  moderate  length. 

We  may  unite  with  them  the  Nobis,  Lat.(l)  and  the  Petalocheires 
of  Palis,  de  Beauvois;  the  anterior  tibiae  of  the  latter  are  clypeiform. 
R. personatua;  Cimex personatus,!^.;  Pwiaise  mouche,  Geoff., 
I,  ix,  3.  Length  eight  lines;  blackish-brown  and  immaculate. 
It  inhabits  the  interior  of  houses,  where  it  lives  on  flies  and 
other  insects,  approaching  its  prey  slowly  till  within  a  certain 
distance,  and  then  darting  upon  it.  Its  stings  kill  it  in  an  in- 
stant. The  larva  and  nymph  resemble  a  spider  covered  with 
dust  and  dirt(2). 

Zelus,  Fab. 

Where  the  body  is  linear,  and  the  legs  very  long,  extremely  slen- 
der, and  alike(3). 

Ploiaria,  Scop. — Emesa,  Fab. 

Analogous  to  the  preceding  Insects  in  the  linear  form  of  the  body, 
and  the  length  and  tenuity  of  the  legs;  but  the  two  anterior  ones  have 
elongated  coxse,  and  are  adapted,  as  in  Mantis,  for  seizing  their 
prey(4). 

We  now  come  to  Geocorisse,  remarkable  for  their  large  eyes,  and 
which  have  no  apparent  neck,  but  whose  transversal  head  is  sepa- 
rated from  the  thorax  by  a  strangulation. 

They  live  on  the  shores  of  ponds,  &c.  where  they  run  with  great 
swiftness,  and  frequently  make  little  leaps. 

Some  have  a  short  and  arcuated  rostrum,  and  setaceous  antennae. 
They  form  the 

Leptopus,  Lat.(5) 


(1)  The  thorax  in  Nabis  is  not  (or  but  very  slightly)  divided  by  that  impressed 
and  transverse  line  which  we  observe  in  Reduvius.  Here,  besides,  the  simple 
eyes  are  situated  on  an  eminence  or  division  of  the  posterior  part  of  the  head. 
This  latter  genus  is  susceptible  of  being  separated  into  several  subgenera. 

(2)  Fab.,  Syst.  Ryng.;  Lat.,  Gener.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  Ill,  p.  128.  See  particu- 
larly the  Encyc.  Method.,  article  Reduve. 

(3)  Fab.,  Syst.  Ryngot. ;  Lat.  lb.,  p.  129. 

(4)  Fab.,  lb.;  Gerris  vagabundus,  ejusd.;  Lat.,  lb. 

(5)  Lat.,  Consid.  surl'Ord.  Nat.  des  Crust,  etdes  Insect.,  p.  259. 


HEMIPIERA.  31 

In  the  others  the  rostrum  is  long  and  straight,  the  labrum  pro- 
jects from  its  sheath,  and  the  antennae  are  filiform  or  a  little  larger 
near  the  extremity.  The  simple  eyes  are  situated  on  a  tubercle. 
They  are  considered  by  Fabricius  as  Saldae. 

Latreille  separates  them  into  two  divisions.  His  Acanthi^ — or 
part  of  the  Sald^,  Fab.(l) — have  salient  antennae,  at  least  equal  in 
length  to  half  that  of  the  body.  Their  form  is  oval.  The  simple 
eyes  are  closely  approximated  and  sessile.  In  his  Pelogonus(2)  the 
antennae  are  much  shorter  and  bent  under  the  eyes.  The  body  is 
shorter  and  more  rounded,  and  there  is  a  tolerably  large  scutellum. 
The  simple  eyes  are  remote.  These  Hemiptera  approach  the  Nau- 
cores,  and  with  the  following  appear  to  lead  to  them. 

Sometimes  the  four  posterior  legs,  very  slender  and  extremely 
long,  are  inserted  on  the  sides  of  the  pectus,  and  are  very  remote 
from  each  other  at  base;  the  tarsial  hooks  are  very  small,  but  little 
distinct,  and  situated  in  a  fissure  of  the  lateral  extremity  of  the  lar- 
sus(3).  These  legs  are  adapted  for  swimming  or  walking  on  water, 
and  are  peculiar  to  the  genus 

Hydrometra,  Fab. (4) 
Which  Latreille  divides  into  three  subgenera. 

Hydrometra,  Lat. 

Or  Hydrometra  properly  so  called,  where  the  antennae  are  setace- 
ous, and  the  head  is  prolonged  into  a  long  snout,  receiving  the  ros- 
trum in  a  groove  underneath(5). 

Gerris,  Lat. 

Where  the  antennae  are  filiform,  the  sheath  of  the  sucker  is  triar- 
ticulated,  and  the  second  pair  of  legs  are  very  remote  from  the  first 
and  at  least  double  the  length  of  the  body(6). 


(1)  Fab.,  lb.     The  Saldse  zosterx,  striata,  littoralis;  Lat.,  lb. 

(2)  Lat.,  Consid.  sur  I'Ord.  Nat.  des  Crust,  et  des  Insect.,  Ill,  p,  142;  Germ. 
Faun.  Insect.  Eiu'op.,  XI,  23. 

(3)  The  prothorax  is  extended  above  the  mesothorax,  in  the  form  of  an  elon- 
gated plate,  narrowed  and  terminated  in  a  point,  representing-  the  scutellum, 
under  which  the  elytra  originate.     The  mesothorax  is  greatly  elongated. 

(4)  Fab.,  Syst.  Ryngot. 

(5)  Lat.,  Gener.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  Ill,  p.  131. 

(6)  Lat.  lb. 


32  INSKCTA. 

The  two  anterior  legs,  as  well  as  in  the  follow ini:;  subgenus,  act 
as  pincers. 

Velia,  Lat. 

Where  the  antennae  are  also  filiform,  but  the  sheath  of  the  sucker 
has  but  two  apparent  joints,  and  the  legs,  much  shorter,  are  inserted 
at  nearly  equal  distances  from  each  other(l). 


FAMILY  II. 
HYDROCORISyE. 

In  our  second  family  of  the  Hemiptera,  the  antennae  are  in- 
serted and  concealed  under  the  eyes  ;  they  arc  shorter  than 
the  head,  or  hardly  as  long. 

All  these  Insects  are  aquatic,  carnivorous,  and  seize  others 
with  their  anterior  legs,  which  flex  on  themselves  and  act  as 
pincers.    They  sting  severely. 

Their  tarsi  present  hut  one  or  two  joints.  Their  eyes  are 
in  general  remarkably  large. 

Some — Nepides — have  the  two  anterior  legs  in  the  form  of  pincers, 
composed  of  a  thigh,  either  very  thick  or  very  long,  with  a  groove 
underneath  for  the  reception  of  the  inferior  edge  of  the  tibia  and  of 
a  very  short  tarsus;  or  one  that  is  even  confounded  with  the  tibia, 
and  forming  with  it  a  large  hook. 

The  body  is  oval  and  much  depressed  in  some,  and  linear  in  others. 
They  form  the  genus 

Nepa,  Lin. 

Or  that  of  the  Aquatic   Scorpions,  as  they  are  commonly  called, 
which  is  thus  divided: 

Galoulus,  Lat. 
Where  all  the  tarsi  are  similar,  cylindrical,  and  composed  of  two 


(1)  Lat.,  Gener.  Crust,  ct  Insect,  III,  p. 


HEMIPTERA.  33 

very  distinct  joints,  the  last  with  two  ternninal  hooks.  The  an- 
tennae appear  to  consist  of  but  three  joints,  the  last  of  which  is 
the  largest  and  ovoid(l). 

The  antennae  of  the  following  genera  are  quadriarticulated,  and 
the  anterior  tarsi  terminate  simply  in  a  point  or  hook. 

Naucoris,  Geoff.  Fab. 

The  labrum  in  Naucoris  is  not  emarginated,  as  is  the  case  in  the 
following  genus,  but  is  exposed,  large,  triangular,  and  covers  the 
base  of  the  rostrum.  The  body  is  almost  ovoid  and  depressed,  and 
the  head  rounded;  the  eyes  are  very  flat.  The  antennas  are  simple 
and  without  any  projection  in  the  form  of  a  tooth.  There  is  no  sa- 
lient appendage  at  the  posterior  extremity  of  the  ubdomen.  The 
four  last  legs  are  ciliated,  and  their  tarsi  consist  of  two  joints,  with 
two  hooks  at  the  end  of  the  last. 

N.  cimicoides;  Nepa  cimicoides,  L.;   Rces.,  Insect.,  Ill,  Cim, 

Aquat.,  xxxviii.    Five  or  six  lines  long,  and  of  a  greenish  brown, 

lighter  on  the  head  and  thorax;  margin  of  the  abdomen  serrated 

and  projecting  beyond  the  elytra(2). 

In  the  three  following  subgenera,  the  labrum  is  sheathed,  and  the 

extremity  of  the  abdomen  presents  two  filaments. 

Belostoma,  Lat. 

Where  all  the  tarsi  are  biarticulated,  and  the  antennae  are  semi- 
pectinated(3). 

Nepa,  Lat. 

Or  Nepa  proper,  where  the  anterior  tarsi  have  but  one  joint,  and 
the  four  posterior  ones  two,  and  where  the  antennae  appear  forked. 
The  rostrum  is  curved  beneath;  the  coxae  of  the  two  anterior  legs 
are  short,  and  their  thighs  much  wider  than  their  other  parts. 

Their  body  is  narrower  and  more  elongated  than  in  the  preceding 
subgenera,  and  almost  elliptical.  Their  abdomen  is  terminated  by 
two  setae  which  enable  them  to  respire  in  the  oozy  and  aquatic 
localities  at  the  bottom  of  which  they  live.  Their  eggs  resemble 
the  seed  of  a  plant  of  an  oval  figure,  crowned  with  a  tui'c  of  hairs. 


(1)  Lat.  lb.,  Ill,  p.  144;  Naucoris  oculata.  Fab. 

(2)  Fab.,  Syst.  Ryng.;  Lat.,  Gener.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  Ill,  p.  146. 

(3)  Lat,  lb.,  p.  144;  the  Nepa  grandls,  annulata,  rustiea,  Vnb. 

VoL.TV.— F. 


34  INSECTA. 

M.  Leon  Dufour,  in  the  seventh  volume  of  the  Animales  G6n6- 
rales  des  Sciences  Physiques,  has  published  some  very  curious  ob- 
servations on  the  anatomy  of  the  Ranatra  linearis,  and  of  the  Nepa 
cinerea.  He  has  discovered  in  these  Insects  a  peculiar  organ  which 
he  considers  as  a  kind  of  pectoral  trachea  communicating  with  the 
ordinary  tracheae.  In  the  first  it  forms  a  pair  of  beautiful  tufts  of  a 
nacre-white,  and  is  composed  of  numerous  ramusculi  which  are  di- 
rected round  a  multiplex  axis.  It  is  situated  in  the  midst  of  the 
muscular  masses  of  the  pectus.  The  pectoral  tracheae  of  the  Nepa 
cinerea  appeared  to  exhibit  the  vestiges  of  a  pulmonary  organ. 
They  consist  of  two  oblong  bodies  situated  immediately  under  the 
region  of  the  scutellum,  invested  by  a  fine,  smooth,  satin-white 
membrane.  They  are  almost  as  long  as  the  pectus,  and,  except  at 
the  two  ends,  free.  They  are  filled  with  a  kind  of  tow  which  when 
examined  under  the  microscope  presents  a  homogeneous  tissue  formed 
of  vascular  arbusculi.  The  nervous  system  appeared  to  him  to  con- 
sist of  two  stout  ganglions,  one  on  the  esophagus  and  the  other  in 
the  pectus,  between  the  first  and  second  pair  of  legs,  which  give  off 
two  remarkable  cords  divided  at  their  extremity  into  two  or  three 
filaments.  He  could  only  perceive  two  biliary  vessels.  To  this  ex- 
cellent Memoir  we  refer  the  reader  both  for  these  details  and  those 
relative  to  the  organs  of  generation,  and  to  the  salivary  apparatus 
discovered  by  its  author  in  these  Insects. 

N.  cinerea,  L.j  Roes.,  Insect.  lb.,  xxii.     About  eight  lines  in 

length;  cinereous;  back  of  the  abdomen  red;  tail  rather  shorter 

than  the  body(l> 

Ranatra,  Fab. 

The  Ranatrse  only  differ  from  the  Nepse  in  the  linear  form  of  their 
body,  in  their  rostrum,  which  is  directed  forwards,  and  in  their  an- 
terior legs,  of  which  the  coxae  and  thighs  are  elongated  and  slender. 
i?.   linearis;   Nepa  linearis,  L.;  Roes.,  lb.   XXIII.     An  inch 
long;  pale-cinereous,  somewhat  yellowish;  tail  as  long  as  the 
body. 

The  tuft  on  its  eggs  consists  of  but  two  setae(2). 

The  others — Notonectides—h^\e  their  two  anterior  legs  simply 
curved  underneath,  with  thighs  of  an  ordinary  size,  and  the  tarsi 
pointed   and  densely  ciliated,   or  similar  to  those  of  the  posterior 


(1)  Add  N.  ftuca,  grossa,  rubra,  nigra,  maculata.  Fab. 

(2)  For  the  remaining  species,  see  Fab.,  Syst.  Ryng-. 


HEMIPTERA.  35 

ones.  Their  body  is  almost  cylindrical  or  ovoid,  and  tolerably  thick 
or  less  depressed  than  in  the  preceding  Insects.  Their  posterior 
legs  are  densely  ciliated,  resemble  oars,  and  are  terminated  by  two 
very  small  and  rather  indistinct  hooks.  They  swim  or  row  with 
great  swiftness,  and  frequently  while  on  their  back.  They  compose 
the  genus 

NoTONECTA,  Lin. 
Which  has  been  divided  in  the  following  manner: 

CoRiXA,  Geoff. — Sigara,  Fab. 

Where  the  scutellum  is  wanting(l)j  the  rostrum  is  very  short, 
triangular,  and  transversely  striated^  the  elytra  are  horizontal;  the 
anterior  legs  are  very  short,  and  their  tarsi  formed  of  a  single  com- 
pressed and  ciliated  joint;  the  other  legs  are  elongated,  and  the  two 
intermediate  ones  are  terminated  by  two  very  long  hooks. 

C.  striata;  Notonecta  striata,  L.',  Roes.,  lb.,  XXIX.  The 
largest  specimens  are  about  five  lines  in  length;  dark  brown 
above,  with  numerous  yellowish  dots  or  little  stripes;  head,  legs, 
and  all  underneath,  yellowish(2). 

Notonecta,  Geoff.  Fab. 

Where  the  scutellum  is  very  distinct,  the  rostrum  forms  an  arti- 
culated and  elongated  cone,  the  wings  are  tectiform,  and  all  the  tarsi 
biarticulated.  The  four  posterior  legs  are  geniculate,  and  have  sim- 
ple, cylindrical  tarsi,  terminated  by  two  hooks. 

N.  glauca^L,.,  Roes.,  lb.,  XXVII.  Six  lines  in  length;  yel- 
lowish above,  with  a  russet  tint  on  the  elytra,  the  inner  margin 
of  which  is  spotted  with  blackish;  scutellum  black. 

To  seize  its  prey  with  more  facility  it  swims  on  its  back;  it 
stings  severely(3). 


(1)  The  Ifotonecta  minutissima,  Fab. ,  is  the  type  of  the  g-enus  Sigara  of  Leach — 
Lin.  Trans.,  XII.  The  anterior  tarsi,  as  in  Corixa,  consist  of  one  joint,  but  this 
Insect  is  furnished  with  a  scutellum.  Its  thorax  is  transversal,  and  body  oval,  and 
not  linear  or  cylindrical. 

(2)  For  the  other  species,  see  Fab.,  Syst.  Ryng-. 

(3)  Fab.,  Syst.  Kyngot.;  Lat.,  Gener.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  Ill,  p.  150.  The  g-enus 
Plea,  Leach,  which  that  gendeman  establishes  on  the  Notonecta  minutissima  of 
Linnaeus,  and  whioh  must  not  be  confounded  with  the  one  so  styled  by  Fabricius 
and  other  entomologists,  differs  from  Notonecta,  inasmuch  as  the  third  joint  of  the 


36  INSECTA. 

The  second  section  of  the  Hemiptera,  that  of  the  Homop- 
TERA,  Lat.,  is  distinguished  from  the  preceding  one  by  the 
following  characters  :  the  rostrum  arises  from  the  lowest  por- 
tion of  the  head,  near  the  pectus,  or  even  from  the  interval 
between  the  two  anterior  legs  :  the  elytra — almost  always  tec- 
tiform — are  of  the  same  consistence  throughout  and  semimem- 
branous, sometimes  almost  similar  to  the  wings.  The  three 
segments  of  the  trunk  are  united  en  masse,  ^nd  the  first  is 
frequently  shorter  than  the  second. 

All  the  Insects  of  this  section  feed  exclusively  on  vegetable 
juices.  The  females  are  provided  with  a  scaly  ovipositor(l), 
usually  composed  of  three  dentated  blades,  and  lodged  in  a 
groove  with  two  valves.  They  use  it  as  a  saw  to  produce 
openings  in  plants  in  which  they  deposit  their  eggs.  The 
last  Insects  of  this  section  experience  a  sort  of  complete  meta- 
morphosis. 

I  will  divide  it  into  three  families. 


FAMILY  I. 

CICADARI^. 

This  family  comprises  those  which  have  triarticulated  tarsi, 
and  usually  very  small,  conical,  or  fusiform  antennae,  com- 
posed of  from  three  to  six  joints,  the  extremely  attenuated 
seta  which  terminaites  them  included.  The  females  are  pro- 
vided with  a  serrated  ovipositor.  MM.  Randohr,  Marcel 
de  Serres,  Leon  Dufour,  and  Straus,  have  studied  the  anatomy 


antennse  is  larger  than  the  others,  and  because  those  of  the  anterior  tarsi  are 
almost  of  the  same  length,  and  the  hooks  of  the  posterior  ones  are  large.  The 
body  is  shorter,  and  the  elytra  entirely  crustaceous,  arched,  and  truncated  at  the 
exterior  angle  of  their  base.  A  piece  is  observed  there,  analogous  to  that  re- 
marked in  the  same  place  in  the  Cetonix. 
(1)  Called  oviscapte  by  M.  Marcel  de  Serres. 


HEMIPTERA.  37 

of  several  Insects  belonging  to  this  family.     The  latter  natu- 
ralist has  not  yet  published  the  result  of  his  investigations. 
The  researches  of  M.  Dufour  are  the  most  extensive  and  com- 
plete, at  least  so  far  as  respects  the  digestive  system  and  the 
organs  of  generation.     A  proof  of  this  is  readily  obtained  by 
referring  to  his  Memoir  entitled  Recherches  Anatomiques  mr 
les  Cigales,  inserted  in  the  fifth  volume  of  the  Annales  des 
Sciences  Naturelles.     We  will  not  follow  this  profound  obv 
server  into  the   multitude  of  interesting  details  respecting 
their  organization  which  he  presents  to  us,  and  which  he  acj ' 
companies  with  excellent  figures,  but  restrict  ourselves  to  the  1 
description  of  an  anatomical  character  which  appears  to  be 
exclusively  peculiar  to  these  Insects. 

In  all  of  them,  according  to  him,  the  chylific  ventricle  or^ 
stomach  is  remarkably  long;  it  commences  by  a  curved  or 
straight,  oblong  dilatation,  and  always  terminates  in  an  intesti- 
niform  canal,  which  is  flexed  on  itself  in  order  to  arrive  at 
the  origin  of  this  same  ventricle,  into  which  it  opens  by  the 
side  of  the  insertion  of  the  hepatic  vessels,  not  far  from  the 
commencement  of  the  intestine ;  they  all  have  four  biliary 
vessels.     In  the^Cicadae  this  ventricle  has  the  figure  of  an  ear, 
of  which  the  right  side  is  dilated  into  a  large  lateral  and  fre- 
quently plaited  pouch ;  its  upper  extremity  is  tied  to  the 
esophagus  by  a  superior  ligament,  and  the  other  leads  to  this 
narrow,  very  long,  tubular,  reflected  prolongation  which  has 
the  form  of  an  intestine,  and  which,  after  these  circumvolu- 
tions, reascends  to  join  that  pouch  near  the  insertion  of  the 
hepatic  vessels.    This  singular  disposition  of  the  chylific  ven- 
tricle which  after  several  convolutions  empties  into  itself,  in 
continuing  a  complete  circle  traversed   by  the   alimentary 
liquid,  is  doubtless  a  difficult  matter  to  explain  physiologically, 
but  it  is  not  the  less  a  well  determined  and  constant  fact,  and 
one  which  forms  the  most  characteristic  trait  in  the  anatomy 
of  the  Cicada  and  other  Cicadarise.     In  the  Ledra  awnta  of 
Fabricius,  or  Procigale  Grand-diable  of  Geoff'roy,  the  inflated 
portion  of  the  chylific  ventricle  is  placed  directly  after  the 
crop,  and  there  is  but  a  single  cluster  of  salivary  sacs  on  each 


■I 


38  INSECT  A. 

side,  a  character  also  observed  in  the  Cercopis  spumaria^ 
while  in  the  Cicadjc  there  are  four,  two  on  each  side.  In  the 
^  Membracis  cornutus  the  duodenal  ear-like  sac  is  replaced  by 
a  large  pouch,  but  also  attached  to  the  esophagus  by  a  sus- 
pensory filament,  a  character  exclusively  peculiar  to  these 
Insects. 

Some — Cantatrices — have  antennae  composed  of  six  joints, 
^1  and  three  simple  eyes(l).     They  embrace  the  division  of  the 
anniferae  of  Linnaeus,  the  geniit^Tettigonia  of  Fabricius,  and 
rm  that  of  our  Cicadae  proper. 

Cicada,  OViv. '^Tcttig07iia,  Fab. 

These  Insects,  of  which  the  elytra  are  almost  always  transparent 
and  veined,  differ  from  the  following  ones,  not  only  in  the  compo- 
sition of  their  antennae  and  the  number  of  the  ocelli,  but  in  the 
absence  of  the  faculty  of  leaping,  and  in  the  music  of  the  males; 
which,  in  the  heat  of  summer,  the  epoch  of  their  appearance,  pro- 
duce that  loud  and  monotonous  sound  which  has  induced  authors  to 
designate  them  by  the  name  of  Cantatrices  or  Singers. 

The  organs  by  which  it  is  effected  are  situated  on  each  side  of  the 
base  of  the  abdomen;  they  are  infernal  and  each  one  is  covered  by  a 
cartilaginous  plate,  which  closes  like  ashutter(2).  The  cavity  which 


(1)  The  mesothorax,  viewed  from  above,  is  much  more  spacious  than  the  pro- 
thorax,  and  is  naiTowed  towards  the  extremity,  which  forms  a  sort  of  scutellum. 
We  observe  nearly  tlie  same  disposition  of  parts  in^FuIgora,  and  other  genera 
which  are  derived  from  it.  Tlie  mesothorax  has  frequently  the  form  of  a  reversed 
triangle,  and  the  prothorax  is  generally  very  short  and  transversal.  In  tlie  fol- 
lowing Cicadarise,  such  as  the  Membraces,  Cicadellae,  &c.,  it  is,  on  the  contrary, 
longer  than  the  other  thoracic  segments,  greatly  developed  in  one  direction  or 
another,  and  the  mesothorax  is  only  visible  in  the  form  of  an  ordinary  and  trian- 
gular scutellum.  In  all  this  family,  the  metathorax  is  very  short  and  concealed. 
Considered  in  its  relation  to  other  Insects,  the  head  of  the  Cicadariae,  viewed  an- 
teriorly, presents  a  triangular  space  immediately  above  the  labrum,  corresponding 
to  the  epistoma  or  cl3'peus;  then,  still  higher  up,  another  space,  frequently  inflated 
and  striated,  termed  by  Fabricius  the  frons,  but  which  is  analogous  to  the  face 
or  interval  between  the  eyes;  above  this  comes  the  frons,  and  then  the  vertex. 

(2)  This  piece  is  merely  an  inferior  appendage  of  the  metathorax.  The  tymbal 
occupying  a  particular  cavity,  sometimes  exposed  above,  sometimes  covered  and 
only  visible  beneath,  is  a  lateral  prolongation  of  a  skin  which  forms  the  anterior 
diaphragm  of  the  two  inferior  cavities  of  the  first  segment  of  the  abdomen.  The 
opposite  diaphragm,  or  the  posterior  of  these  cavities,  constitutes  the  piece  called 
the  mirror,  or  miroir.  It  appears,  that,  like  the  other  diaphragm,  it  is  formed  at 
the  expense  of  the  tracheal  membranes. 


HEMIPTEUA.  39 

encloses  this  apparatus  is  divided  into  two  cells  by  a  squamous  and 
triangular  septum.  When  viewed  from  the  side  of  the  abdomen, 
each  cell  presents  anteriorly  a  white  and  plaited  membrane,  and 
lower  down,  in  the  bottom,  a  tight,  thin,  transparent  membrane, 
which  Reaumur  terms  le  miroir.  If  this  part  of  the  body  be  opened 
above,  another  plaited  membrane  is  seen  on  each  side,  which  is 
moved  by  an  extremely  powerful  muscle  composed  of  numerous, 
straight,  and  parallel  fibres,  and  arising  from  the  squamous  septum. 
This  membrane  is  the  tymbal.  The  muscles,  by  rapidly  contracting 
and  relaxing,  act  on  the  tymbals,  alternately  tightening  and  restoring 
them  to  their  original  state.  Such  is  the  origin  of  these  sounds, 
which  can  even  be  produced  after  the  death  of  the  Insect,  by  jerking 
the  muscle. 

The  Cicadse  live  on  trees  or  shrubs,  of  which  they  suck  the 
juices.  The  female,  by  means  of  an  ovipositor  enclosed  in  a  bilami- 
nated  semitubular  sheath,  and  composed  of  three  narrow,  elongated, 
squamous  pieces,  two  of  which  terminate  in  the  form  of  a  file,  pierces 
the  dead  twigs  to  the  medulla,  in  which  she  deposits  her  eggs.  As 
the  number  of  the  latter  is  considerable,  she  makes  several  holes, 
indicated  externally  by  as  many  elevations.  The  young  larvae  how- 
ever leave  their  asylum  to  penetrate  into  the  earth,  where  they  grow 
and  experience  their  metamorphosis.  Their  anterior  legs  are  short, 
have  very  stout  thighs  armed  with  teeth,  and  are  adapted  for  dig- 
ging. The  Greeks  ate  the  pupae,  which  they  cnUedyTettigometra, 
and  even  the  perfect  Insect.  Previous  to  coition  they  preferred  the 
males,  and  when  it  had  taken  place  the  females  were  most  sought 
for,  as  their  abdomen  is  then  filled  with  eggs. 

The''C.  orni^  by  wounding  the  tree  from  which  its  specific  name 
is  derived,  produces  that  peculiar  honey-like  and  purgative  juice 
called  manna. 

0  C.  orni,  L.  Roes.,  Insect.  II,  Locust,  xxv,  1,  2;  xxvi,  3,  5. 
About  an  inch  long;  yellowish;  pale  beneath,  the  same  colour 
mixed  with  black  above;  margin  of  the  abdominal  segments, 
russet;  two  rows  of  blackish  points  on  the  elytra,  those  nearest 
their  inner  margin  the  smallest.  South  of  France,  Italy,  Sec. 
-  C.  plebeia,  L.;  ^Tettigonia  fraxini,  Fab.;  Roes.,  lb.  XXV,  4, 
6,  7,  8.  The  largest  species  in  France;  black,  with  several  spots 
on  the  first  segment  of  the  trunk;  its  posterior  margin,  the  raised 
and  arcuated  portions  of  the  scutellum,  and  several  veins  of  the 
elytra,  russet(l). 


(1)  See  Lat.  Gener.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  Ill,  p.  154;  Fab.,  Syst.  Ryng.,  genus  Tet- 
tigoniot  and  Oliv.,  Encyc.  Method.,  article  Cigale,  where  all  the  figures  of  Stoll, 


40  IXSECTA. 

The  other  Cicadarise — Mutse — have  but  three  distinct  joints 
in  the  antennae,  and  two  small  ocelli.  Their  legs  are  usually 
adapted  for  leaping.  Neither  of  the  sexes  is  provided  with 
organs  of  sound. 

The  elytra  are  frequently  coriaceous  and  opaque.  Several 
females  envelope  their  eggs  with  a  white  substance  resembling 
cotton. 

Some  of  them— Ful go r ell !£ — have  the  antennae  inserted  immedi- 
ately under  their  eyes,  and  the  front  frequently  prolonged  in  the 
form  of  a  snout,  the  figure  of  which  varies  according  to  the  species. 
By  this  we  distinguish  the  genus 

V^  ^-^   FuLGORA,  Lin.  Oliv. 

Those  species  in  which  the  front  projects,  that  have  two  simple 
eyes,  and  which  present  no  appendage  under  the  antennae,  are  the 
Fulgorasy  properly  so  called,  of  Fabricius.     Such  is 

F.  laternaria,  L.;  Roes.,  Insect.  II,  Locust.,  xxviii,  xxix. 
A  very  large  species,  prettily  variegated  with  yellow  and 
russetj  a  large  ocellated  spot  on  each  wing;  snout  strongly  di- 
lated, vesicular,  broad,  and  rounded  anteriorly.  Travellers 
assure  us  that  this  Insect  diffuses  a  strong  light  when  in  the 
dark. 
The  south  of  Europe  produces  a  small  species  of  the  same  genus. 
It  is  the 

v/    O  F.  europeea,  L.;  Panz.,  Faun.  Insect.  Germ.,  XX,  16.    Green, 
with  a  conical  front,  and  transparent  elytra  and  wings(l). 
Other  Cicadariae  with   a  projecting  front,  but  destitute  of  sim- 
ple eyes,  and  furnished  with  two  little  appendages  under  each  an- 
tennae representing  those  organs  or  palpi,  form  the  genus 


relative  to  the  species  of  this  genus,  are  givep.  Those,  in  which  the  first  abdo- 
minal segment  presents  a  cleft  above  that  exposes  the  tj-mbal,  compose  the  genus 
J  Tibicen  of  m^  Fam.  Nat.  du  Kegn.  Anim.;'  such  ai-e  theS?.  hsemaioda  of  Olivier, 
the"^.  pida,-^yalina,  algira  of  Fabricius,  and  his  T.  omi,  which,  in  this  respect, 
might  form  another  genus. 

(1)  For  the  other  species,  see  Fab.,  lb.,  and  Oliv.,  Encyc.  Method.,  article 
Fulgore. 


HEMIPTERA.  41 


o  Otiocerus,  Kirb. 

'  0 
Or  the  Cobax  of  Germar,  which  hitherto  seems  to  be  peculiar  to 

the  western  continent(l). 

Those,  in  which  the  head  presents  no  remarkable  projection,  com- 
pose various  genera  of  Fabricius,  to  which  must  be  added  some 
others  established  since  the  time  of  that  naturalist. 

Sometimes  the  antennae  are  shorter  than  the  head,  and  inserted 
out  of  the  eyes,  a  character  which  is  also  common  to  the  two  pre- 
ceding genera. 

Here  we  distinguish  two  very  apparent  ocelli. 


/c 


LysTRA,  Fab. 


These  Insects  at  the  first  glance  resemble  little  Cicadae,  properly 
so  called.  The  body  and  elytra  are  elongated.  The  second  joint 
of  the  antennae  is  almost  globular  and  granose,  as  in  the  Fulgorae(2). 

"^  Cixius,  Lat. 

The  Cyxii  resemble  the  Lystrae,  but  the  second  joint  of  the  antennae 
is  cylindrical  and  smooth(3). 

Under  the  generic  appellation  of 

^  Tettigometra,  Lat. 

I  have  separated  certain  Insects  analogous  to  the  preceding  spe- 
cies, but  in  which  the  antennae  are  lodged  between  the  posterior  and 
lateral  angles  of  the  head,  and  those  of  the  anterior  extremity  of 
the  thorax.     The  eyes  are  not  prominent(4). 

There,  we  observe  no  ocelli. 

Those  species  that  have  large  elytra,  and  in  which  the  prothorax 


0 

(1)  Lin.  Trans,  XII,  0.  CoquebertU,  I,  14  and  I,  8; — genus  Cobax,  Germ.,  Ma- 
gas,  der  Entotn.,IV,  p.  1,  et  seq. 

(2)  Fab.,  Syst.  Ryngot.,  p.  56;— Lat.,  Gener.  prust.  et  Insect.,  Ill,  p.  166. 

(3)  Lat.,  lb.  Fabricius  places  them  among  his  Fhia.  The  ^ckili  of  M.  Kirby — 
Lin.  Trans.,  XII,  xxii,  13— differ  but  little  from  the  Cixii. 

(4)  Lat,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  Ill,  p.  163;— Germ.,  Magas.  der  Entom.,  IV,  7. 
The'-tslidix  of  this  author — lb.,  p.  75 — seem  to  approach  the  Tettigometrac. 
They  have  the  same  port,  and,  according  to  him,  their  antennae  are  inserted  under 
the  eyes. 

Vol.   IV.— F 


42  IXSECTA. 

is  sensibly  shorter  in  its  middle  than  the  mesothorax,  compose  the 
subgenus 

V  Q  \      J 

PcEciLOPTERA,  Lat.  Gcrm. — Flata,  Fab.(l) 

Those,  in  which  it  is  atjleast  as  long  as  the  mesothorax,  and  where 
the  elytra,  hardly  longer  than  the  abdomen,  or  shorter,  are  dilated 
at  their  base,  and  afterwards  njirrowed,  form  another  subgenus,  the 

^O  Issus,  Fab.(2) 

Sometimes  the  antennae  are  at  least  as  long  as  the  head,  and  most 
frequently  inserted  into  an  inferior  emargination  of  the  eyes. 

'^Anotia,  Kirb., 

Whicl)  in  a  natural  order  comes  near  his  Otiocerus,  and  approx- 
imates xo^ssus  in  the  insertion  of  the  antenn2e(3). 

^AsiRACA,  Lat. — Delphax,  Fab. 

Where  the  antennae  are  inserted  into  an  inferior  emargination  of 
the  eyes,  are  as  long  as  the  head  and  thorax  united,  and  have  their 
first  joint  usually  longer  than  the  second,  compressed  and  angular. 
There  are  no  simple  eyes(4). 

Delphax,  Fab. 

Where  the  antennae  are  inserted  in  a  similar  manner,  but  are  never 
much  longer  than  the  head;  the  first  joint  is  much  shorter  than  the 
following  one  and  without  ridges.    The  simple  eyes  are  apparent(5). 

^  Derbe,  Fab. 

These  Insects  are  unknown  to  me;  I  presume,  however,  that  they 
approach  those  of  the  preceding  subgenera,  that  of  Anotia  in  parti- 
cular. 


(1)  Lat.,  lb.,  p.  165;— Germ.,  Magas.  der  Entom.,  Ill,  p.  219;  IV,  p.  103,  104. 

(2)  Lat. lb.,  p.  166;  Fab.,  Syst.  Ryng.,  p.  199. 

(3)  Lin.  Trans.,  XIII,  pi.  i,  fig.  9,  10,  11,  15. 

(4)  Lat.,  lb.,  p.  167. 

(5)  Lat,  Gen.  Crust  et  Insect,  III,  p.  168. 


HEMIPTERA.  43 

In  the  lastof  th^Cicadariae,  the  antennae  are  inserted  between  the 
eyesj  they  compose  the  genus 

CiCADELLA. — Cicada  ranatra,  Lin. 
Which  may  be  thus  subdivided: 

We  will  begin  with  those  species,  the  tedrae  excepted,  which  for- 
merly composed  the  genus ^embracis  of  Fabricius.  Their  head  is 
strongly  inclined  or  lowered  anteriorly,  and  prolonged  into  an  obtuse 
point,  or  in  the  form  of  a  clypeus,  more  or  less  semicircular.  The 
antennae  are  always  very  small,  terminated  by  an  articulated  seta, 
and  inserted  into  a  cavity  under  the  margin  of  the  head.  The  pro- 
thorax  is  sometimes  dilated  and  horned  on  each  side,  prolonged  and 
narrowed  posteriorly  into  a  point  or  spine,  either  simple  or  com- 
pound, sometimes  elevated  longitudinally  along  the  back,  compressed 
into  a  kind  of  edge  or  crest,  and  sometimes  projecting  and  pointed 
anteriorly;  the  legs  are  scarcely  spinous. 

Some  have  no  apparent  or  exposed  scutellum,  properly  so  called. 

Here,  the  tibiae,  the  anterior  ones  particularly,  are  strongly  com- 
pressed and  foliaceous.  The  top  of  the  head  always  forms  a  sort 
of  semicircular  clypeus. 

-^Membracis,  Fab. 

Where  the  prothorax  is  elevated,  compressed  and  foliaceous  along 
the  middle  of  the  back(l).  ^ 

O 
Tragopa,  Lat. 

Where  that  part  of  the  body  presents,  on  each  side,  a  horn  or 
pointed  projection  without  any  intermediate  elevation,  and  is  pro- 
longed posteriorly  into  an  arched  point  of  the  length  of  the  abdo- 
men, and  replacing  the  scutellum(2). 

There,  the  tibiae  are  of  the  ordinary  form  or  non-foliaceous. 

Darnis,  Fab. 
Where  the  posterior  prolongation  of  the  prothorax  covers  the  top 


(1)  J'hcTlfemhracis  foliaceus, Fuh. 

(2)  Membraces  from  the   Brazils,  which  appear  to  me  to  be  analogous  to  tiie 
following  species  of  Germar,  glabra,  albimacula  s.n(Pxanthocephala. 


44  INSECTA. 

of  the  abdomen  almost  wliolly  or  for  the  greater  part,  and  the  elytra 
form  an  elongated  and  arched  triangle(l). 

BooYDiuM,  Lat. 

Where  the  elytra  are  wholly  or  mostly  exposed,  the  posterior  and 
scutellar  prolongation  of  the  prothorax  being  narrow  and  more  or 
less  lanceolate  or  spiniform(2)- 

In  the  others,  the  scutellum  is  at  least  partially  exposed,  although 
the  prothorax  maybe  prolonged;  the  posterior  extremity  of  the  pro- 
thorax  presents  a  transverse  suture,  which  distinguishes  it  from  the 
scutellum. 

O 
Centrotus,  Fab. 


Such  are  the 
O 


o 


C.  cornutus;  Cicada  cornuta,  L  ;  Panz.,  Faun.  Insect.  Germ., 
L,  19.     Length  four  lines;  thorax  furnished  with  a  horn  on  each 
side,  and  prolonged  posteriorly  into  a  point  as  long  as  the  ab- 
domen.— In  the  woods  on  Filices  and  other  plants. 
O  C.  genistae,  Fab.;  Panz.,  lb.,  20.     But  half  the  size  of  the 
cornutus,  with   its  thorax   simply  prolonged   posteriorly. — On 
the  Genist3e(3). 
We  will  now  pass  to  those  species  in  which  the  head  is  scarcely 
lower  than  the  prothorax,  or  is  level  with  it,  and  horizontal  or  but 
slightly  inclined  when  seen  from  above;  where  the  prothorax  is  nei- 
ther raised  in  the  middle  nor  prolonged  posteriorly,  and   at  most 
only  presents  lateral  dilatations;  and  where  the  mesoihorax  has  the 
form  of  an   ordinary  sized  and   triangular   scutellum.     The  elytra 
are  always  entirely  exposed,  and  the  posterior  tibiae  at  least,  ahvays 
spinous. 

In  several,  such  as  the  following,  the  thorax  has  the  figure  of  an 
irregular  hexagon;  it  is  prolonged  and  narrowed  posteriorly,  and 
terminates  by  a  truncation,  so  as  to  serve  as  a  point  d'appui  to  the 
base  of  the  scutellum,  and  even  frequently  receiving  it,  this  trun- 
cated part  being  concave  or  emarginated. 

iSxALiON,  Lat. — t^talia,  Germ. 
The  Insects  of  this  subgenus  are  distinguished  from  those  of  other 


(1)  See  Fab.,  Syst.  Ryngot. 

(2)  The  Centrotus  horridus,  trifdus^globularis,  clavaius,  claviger.  Fab. 

(3)  Th/c.  comutus',^scutellaris,  &c..  Fab. 


HEMIPTERA.  45 

subgenera  of  the  same  division  by  several  characters.  The  head, 
viewed  from  above,  merely  presents  a  transversal  edge;  the  front 
is  abruptly  inclined,  and  the  ocelli  are  situated  there  between  the 
ordinary  eyes,  and  consequently  inferiorly.  The  antennce,  very 
small  and  distant  from  these  latter  organs,  are  inserted  beneath  an 
ideal  line  drawn  from  one  to  the  other.  The  space  immediately 
under  the  front  is  flattened  and  smooth.  The  tibiae  are  neither 
ciliated  nor  dentated(l). 

In  the  three  succeeding  subgenera,  the  vertex  is  triangular  and 
bears  the  ocelli.  The  antennae  are  inserted  in  an  ideal  line  drawn 
from  one  ordinary  eye  to  the  other  or  above  it. 

/ 
v/  O  Ledra,  Fab. 

Where  the  head  is  much  flattened  before  the  eyes,  in  the  form  of 
a  transversal  clypeus,  arcuated,  and  terminated  in  the  middle  of  the 
anterior  margin  by  an  obtuse  angle.  All  the  under  part  of  the  head 
is  plane  or  on  a  level.  The  sides  of  the  prothorax  project  in  the 
manner  of  horns  rounded  at  the  extremity,  or  of  pinions.  The  pos- 
terior tibiae  are  strongly  compressed  and  as  if  bordered  externally 
by  a  dentated  merpbrane.     The 

/   ^  L.  aurita/ ^Cicada  aurita,  L. ;  Cigale  Grand-Diahle,   Geoff., 
belongs  to  this  subgenus(2). 

^  Ciccus,  Lat. 
Where  the  antennae  terminate  directly  after  the  second  joint  in  a 


(1)  Lat.,  Consid.,  sur  I'Ord-  des  Crust,  des  Arach.  et  des  Insect,  and  the  Zoo!., 
and  Anat.  of  MM.  Humboldt  and  Bonpland.  See  Germar,  Magas.  der  Entom., 
IV,  p.  94. 

(2)  See  Fab.,  Syst.  Ryngot.,  and  Lat.,  Gener.  Crust,  et  Insect,  III,  p.  157.  See 
also  Encyc  Method.,  Insect.,  X,  600,  article ^£/'/«^one,  and  also  Tettigonides,  lb., 
where  the  editors,  Messrs  Lepeletier  and  Serville,  offer  some  new  considerations 
and  establish  new  genera,  but  with  which  I  was  unacquainted  until  I  had  terminated 
my  work  on  this  fiimily,  and  consequently  had  no  time  to  verify,  on  the  Insects 
themselves,  the  characters  which  they  assign  to  those  sections.  I  will  restrict  my- 
self to  the  following  remark.  The  description  of  th&^Eurymele  fenestrde  exactly 
agrees  with  a  species  figured  by  Donovan,  in  his  splendid  work  on  the  Insects  of 
New  Holland,  and  consequently  the  editors  of  the  article  in  question  must  have 
been  deceived  as  to  the  habitat  of  this  Insect,  which  they  say  is  from  Brazil.  In 
case  this  synonyme  be  correct,  the  distinctive  character  of  this  new  genus,  the 
absence  of  simple  eyes,  would  be  false,  for  they  exist  on  the  superior  part  of  the 
front,  although,  at  first,  tjiey  are  not  easily  perceived.  This  species  would 
then  re-enter  the  subgenus  Jassus. 


46  INSECTA. 

seta  composed  of  five  distinct,  cylindrical,  and  elongated  joints. 
The  anterior  extremity  of  the  head  usually  projccts(l). 

O 
Cercopis,  Fab.  Germ. — Jlplirophora,  Germ. 

Where  the  third  joint  of  the  antennae  is  conical  and  terminated  by 
an  inariiculated  seta. 

^^  C.  sanguinoloita,  Fab.;  Cigale  a  laches  rouges,  Geoff.,  Insect., 
II,  vii,  5.  Four  lines  in  length;  black,  with  six  red  spots  on 
the  elytra. — In  woods. 

'^C.  spumaria;  Cicada  spuraaria,  L.;  Roes.,  Insect.,  II,  Locust., 
xxiii.    Brown,  with  two  while  spots  on  the  elytra  near  their  ex- 
terior margin.    Its  larva  lives  on  leaves  in  a  spumous  and  white 
fluid,  called  Ecume  printaniere,  Crachat  de  Grenouille{2). 
In  the  other  Cicadari^e  that  complete  this  family,  and  which  in  the 
early  works  of  Fabricius  composed  his  genus  Czcaf/o,  the  prothorax 
is  not  prolonged  posteriorly  (or  hardly  not)  and  terminates  at  the 
height  of  the  origin  of  the  elytra  in  a  straight  line,  or  in  one  that  is 
nearly  so,  the  length  of  which  is  almost  equal  to  the  width  of  the 
body.     The  scutellum,  measured  at  base,  occupies  a  large  portion 
of  this  breadth. 

Two  very  prominent  eyes,  a  head  projecting  somewhat  beyond 
those  organs,  but  depressed  anteriorly,  and  forming  a  sort  of  arch 
at  the  summit  of  the  elevated  portion  of  the  face,  situated  directly 
beneath,  two  superior  posterior  ocelli,  and,  finally,  by  an  ex- 
ception in  this  division,  legs  destitute  of  spines  or  teeth,  distinguish 
the 

EuLOPA,  Fall. 

To  this  subgenus  belongs  the  species  which  he  calls  the 

^ E.  obtecta;  Cercopis  ericx,  Arh.,  Faun.  Insect.,  Ill,  24.  It 
is  about  one  line  in  length;  reddish  and  spotted  with  white;  the 
elytra  are  marked  with  two  oblique  bands  of  the  same  colour. 


/ 


c  o  ^ 

(1)  The  Cicada  adspersa  a.nd  marmoraia,  Fabj  h'i5  Fulgora  adsccndens,  &c.     I 

presume  that  several  other  species  of  the  genur  Ctcarfa  of  tliis  author,  and  of  the 
OTcttigonia  of  M.  Gcrmar,  sliould  also  be  referred  to  it;  my  collection  of  them, 
however,  not  being  sufficiently  numerous,  I  content  myself  witli  these  indicia. 

(2)  This  species,  and  some  other  Cercopes  of  Fabricius  form  the  gcnxxs^Aphro- 
phorn  of  .M.  Germar.  The  posterior  margin  of  the  liead  is  concave,  and  their 
simple  eyes  are  more  distant  from  each  other  tlian  in  Cercopis  proper.  See  hi» 
Magas.  der  Kntom.,  vol.  IV. 


HEMIPTEllA.  47 

and  numerous  and  projecting  nervures.     The  head  is  broad  and 
as  if  truncated  anteriorly(l). 

LupELix,  Germ. 

Where  the  head  is  much  flattened  and  forms  an  elongated  trian- 
gle, with  the  ocelli  situated  before  the  ordinary  eyes  on  its  edges, 
which  are  prolonged  over  those  organs  and  intersect  them  longi- 
tudinally throughout  the  greater  portion  of  their  extent(2). 

T   <^Penthimia,  Germ. 

Where  the  antennae  are  inserted  in  a  large  fossula,  which  nar- 
rows, more  than  is   usual,  the  space  comprised  between  the  eyes. 

The  head,  which  viewed  from  above  appears  semicircular  and 
gradually  inclined  anteriorly,  is  rounded,  and  its  edges  project  above 
this  fossula.  The  simple  eyes  are  situated  near  the  middle  of  the 
vertex.  The  body  is  short.  These  Insects  at  a  first  glance  somewhat 
resemble  the  Cercopes,  and  in  fact  Fabricius  confounds  thera(3). 

Near  this  subgenus  we  should  apparently  place  that  of  t*ne  Gypona, 
Germar,  of  which  however  I  have  never  seen  a  specimen(4). 

Jassus,  Fab.  Germ. 

Where  the  vertex  or  superior  plane  of  the  head  comprised  be- 
tween the  eyes  is  very  short,  transversal,  and  linear,  or  in  the  form 
of  a  bow,  and  projects  but  little  beyond  the  eyes  even  in  the  middle. 
The  laminae  which  support  the  sides  of  the  clypeus  are  large.  The 
antennae  are  terminated  by  a  long  seta.  The  ocelli  are  situated 
near  its  anterior  margin,  and  even  under  it(5).     In 

^  0 

Tettigonia,  Oliv.  Germ. — Cicada,  Lin.  Fab. 

Or  the  Cicadellae  or  Tettigoniae,  properly  so  called,  the  head, 
viewed  from  above  is  triangular,  without  however  being  much  elon- 
gated or  flattened;  a  character  which  distinguishes  these  Insects 
from  the  Eupelices.     The  eyes  are  not  cut  by  its  edges.     The  sim- 


(1)  Germ.,  Magas.  der  Entom.,  IV,  p.  54. 

(2)  Ibidk,  p.  53rCicada  cuspidata,  Fab. 

(3)  Tke  C.  atra,^ixrnorrhoC^sanguinkollis,  Germ-,  Maga.s.  der  Entom.,  IV,  p.  47. 

(4)  Germ.,  Ibid.,  p.  73. 

(5)  Germ.,  Ibid.,  p.  80. 


48  IXSECTA. 

pie  eyes  are  situated  between  them  or  laterally(l),  but  not  near  the 
front. 

These  Insects  are  also  closely  allied  to  the  Jassi  by  the  extent  of 
their  laminae,  situated  along  the  sides  of  the  hood,  and  the  length  of 
the  terminal  seta  of  the  antennae;  it  appears  to  be  articulated  at  base 
as  in  the  Cicci,  from  which  they  almost  only  differ  in  the  form  of 
the  thorax(2). 


FAMILY  II. 

APHIDII. 

The  second  family  of  the  homopterous  Hemiptera,  or  the 
fourth  of  the  order,  is  distinguished  from  the  preceding  one 
by  the  tarsi,  which  are  composed  of  but  two  joints,  and  by  the 
filiform  or  setaceous  antennae,  which  are  longer  than  the  head 
and  have  from  six  to  eleven  joints. 

Those  individuals  which  are  winged  always  have  two  ely- 
tra and  tw^o  wings. 

These  Insects  are  very  small ;  their  body  is  usually  soft, 
and  their  elytra  are  nearly  similar  to  the  wings,^  or  only  differ 
from  them  in  being  larger  and  somewhat  thick.  They  are 
astonishingly  prolific. 

Here  the  antennae  are  composed  of  from  ten  to  eleven  joints,  the 
last  of  which  is  terminated  by  two  setae. 

They  possess  the  faculty  of  leaping,  and  form  the  genus 

PsYLLA,  Geoff. — Chermesj  Lin. 

These  Hemiptera,  also  called  pseudo-aphides,  or  faux-pucerons, 
live  on  the  trees  and  plants  from  which  they  derive  their  nourish- 
mentj  both  sexes  are  furnished  with  wings.     Their  larvae  usually 

_  ,  _  _  __ 

( 1)  Some  species,  such  as  the  Cercopis  grisea,  transversa,  striata.  Sec,  Fab.,  on 
account  of  their  flattened  head  furnished  near  its  edges  with  simple  eyes,  should 
apparently  be  formed  into  a  separate  subgenus. 

(2)  Germar,  Magas.  derEntom.,  IV,  p.  58,  genus  Tettigonia,  Fab.,  Syst.  Ryn- 
got,  p.  61. 


IIEMIPTEUA.  49 

have  a  very  flat  body,  broad  head,  and  the  abdomen  rounded  poste- 
riorly. Their  legs  are  terminated  by  a  little  membranous  vesicle 
accompanied  beneath  with  two  hooks.  Four  wide  and  flat  pieces, 
which  are  the  sheaths  of  the  elytra  and  wings,  distinguish  the  nymph. 
Several  in  this  state,  as  well  as  in  the  first,  are  covered  with  a  white 
substance  resembling  cotton,  arranged  in  flakes.  Their  feces  form 
threads  or  masses,  of  a  gummy  and  saccharine  nature. 

Some  species,  by  wounding  plants  in  order  to  suck  their  juices, 
produce  excrescences  somewhat  resembling  gall-nuts,  particularly 
on  their  leaves  or  buds.  .  Of  this  number  is  the 

P.  buxi;  Chermes  buxi,  L. ;  Reaum.,   Mem.,  Insect.,  Ill,  xix, 
1,14.     Green,  with  brown-yellowish  wings. 

Other  species  are  also  found  on  the  Alder,  Fig  tree.  Nettle, 
&c.(l) 
A  species  which  lives  in  the  flowers  of  the  rushes  has  been  erect- 
ed into  a  genus  by  Latreille,  under  the  name  of  LiviA.     The  an- 
tennae are  much  thicker  inferiorly  than  at  their  extremity(2). 

The  remaining  Aphidii  have  but  six  or  eight  joints  in  the 
antennae  ;  the  last  is  not  terminated  by  two  setae. 

Sometimes  the  elytra  and  wings  are  linear,  fringed  with 
hairs,  and  extended  horizontally  on  the  body,  which  is  almost 
cylindrical ;  the  rostrum  is  very  small  or  but  little  distinct. 
The  tarsi  are  terminated  by  a  vesicular  joint  without  hooks. 
The  antennae  consist  of  eight  graniform  joints.  Such  are  the 
Insects  which  form  the  genus 

Thrips,  Lin. 

They  are  extremely  agile,  and  seem  to  leap  rather  than  fly.  When 
we  irritate  them  beyond  a  certain  point  they  turn  up  the  posterior 
extremity  of  their  body  in  the  manner  of  the  Staphylini.  They  live 
on  flowers,  plants,  and  under  the  bark  of  trees.  The  largest  species 
scarcely  exceed  one  line  in  length(3). 


(1)  See  Fab.,  Geoff.,  De  Gear. 

(2)  Lat.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  Ill,  p.  170;  Arh.,  Faun.  Insect.,  VI,  21. 

(3)  See  Lat.,  Ibid.,  p.  ead.,  and  the  authors  already  quoted.  In  the  organization 
of  the  mouth,  I  have  detected  characters  which  seem  to  distinguish  it  essentially 
from  that  of  Insects  of  this  order.  M.  Straus,  who  has  studied  it  with  admirable 
minuteness,  thinks  that  Thrips  belong  to  the  order  of  the  Orthoptera. 

Vol.  IV.— G 


50  INSECTA. 

Sometimes  the  elytra  and  wings,  oval  or  triangular,  and 
without  a  fringe  of  hairs  along  the  margin,  are  inclined  or 
tectiform.  The  rostrum  is  very  distinct.  The  tarsi  are  ter- 
minated by  two  hooks,  and  the  antennae  have  but  six  or  seven 
joints.     Such  is  the  genus 

Aphis,  Lin. 
Which  we  divide  in  the  following  manner; 

Aphis, 

Properly  so  called,  where  the  antennae  are  longer  than  the  thorax 
and  consist  of  seven  joints,  the  third  of  which  is  elongated;  the  eyes 
are  entire,  and  there  are  two  horns  or  mammillae  at  the  posterior  ex- 
tremity of  the  abdomen. 

Almost  all  of  them  live  in  society  on  trees  and  plants,  of  which 
they  suck  the  juices  with  their  trunk.  The  two  horns  observed  at 
the  posterior  extremity  of  the  abdomen  in  a  great  number  of  species 
are  hollow  tubes  from  which  little  globules  of  a  transparent,  honey- 
like fluid  frequently  exude,  on  which  the  Ant  eagerly  feeds. 

In  each  community,  during  the  spring  and  summer,  we  find 
Aphides  that  are  always  apterous,  and  semi-nymphs  whose  wings  are 
yet  to  be  developedj  all  these  individuals  are  females,  which  produce 
living  young  ones  that  issue  backwards  from  the  venter  of  their 
mother,  without  previous  copulation.  The  males,  some  of  which  are 
winged,  and  others  apterous,  only  appear  towards  the  end  of  sum- 
mer or  in  autumn.  They  fecundify  the  last  generation  produced  by 
the  preceding  individuals,  which  consists  of  unimpregnated  apterous 
females.  After  coition  the  latter  lay  their  eggs  on  branches  of  trees, 
where  they  remain  during  the  winter,  and  from  which,  in  the  spring, 
proceed  little  Ap"hides,  which  soon  multiply  without  the  assistance 
of  the  males. 

The  influence  of  a  first  fecundation  is  also  extended  to  seven  suc- 
cessive generations.  Bonnet,  to  whom  we  are  indebted  for  most  of 
these  facts,  by  isolating  the  females,  obtained  nine  generations  in  the 
space  of  three  months. 

The  wounds  inflicted  on  the  leaves  or  tender  twigs  of  plants,  by 
Aphides,  cause  those  parts  of  the  vegetable  to  assume  a  variety  of 
forms,  as  may  be  observed  on  the  shoots  of  the  Lime  tree,  the  leaves 
of  Gooseberry  bushes,  Apple  trees,  and  particularly  those  of  the 
Elm,  Poplar,  Pistachio,  in  which  they  produce  vesicles  or  excres- 


HEMIPTERA.  51 

cences  enclosing  colonies  of  Aphides,  and  frequently  an  abundant 
saccharine  fluid.  Most  of  these  Insects  are  covered  with  a  farina- 
ceous substance,  or  cotton-like  filaments,  sometimes  arranged  in  bun- 
dles. The  larvae  of  the  Hemerobii,  those  of  several  Diptera,  and  of 
Coccinellse,  destroy  immense  numbers  of  Aphides.  M.  A.  Duvau 
has  communicated  to  the  Academie  des  Sciences,  the  interesting  re- 
sult of  his  researches  on  these  Insects.  His  Memoir  has  been  in- 
serted in  the  Annales  du  Museum  d'Histoire  Naturelle. 

A.  quercus^  L.;   Reaum.,  Insect.,  Ill,  xxviii,  5,  10.     Brown; 

remarkable  for  its  rostrum,  which  is  at  least  thrice  as  long  as 

the  body. 
A.  fagi,  L.J  Reaum.,  lb.,  xxvi,  1,     Completely  covered  with 

white  down  resembling  cotton(l). 

AleyrodeSj  Lat. — Tinea,  Lin. 

Where  the  antennae  are  shorter  and  hexarticulated,  and  the  eyes 
are  emarginated. 

A.  proletella;  Tinea  pro  let  ella,  L. ;  Reaum.,  lb.,  II,  xxv,  1,  7. 
Resembling  a  little  Phalaenaj  white,  with  a  blackish  point  and 
spot  on  each  elytron.  Under  the  leaves  of  the  Chelidonium 
majus,  Brassicae,  Oak,  &c. 

The  larva  is  oval,  much  flattened,  in  the  form  of  a  little  scale, 
and  resembles  that  of  the  Psyllae.  The  chrysalis  is  fixed  and 
enclosed  in  an  envelope,  so  that  this  Insect  undergoes  a  complete 
metamorphosis. 


(1)  M.  Blot,  corresponding  member  of  the  Linnean  Society  of  Caen,  had  pub- 
lished, in  the  Mem.  de  la  Soc.  Lin.  de  Caen,  1824,  p.  114,  some  curious  observa- 
tions on  a  particular  species  which  is  very  injurious  to  the  Apple-trees  in  the 
department  of  Calvados,  by  destroying  their  young'  shoots.  He  considers  it  as  the 
type  of  a  new  genus,  Myzoxyle.  De  Geer  had  previously  described  an  Aphis  of 
the  same  tree,  but  as  Messrs  Lepeletier  and  Serville — Encyc.  Method.,  article 
Puceron, — ^justly  remark,  that  species,  although  also  hurtful  to  the  Apple-tree, 
differs  essentially  from  the  preceding  one.  The  abdomen  of  the  other  is  not  fur- 
nished with  hoi-ns;  its  antennae  are  shorter,  and,  according  to  M.  Blot,  present  but 
five  joints,  of  which  the  second  is  the  longest.  We  suspect  that  it  re-enters  into 
our  third  division — Gener.  Crust,  et  Insect. — of  the  genus  Aphis.  For  the  other 
species,  see  the  works  already  quoted,  and  the  Faun.  Bavar.,  Schrank. 


52  INSECT  A. 

FAMILY  III. 

GALLINSECTA. 

In  this  last  family(l),  of  which  De  Geer  makes  a  particular 
order,  there  are  but  five  joints  in  the  tarsi(2),  with  a  single 
hook  at  the  extremity.  The  male  is  destitute  of  a  rostrum, 
and  has  but  two  wings,  which  are  laid  horizontally  on  the 
body,  one  over  the  other ;  the  abdomen  is  terminated  by  two 
setae.  The  female  is  apterous  and  provided  with  a  rostrum. 
The  antennsB  are  filiform  or  setaceous,  and  most  commonly 
composed  of  eleven  joints(3). 

They  constitute  the  genus 

Coccus,  Lin. 

The  bark  of  various  trees  is  frequently  covered  with  a  multitude 
of  little  oval  or  rounded  bodies,  in  the  form  of  fixed  shields  or  scales, 
in  which,  at  the  first  glance,  no  external  organs  indicative  of  an  In- 
sect are  perceptible.  These  bodies  are  nevertheless  animals  of  this 
class  and  belong  to  the  genus  Coccus.  Some  are  females,  and  the 
remainder  young  males,  the  form  of  both  being  nearly  similar.  An 
epoch,  however,  soon  arrives  in  which  all  these  individuals  expe- 
rience singular  changes.  They  then  become  fixed;  the  male  larvae 
for  a  determinate  period,  requisite  for  their  ultimate  metamorphosis, 
and  the  females  for  ever.  If  we  observe  the  latter  in  the  spring,  we 
shall  find  that  their  body  gradually  increases  to  a  great  volume,  and 
finally  resembles  a  gall-nut,  being  sometimes  spherical,  and  at  others 
reniform  or  scaphoid.  The  skin  of  some  is  smooth  and  level,  that 
of  the  remainder  presents  incisures  or  vestiges  of  segments.  It  is 
in  this  state  that  the  females  receive  the  embraces  of  their  males,  soon 
after  which  they  produce  a  great  number  of  eggs.  They  slip  them 
between  the  skin  of  their  venter,  and  a  white  down  which  covers  the 


(1)  Or  the  Gallimedesof  the  French  naturalists.     Am.  Ed. 

(2)  M.  Dalman,  Director  of  the  Cabinet  of  Natural  History  of  Stockholm,  in  a 
Memoir  on  certain  species  of  Coccus,  presumes  that  there  are  three  of  these  joints. 

(3)  Nine  in  the  males  described  in  this  Memoir. 


HEMIPTERA.  53 

spot  they  occupy.  Their  body  then  becomes  desiccated  and  forms  a 
solid  crust  or  shell  which  covers  their  ova.  Other  females  protect 
theirs  by  enveloping  them  with  a  white  substance  resembling  cotton. 
Those  which  are  spherical  form  a  sort  of  box  for  them  with  their 
body.  The  young  Cocci  have  an  oval  body,  much  flattened  and  fur- 
nished with  the  same  organs  as  that  of  the  mother.  They  spread 
themselves  over  the  leaves,  and  towards  the  end  of  autumn  approach 
the  branches,  on  which  they  fix  themselves  to  pass  the  winter.  The 
females  prepare  to  become  mothers  on  the  return  of  spring,  and  the 
males  to  transform  themselves  into  chrysalides  under  their  own 
skin.  These  chrysalides  have  their  two  anterior  legs  directed 
forwards  and  not  backwards  like  their  remaining  four  and  the  whole 
six  in  those  of  the  other  sex.  Having  acquired  their  wings,  these 
males  issue  backwards  from  the  posterior  extremity  of  their  domi- 
cil,  and  proceed  immediately  in  search  of  their  females.  They  are 
much  smaller  than  the  latter.  Their  copulating  apparatus  forms  a 
recurved  kind  of  tail  between  the  two  terminal  setae  of  the  abdomen. 
Reaumur  saw  two  granules  resembling  simple  eyes  on  that  part  of 
their  head  which  corresponds  to  their  mouth.  I  have  distinguished 
on  the  head  of  the  male,  C.  uhni,  ten  similar  bodies,  and  two  species 
of  halteres  on  the  thorax.  Geoffrey  says  the  females  have  four  white 
threads  at  the  posterior  extremity  of  their  abdomen,  which  are  only 
visible  by  so  pressing  that  part  of  the  body  as  to  make  them  pro- 
trude. 

Dorthez  has  observed  a  species  on  the  Euphorbium  characias 
which  appears  to  differ  in  form  and  habits  from  the  others.  This 
induced  his  friend,  the  late  M.  Bosc,  to  convert  that  species  into  a 
genus  which  he  named  Dorthesia.  The  antennae  consist  of  nine 
joints,  those  of  the  male  being  longer  and  more  slender  in  the  male 
than  in  the  female.  The  latter  continues  to  live  and  run  about  after 
laying  her  eggs.  The  posterior  extremity  of  the  male's  abdomen  is 
furnished  with  a  tuft  of  white  threads.  This  Insect  is  consequently 
more  nearly  allied  to  the  Aphides  than  to  the  Cocci(l). 

The  Gallinsecta  appear  to  injure  trees  by  a  superabundant  sudo- 
resis through  the  punctures  they  make  in^them,  and  of  course  those 
who  cultivate  the  Peach,  Orange,  Fig  and  Olive  are  particularly 
on  their  guard  against  them.  Certain  species  fix  themselves  to  the 
roots  of  plants.     Some  are  valuable  for  the  rich  red  colour  they  fur- 


(1)  M.  Carcel,  a  zealous  and  learned  entomologist,  has  lately  confirmed  these 
observations  by  new  investigations.  See  the  Nouv.  Diet.  d'Hist.  Nat.,  2d  edit., 
article  Dorth^s. 


54  IXSECTA. 

nish  to  the  art  of  dyeing.  Further  researches  on  these  Insects  might 
eventuate  in  the  discovery  of  others  which  would  prove  of  similar 
utility. 

Geoffroy  divides  the  Gallinsecta  into  two  genera,  Chermes  and 
Coccus.  Reaumur  designates  the  latter  by  the  name  of  Progall-Jn- 
secte. 

C.  adonidmn,  L.  Body  almost  rose-coloured  and  covered 
with  a  white  farinaceous  dust;  wings  and  caudal  setae  of  the  tail 
white;  sides  of  the  female  furnished  with  appendages,  the  two 
last  of  which  are  the  longest  and  form  a  sort  of  tail.  She  en- 
velopes her  ova  with  a  while  and  cottony  substance  that  serves 
for  a  nest.  Naturalized  in  our  green-houses  where  it  does  much 
injury. 

C.  cadi,  L.;  Thier  de  Menouv.,  De  la  Cult,  du  Nop.,  et  de  la 
Cochen.  Female  of  a  deep  brown,  covered  with  white  dust,  flat 
beneath,  convex  above  and  bordered;  the  annuli  are  tolerably 
distinct,  but  become  obliterated  at  the  epoch  of  production. 
The  male  is  of  a  deep  red,  with  white  wings. 

This  Insect  is  cultivated  at  Mexico,  on  a  species  of  Opuntia, 
and  is  distinguished  by  the  name  of  Mesteque,  fine  cochineal, 
from  another  very  analogous,  but  smaller  and  more  cottony,  or 
the  Sylvestre.  It  is  celebrated  for  the  crimson  dye  it  furnishes, 
which,  by  being  combined  with  the  solution  of  tin  in  nitro-mu- 
riatic  acid,  produces  a  scarlet.  It  is  also  from  this  Insect  that 
we  obtain  carmine.  It  is  one  of  the  richest  productions  of 
Mexico(l). 

C.  2>olonicuSj  L.;  Breyn.,  E,  iv,  c,  1731;  Frisch,  Insect.,  II, 
5,  p.  6.  Female,  russet-brown,  resembling  a  granule,  and  at- 
tached to  the  roots  of  the  Scleranthus perennis,  and  some  other 
plants.  Previous  to  the  introduction  of  cochineal,  this  Insect 
constituted  an  important  object  of  commerce.  The  colour  it 
produces  is  of  the  same  tint,  and  almost  as  beautiful  as  that  of 
the  preceding  species.  It  is  still  employed  in  Germany  and 
Russia. 

C.  ilicis,  L.;  Reaum.,  Insect.,  IV,  v.  The  female,  both  in 
size  and  shape,  like  a  pea.  It  is  of  a  dark  violet  or  prune-co- 
lour, covered  with  white  dust.  Found  on  a  species  of  Oak  in 
Provence,  Languedoc,  and  southern  parts  of  Europe.  I*  is  used 
in  dyeingcrimson,  particularly  in  the  Levant  and  Barbary.  Scar- 
let was  also  obtained  from   it  previous  to  the  general  introduc- 


1,1)  See  Humboldt's  Travels. 


HEMIPTERA.  55 

tion  of  the  cochineal  from   Mexico.     It  is  still  used  in  medi- 
cine(l). 

A  certain  species  that  inhabits  the  East  Indies  forms  gum  lac. 
Another  enters  into  the  composition  of  a  peculiar  bougie  era- 
ployed  in  China(2). 
A  male  Coccus  from  Java,  remarkable  for  its  antennae,  which 
are  composed  of  about  twenty-two  joints,  granose,  and  densely  pi- 
lose, and  that  has  two  tolerably  thick  and  almost  coriaceous  wings, 
is  the  type  of  the  genus  Monophleba  of  Leach. 


ORDER  VIII. 

NEUR0PTERA(3). 

The  Neuroptera  are  distinguished  from  the  three  pre- 
ceding orders  by  their  two  upper  wings,  which  are  mem- 
branous, generally  naked,  diaphanous,  and  similar  to  the 
under  ones  in  texture  and  properties.  They  are  distin- 
guished from  the  eleventh  and  twelfth  by  the  number  of 
these  organs,  as  well  as  by  their  mouth,  fitted  for  mastication 
or  furnished  with  mandibles  and  true  maxillae,  or  in  other 
words  organized  as  usual,  a  character  which  also  removes 


(1)  For  the  other  species,  see  Reaumur,  Linn3eus,  Geoffroy,  De  Geer,  Latreille 
and  Olivier,  Encyc.  Method.,  article  Cochenille.  For  the  C.  cacti,  see  a  Literary 
Gazette  printed  at  Mexico,  5th  February  1794.  M.  Bory  St  Vincent — Annal. 
des  Sc.  Nat.,  VIII,  105 — informs  us  that  experiments  had  been  made  at  Malaga, 
in  Spain,  with  a  view  to  introduce  the  cultivation  of  this  latter  species,  and  that 
they  succeeded. 

This  valuable  Insect  might  be  easily  and  successfully  cultivated  in  our  southern 
states.  The  climate  and  soil  are  admirably  adapted  both  to  the  propagation  and 
health  of  the  animal,  and  that  of  the  plant  on  which  it  feeds.    Jm.  Ed. 

(2)  Doctor  Virey,  Journ.  Complement,  des  Sc.  Med.,  X,  has  published  some  new 
observations  respecting  this  production. 

(3)  The  Odonata  and  most  of  the  Synistata  of  Fabricius. 


56  INSECTA. 

this  order  from  the  tenth  or  that  of  the  Lepidoptera,  where, 
besides,  the  four  wings  are  farinaceous.  The  surface  of  these 
wings  in  the  Neuroptera  is  finely  reticulated,  and  the  under 
ones  are  most  commonly  as  large  as  those  above  them  but 
sometiraes'wider,  and  sometimes  narrower  and  longer.  Their 
maxillae  and  the  inferior  portion  of  their  labrum  or  the  men- 
turn  are  never  tubular.  The  abdomen  is  destitute  of  a  sting 
and  rarely  furnished  with  an  ovipositor. 

Their  antennie  are  usually  setaceous,  and  composed  of  nu- 
merous joints.  They  have  two  or  three  simple  eyes.  The 
trunk  is  formed  of  three  segments,  intimately  united  in  a  sin- 
gle body,  distinct  from  the  abdomen,  and  bearing  the  six  legs  ; 
the  first  of  these  segments  is  usually  very  short,  and  in  the 
form  of  a  collar.  The  number  of  joints  in  the  tarsi  varies.  The 
body  is  usually  elongated,  and  with  rather  soft  or  but  slightly 
squamous  teguments ;  the  abdomen  is  always  sessile.  Many 
of  these  Insects  are  carnivorous  in  their  first  state  and  in  their 
last. 

Some  merely  experience  a  semimetamorphosis,  the  rest  a 
complete  one  ;  but  the  larvse  always  have  six  hooked  feet, 
which  they  usually  employ  in  seeking  their  food. 

I  will  divide  this  order  into  three  families,  which  will  suc- 
cessively present  to  us  the  following  natural  affinities : 

1.  Carnivorous  Insects,  subject  to  a  semimetamorphosis, 
with  aquatic  larvae. 

2.  Carnivorous  Insects,  subject  to  a  complete  metamorpho- 
sis, with  aquatic  or  terrestrial  larvre. 

3.  Carnivorous  or  omnivorous  terrestrial  Insects,  subject  to 
a  semimetamorphosis. 

4.  Herbivorous  Insects,  subject  to  a  complete  metamorpho- 
sis, with  aquatic  larvse,  which  construct  portable  dwellings. 

We  will  end  with  those  species  in  which  the  wings  are  the 
least  reticulated,  and  which  resemble  Phalsense  or  Tineites. 


NEUROl'TEUA.  57 


FAMILY  I. 


SUBULICORNES,  Lat.(l) 

This  family  is  composed  of  the  order  Odonata  of  Fabri- 
cius,  and  of  the  genus  Ephemera.  The  antennae  are  subulate, 
and  hardly  longer  than  the  head  ;  they  are  composed  of  seven 
joints  at  most,  the  last  of  which  is  setaceous.  The  mandibles 
and  the  maxillae  are  completely  covered  by  the  labrum  and 
labium,  or  by  the  anterior  and  projecting  extremity  of  the 
head. 

The  wings  are  always  reticulated  and  distant,  sometimes 
laid  horizontally  and  sometimes  placed  perpendicularly;  the 
inferior  are  as  large  as  the  superior,  or  sometimes  very  small 
and  even  wanting.  The  ordinary  eyes  are  very  large  and 
prominent  in  all  of  them ;  and  they  all  have  two  or  three 
ocelli  situated  between  the  former.  The  two  first  periods 
of  their  life  are  passed  in  the  bosom  of  the  waters,  where  they 
prey  on  living  animals. 

The  larvsB  and  chrysalides,  which  approximate  in  form  to 
the  perfect  Insect,  respire  by  means  of  peculiar  organs  situated 
on  the  sides  or  extremity  of  the  abdomen.  They  issue  from 
the  water  to  undergo  their  ultimate  metamorphosis. 

In  some  the  mandibles  and  maxillae  are  corneous,  very  strong, 
and  covered  by  the  two  lips;  the  tarsi  are  triarticulatedj  the  wings 
are  equal,  and  the  posterior  extremity  of  the  abdomen  is  simply  ter- 
minated by  hooks  or  laminilbrm  or  foliaceous  appendages.  They 
form  the  Fabrician  order  of  the  Odonata,  or  the  genfts 

LiBELLULA,  Lin.  Geoff. 


* 


The  light  and  graceful  figure  of  these  Insects,  the  beautiful  and  va- 


(1)  A  section,  divided  into  two  faniilies,  tlic  Libelldlin-k,  in  my  Fam   Nat  eli 
Kciifn.  Animal. 

Vol    TV.— H 


58  INSECTA. 

negated  colours  with  which  they  are  adorned,  their  large  wings  re- 
sembling lustrous  gauze,  and  the  velocity  with  which  they  pursue  the 
Flies,  8cc.,  that  constitute  their  food,  attract  our  attention  and  enable 
us  to  recognize  them  with  facility.  Their  head  is  large,  rounded, 
or  in  the  form  of  a  broad  triangle.  They  have  two  great  lateral 
eye!i(l)  and  three  simple  ones  situated  on  the  vertexj  two  antennae, 
inserted  into  the  forehead  behind  a  vesicular  prominence,  composed 
of  five  or  six  joints,  or  at  least  of  three,  the  last  of  which  is  com- 
pound and  attenuated  in  the  manner  of  a  stylet;  a  semi-circular 
arched  labrum;  two  very  strong,  dentated  and  squamous  mandibles; 
maxillae  terminated  by  a  piece  of  the  same  consistence  that  is  den- 
tated, spinous,  and  ciliated  on  the  inner  side,  with  a  uniarticulated 
palpus  laid  on  the  back  and  representing  the  galea  of  the  Orthop- 
tera;  a  large,  arched,  trifoliate  labium,  of  which  the  two  lateral  leaf- 
lets are  palpi;  a  sort  of  epiglottis  or  vesicular  and  longitudinal  tongue 
in  the  interior  of  their  mouth;  a  thick  and  rounded  thorax;  a  highly 
elongated  abdomen  which  is  sometimes  ensiform,  and  at  others  re- 
sembles a  rod,  terminated  in  the  males  by  two  lamellar  appendages 
varying  in  form  according  to  the  species(2);  and,  finally,  short  legs 
curved  forwards. 

The  under  part  of  the  second  annulus  of  the  abdomen  contains  the 
sexual  organs  of  the  males,  and  as  those  of  the  females  are  situated 
on  the  last  ring,  the  coition  of  these  Insects  is  effected  in  a  different 
manner  from  that  of  others.  The  male,  first  hovering  over  his  fe- 
male, seizes  her  by  the  neck  with  the  hooks  that  terminate  the  pos- 
terior extremity  of  his  abdomen,  and  flits  away  with  her.  After  a 
shorter  or  longer  period,  the  latter,  yielding  to  his  desires,  curves  her 
abdomen  downwards,  and  approximates  its  extremity  to  the  genitals 
of  the  male  whose  body  is  then  bent  into  the  form  of  a  buckle.  This 
junction  frequently  occurs  in  the  air  and  sometimes  on  the  bodies 
where  they  alight.  To  lay  her  eggs  the  female  places  herself  on 
some  aquatic  plant  that  is  raised  but  little  above  the  water,  into 
which  she  plunges  the  posterior  extremity  of  her  abdomen. 

The  larvae  and  the  chrysalides  inhabit  the  water  until  the  period 


(1)  For  their  structure,  see  Cuv.,  Mem.  de  la  Soc.  d'Hist.  Nat.,  de  Par.,  4to, 
p.  41. 

(2)  MM.  Van  der  I/mden  and  Toussaint  Charpentiar  have  made  a  particular 
study  of  these  appendages.  The  latter  lias  carefully  figured  all  these  varieties 
in  his  Horx  Entomologicx.  The  genus  Pdaluru,  Leach,  Zool.  Miscel.,  being 
essentially  establislicd  on  characters  drawn  from  these  appendages,  appears  to 
me  to  be  inadmissible,  and  for  the  simple  reason,  that  if  this  ground  of  division 
be  once  received,  we  sliall  have  to  establish  almost  as  many  genera  as  there  are 
species. 


NEUROPTEHA.  59 

of  their  ultimate  metamorphosis,  and,  with  the  exception  of  wings, 
are  tolerably  similar  to  the  perfect  Insect.  Their  head,  however, 
on  which  the  simple  eyes  are  not  perceptible,  is  remarkable  for  the 
singular  form  of  the  piece  which  replaces  the  lower  lip.  It  is  a  kind 
of  mask  that  covers  the  mandibles,  maxillae,  and  almost  the  whole 
under  part  of  the  head.  It  is  composed,  1,  of  a  principal  triangular 
piece  that  is  sometimes  arched  and  sometimes  flat,  called  by  Reau- 
mur the  mentonniere  (chin-cloth),  articulated  by  a  hinge  with  a  pe- 
dicle or  sort  of  handle  annexed  to  the  head;  2,  of  two  other  pieces 
inserted  at  the  superior  and  lateral  angles  of  the  former,  movable  at 
base,  transversal,  and  either  in  the  form  of  wide  and  dentated  laminae 
resembling  shutters  in  their  motion  and  the  manner  in  which  they 
close  the  mouth,  or  in  the  form  of  hooks  or  little  claws.  To  this 
part  of  the  mask  where  the  mentonniere  is  articulated  with  its  pe- 
dicle, or  the  knee,  and  which  appears  to  terminate  it  inferiorly  when 
the  mask  is  flexed  upon  itself,  Reaumur  applies  the  name  of  mentum. 
The  insect  unfolds  or  extends  it  with  great  promptitude,  and  seizes 
its  prey  with  the  pincers  of  its  superior  portion.  The  posterior 
exircmiiy  of  the  abdomen  sometimes  presents  five  foliaceous  and 
unequal  appendages,  which  the  animal  can  separate  and  approxi- 
mate, in  which  case  they  form  a  sort. of  pyramidal  tail;  sometimes 
we  observe  the  three  elongated  and  pilose  laminae  or  a  sort  of  fins. 
We  see  these  Insects  unfold  them  every  moment,  open  their  rectum, 
fill  it  with  water,  then  close  it,  and  shortly  afterwards  ejaculate  that 
water  mixed  with  large  bubbles  of  air,  a  game  that  appears  to  facili- 
tate their  motions.  The  interior  of  the  rectum(l)  presents  to  the 
naked  eye  twelve  longitudinal  ranges  of  little  black  spots,  approxi- 
mated by  pairs,  resembling  the  pinnated  leaves  of  botanists.  By 
the  aid  of  the  microscope  we  discern  that  each  of  these  spots  is 
composed  of  little  conical  tubes,  organized  like  tracheae,  and  from 
which  originate  small  branches  that  proceed  to  six  large  trunks  of 
the  principal  tracheae  that  traverse  the  whole  length  of  the  body. 

Having  attained  the  period  oF  their  ultimate  metamorphosis,  the 
nymphs  issue  from  the  water,  climb  along  the  stems  of  plants,  fix 
there,  and  divest  themselves  of  their  skin. 

M.  Poe,  who  has  paid  particular  attention  to  the  Insects  of  the 
island  of  Cuba,  informs  me  that  at  a  certain  season  of  the  year  the 
northern  winds  sweep  an  innumerable  host  of  a  species  of  this  genus 
— specimens  of  which  he  had  the  kindness  to  send  me — into  Havana 
or  its  environs. 


(1)  Ciiv.,  Mem.  de  la  Soc.  d'Hist.  Nat.,  4to,  p.  48. 


60  INSECTA. 

Fabricius,  anticipated  in  this  point  by  Reaumur,  divides  the 
LibellulcE  into  three  genera. 

LiBELLULA,  Fab. 

Or  Libellula  proper,  where  the  wings  are  extended  horizontally 
when  at  rest.  The  head  is  almost  globular,  with  very  large,  conti- 
guous or  closely  approximated  eyes,  and  a  vesicular  elevation  on  the 
vertex,  with  an  ocellus  on  each  sidej  the  other  or  anterior  ocellus 
is  much  larger.  The  middle  division  of  ^he  labium  is  much 
smaller  than  the  lateral  ones(l),  which  unite  beneath  by  a  longitudi- 
nal suture,  and  close  the  mouth  exactly.  The  abdomen  is  ensiform 
and  flattened. 

The  larvae  and  the  nymphs  have  five  appendages  at  the  posterior 
extremity  of  the  body,  forming  a  pointed  tailj  their  body  is  short, 
the  mentonniere  convex,  in  the  form  of  a  helmet,  with  the  two  pin- 
cers resembling  shutters. 

L.  depressa,  L. ;  Roes.,  Insect.  Aquat.,  VI,  vii,  .3.  Brown 
somewhat  yellowishj  base  of  the  wings  blackish;  two  yellow 
lines  on  the  thorax;  abdomen  ensiform,  sometimes  brown,  and 
at  others  slate  coloured,  with  yellowish  sides(2). 

iEsHNA,  Fab. 

The  ^shijae  resemble  the  Libellulae  proper  in  their  mode  of  bear- 
ing their  wings,  and  in  the  form  of  their  head,  but  their  two  poste- 
rior ocelli  are  placed  on  a  simple  transverse  elevation  in  the  form 
of  a  carina.  The  intermediate  lobe  of  the  labium  is  also  larger, 
and  the  two  others  are  distant  and  armed  with  a  very  stout  tooth 
and  spiniform  appendage.  The  abdomen  is  always  narrow  and  elon- 
gated. 

The  body  of  the  larvae  and  the  nymphs  is  also  more  elongated  than 
that  of  the  Libellulae  in  the  same  states.  The  mask  is  flat,  and  the  two 
pincers  are  narrow,  and  have  a  small  movable  nail  at  the  extremity. 


(1)  These  lateral  divisions  or  palpi  present  a  remarkable  difference  in  the  three 
subgenera. 

(2)  For  the  other  species,  see  Fabricius,  Entom.  Syst.,  and  Latreille,  Hist. 
Gener.  des  Crust,  et  des  Insect.,  XII,  p.  10,  ct  seq.;  but  particularly  the  Mono- 
graphs of  the  Insects  of  this  family,  from  the  environs  of  Bologne,  published  in 
Latin  by  M.  Van  dcr  Linden,  that  which  he  has  since  given  on  the  species  of 
Europe,  and  finally  another  Monograph  of  European  Libellulx,  forming  a  part  of 
the  already  quoted  work  of  M.  Toussaint  Charpentier. 


NEUROPTEUA.  61 

The  abdomen  is  terminated  by  five  appendages,  but  one  of  them  is 

truncated  at  the  end. 

^.  grandis;  Libcllula  grandis,  L.;  Roes.  Insect.  Aquat.,  VI, 
iv.  One  of  the  largest  species  of  this  family,  being  nearly  two 
inches  and  a  half  in  length;  fulvous-brown;  two  yellow  lines  on 
each  side  of  the  thorax;  abdomen  spotted  with  green  or  yellow- 
ish; wings  iridescent.  It  darts  with  amazing  rapidity  over 
meadows,  and  along  the  shores  of  rivers,  &c.,  pursuing  flies 
in  the  manner  of  the  Swallow(l). 

Agrion,  Fab. 

Where  the  wings  are  elevated  perpendicularly  when  at  rest,  the 
head  is  transversal,  and  the  eyes  are  distant. 

The  form  of  the  labium  is  analogous  to  that  of  the  jEshnae,  but 
the  intermediate  lobe  is  divided  in  two,  down  to  its  base.  The  third 
joint  of  the  lateral  lobes  is  in  the  form  of  a  membranous  ligula. 
The  antennae  seem  to  be  composed  of  but  four  joints.  The  forehead 
presents  no  vesicle,  and  the  simple  eyes  are  almost  equal,  and  ar- 
ranged in  a  triangle  on  the  vertex.  The  abdomen  is  very  thin  or 
even  filiform,  and  sometimes  very  long.  That  of  the  females  has 
its  posterior  extremity  furnished  with  serrated  laminae. 

The  body  of  these  Insects,  in  their  first  and  second  states,  is 
equally  slender  and  elongated,  and  the  abdomen  terminated  by  three 
fin-like  laminae.  The  mask  is  flat,  the  superior  extremity  of  the 
mentonniere  being  raised  into  a  point  in  some,  and  forked  or  sloped 
in  others;  the  pincers  are  narrow,  but  terminated  by  several  denta- 
tions, and  resemble  hands. 

,S.  virgo;  Libcllula  vir go,  L.;  Roes.,  Insect.  Aquat,,  VI,  ix. 
Golden-green  or  green-blue;  superior  wings  sometimes  either 
entirely  blue  or  only  in  the  middle,  and  sometimes  of  a  yellow- 
ish-brown.    The  mentonniere  of  the  larvae  and  nymph  is  sloped 
like  a  lozenge  at  the  extremity,  and  terminated  by  two  points. 
A.puella;  Libellula puella,  L.;  Roes.,  lb.,  x,  xi.     Very  vari- 
ous as  to  colour;  its  abdomen  is  most  commonly  annulated  with 
black,  and  the  wings  are  colourless. 
The  superior  extremity  of  the  mentonniere  of  the    larvae   and 
nymphs  forms  a  salient  angle(2). 


(1)  See  the  same  works.     The  JEshna  fordpata  mig-ht  form  another  subgenus. 

(2)  For  the  other  species,  see  Fabricius,  Entom.  Syst. ;  Lat.,  Hist.  Gener.  des 
Crust,  et  des  Insect.,  XIII,  p.  15;  Olivier,  Encyc.  Method.,  article  Libellule,-  and 
especially  the  preceding  Monographs,  where  the  variety  of  species  and  of  their 


62  INSECT A. 

The  other  Subulicornes  have  an  entirely  membranous  or  very  soft 
mouth,  composed  of  parts  that  are  rather  indistinct.  Their  tarsi 
consist  of  five  joints^  their  inferior  wings  are  much  smellier  than  the 
superior,  or  even  wanting,  and  their  abdomen  is  terminated  by  two 
or  three  setae. 

They  form  the  genus  * 

Ephemera,  Lin. 

So  called  from  their  short  term  of  life,  in  their  perfect  state.  Their 
body  is  extremely  soft,  lony,  tapering,  and  terminated  posteriorly  by 
two  or  three  long  and  articulated  setae.  The  antennae  are  very  small 
and  composed  of  three  joints,  the  last  of  which  is  very  long,  and  in 
the  form  of  a  conical  thread.  The  anterior  part  of  their  head  pro- 
jects in  the  manner  of  a  clypeus,  frequently  carinated  and  emargi- 
nated,  covers  the  mouth,  the  organs  of  which  are  so  soft  and  exigu- 
ous that  they  cannot  be  distinguished.  The  wings  of  those  Insects 
are  always  placed  perpendicularly,  or  slightly  inclined  posteriorly, 
like  those  of  an  Agrion.  The  legs  are  very  slender,  and  the  tibiae 
very  short,  and  almost  confounded  with  the  tarsi,  which  frequently 
present  but  four  joints,  the  first  having  nearly  disappeared;  the 
two  hooks  of  the  last  one  are  strongly  compressed  into  the  form  of  a 
little  palette;  the  two  anterior  legs,  much  shorter  than  the  others, 
are  inserted  almost  under  the  head  and  directed  forwards. 

The  Ephemerae  usually  appear  at  sunset,  in  fine  weather,  in  sum- 
mer and  autumn,  along  the  banks  of  rivers,  lakes,  8cc.,  and  some- 
times in  such  innumerable  hosts  that  after  their  death  the  surface 
of  the  ground  is  thickly  covered  with  their  bodies;  in  certain  dis- 
tricts cart-loads  of  them  are  collected  for  manure. 

The  descent  of  a  particular  species — the  alhipcnnis — remarkable 
for  the  shortness  of  its  wings,  recals  to  our  minds  a  heavy  fall  of 
snow  in  winter. 

These  Insects  collect  in  flocks  in  the  air,  flitting  about  and  balanc- 
ing themselves  in  the  manner  of  the  Tipulae,  with  the  terminal  fila- 
ments of  their  tail  divergent.  There  the  sexes  unite.  The  males 
are  distinguished  from  the  females  by  two  articulated  hooks  at  the 
extremity  of  their  abdomen,  with  which  they  seize  them.  It  also 
appears  that  their  anterior  legs  and  caudal  filaments  are  longer  than 
those  of  the  females,  and  that  their  eyes  are  larger:  some  of  them 
even  have  four  compound  eyes,  two  of  which  are  el&vated  and  much 


sexual  differences  are  carefully  indicated,  works  that  have  greatly  facilitated  the 
disentangling  of  their  synonomy- 


NEUKOl'TEHA.  63 

larger  than  ihe  others,  called  from  their  form  turhan'd  or  columnar 
eyes.  The  junction  having  been  effected,  the  couples  place  them- 
selves on  trees  or  plants  to  copnplete  their  coitus,  which  lasts  but  for 
a  moment.  The  female  soon  after  deposits  all  her  eggs  in  the  water, 
collected  in  a  bundle. 

The  propagation  of  their  species  is  the  only  function  these  animals 
have  to  fulfil,  for  they  take  no  nourishment,  and  frequently  die  on 
the  day  of  their  metamorphosis,  or  even  within  a  few  hours  after 
that  event.  Those  which  fall  into  the  water  become  food  for  Fishes, 
and  are  styled  Manna  by  fishermen. 

If  however  we  trace  them  back  to  that  period  in  which  they  ex- 
isted as  larvae,  we  find  their  career  to  be  much  longer,  extending 
from  two  to  three  years.  In  this  state,  as  well  as  that  of  semi-nymphs, 
they  live  in  water,  frequently  concealed,  at  least  during  the  day,  in 
the  mud  or  under  stones,  sometimes  in  horizontal  holes  divided  in- 
teriorly into  two  united  canals,  each  with  its  proper  opening.  These 
habitations  are  always  excavated  in  clay,  bathed  by  water,  which  oc- 
cupies its  cavities;  it  is  even  supposed  that  the  larvae  feed  on  this  earth. 

Although  allied  to  the  perfect  Insect,  when  it  has  undergone  its 
ultimate  metamorphosis,  in  some  respects  they  differ.  The  antennae 
are  longer;  the  ocelli  are  wanting;  and  the  mouth  presents  two 
projections  resembling  horns,  which  are  considered  as  mandibles. 
On  each  side  of  the  abdomen  is  a  range  of  laminae  or  leaflets,  usually 
united  at  base  by  pairs,  which  are  a  sort  of  pseudo-branchiae  over 
which  the  tracheae  extend  and  ramify,  and  which  not  only  enable 
them  to  respire  but  also  to  swim  and  move  with  greater  facility;  the 
tarsi  have  but  one  hook  at  their  extremity.  Tho  posterior  extremity 
of  the  body  is  terminated  by  the  same  number  of  setas  as  that  of  the 
perfect  Insect. 

The  seminymph  only  differs  from  the  larva  in  the  presence  of  the 
cases  which  enclose  the  wings.  When  the  moment  of  their  deve- 
lopment has  arrived,  it  leaves  the  water,  and  having  changed  its 
skin,  appears  under  a  new  form — but,  by  a  very  singular  exception, 
it  has  still  to  experience  a  second  change  of  tegument,  before  it  is 
prepared  to  propagate  its  species.  The  ultimate  exuvium  of  these 
Insects  is  frequently  found  on  trees  and  walls;  they  sometimes  even 
leave  them  on  the  clothes  of  persons  who  may  be  walking  in  their 
vicinity. 

With  this  genus  and  that  of  the  Phryganeae,  De  Geer  formed  -an 
order  founded  on  the  absence  or  extreme  exiguity  of  the  mandibles. 
In  the  "  Tableau  Elementaire  de  I'Histoire  Naturelle  des  Animaux" 
of  the  Baron  Cuvier,  they  also  constitute  a  separate  family,  that  of 
\.\\t  Agnathes,  but  still  forming  part  of  the  order  of  the  Neuroptera. 


64  INSECTA. 

The  number  of  wings  and  that  of  the  filaments  of  the  tail  furnish 
the  means  of  dividing  the  genus  of  the  Ephemerae. 

E.  Swammerdiana,  Lat.:£^.  longicauda,  Oliv.,  Swamm.,  Bib. 
Nat.,  II,  xiii,  6,  8.  The  largest  species  known;  four  wings;  two 
filaments  to  the  tail  twice  or  thrice  the  length  of  the  body  which 
is  of  a  russet-yellow;  eyes  black.  Holland  and  Germany,  along 
the  great  rivers. 

E.  vulgata,  L.;  De  Geer,  Insect.,  II,  xv,  9 — 15.  Four  wings; 
three  filaments  at  the  extremity  of  the  abdomen;  brown;  abdo- 
men deep  yellow,  marked  with  triangular  black  spots;  wings 
spotted  with  brown. 

E.  diptera,  L.  But  two  wings;  the  male  with  four  compound 
eyes,  two  of  which  are  larger  than  the  others  and  placed  per- 
pendicularly like  two  columns(l). 


FAMILY  II. 
PLANIPENNES. 

This  family,  which,  with  the  third,  forms  the  greater  part 
of  the  order  of  the  Synistata  of  Fabricius,  comprises  those 
Neuroptera  in  which  the  antennae,  always  multiarticulated, 
are  much  longer  than  the  head,  without  being  subulate  or 
styliform.  Their  mandibles  are  very  distinct ;  their  inferior 
wings  almost  equal  to  the  superior  ones,  and  extended  or  sim- 
ply folded  underneath  at  their  anterior  margin. 

Their  wings  are  almost  always  much  reticulated  and  naked ; 
their  maxillary  palpi  are  usually  filiform  or  somewhat  tliicker 
at  the  extremity,  shorter  than  the  head,  and  composed  of  from 
four  to  five  joints. 

I  will  divide  this  family  into  five  sections,  which,  by  reason 
of  the  habits  of  the  Insects  that  compose  them,  form  as  many 
small  sub- families. 

1.  The  PANORPATiE  of  Latreille,  which  have  five  joints 


(1)  For  the  other  species,  see  Olivier,  Encyc.  Method.;  Fabricius;  Latreille, 
Uist.  Gener.  des  Crust,  et  des  Insect.,  t.  XUI,  p.  93;  and  Lat.  Gen.  Crust,  ct  In- 
sect, III,  p.  183. 


XEUROPTERA.  65 

to  all  the  tarsi,  and  the  anterior  extremity  of  their  head  pro- 
longed and  narrowed  in  the  form  of  a  rostrum  or  proboscis. 

They  constitute  the  genus 

PanorpAj  Lin.  Fab. 

Where  the  antennae  are  setaceous  and  inserted  between  the  eyes;  the 
clypeus  is  prolonged  into  a  conical,  corneous  lamina,  arched  above 
to  cover  the  mouth,  and  the  mandibles,  maxillae  and  labium  are 
almost  linear.  They  have  from  four  to  six  short,  filiform  palpi;  in 
those  of  the  maxillae  I  could  distinctly  perceive  but  four  joints. 

Their  body  is  elongated,  the  head  vertical,  the  first  segment  of 
the  trunk  usually  very  small,  in  the  form  of  a  collar,  and  the  abdo- 
men conical  or  almost  cylindrical. 

There  is  much  diflference  between  the  two  sexes  in  several  species. 
Their  metamorphoses  have  not  yet  been  observed. 

In  some,  and  the  greater  number,  the  naked  or  exposed  portion 
of  the  thorax  is  formed  of  two  segments,  the  first  of  which  is  the 
smallest.  Both  sexes  are  winged,  and  the  wings  are  longer  than 
the  abdomen,  adapted  for  flight,  oval  or  linear,  but  not  narrowed 
towards  the  extremity  or  subulate.  Such  are  those  which  compose 
the 

Nemoptera,  Lat.  Oliv. 

Where  the  superior  wings  are  distant,  almost  oval,  and  very  finely 
reticulated;  the  inferior  ones  are  very  long  and  linear;  no  simple  eyes. 

The  abdomen  is  nearly  similar  in  form  in  both  sexes.  They  ap- 
pear to  have  six  palpi,  and  hitherto  seem  to  have  been  only  observed 
in  the  most  southern  parts  of  Europe,  in  Africa,  and  in  the  adjacent 
countries  of  Asia(l). 

BiTTAcus,  Lat. 

Where  the  four  wings  are  equal  and  laid  horizontally  on  the  body. 
They  are  furnished  with  simple  eyes;  the  abdomen  is  almost  similar 
in  both  sexes,  and  the  legs  are  very  long;  the  tarsi  are  terminated 
by  a  single  hook  and  are  destitute  of  pellets(2). 


(1)  Lat.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  Ill,  p.  186;  Oliv.,  Encyc.  Method.,  article 
N^moptere.  Doctor  Leach  calls  it  Monopteryx-,  he  has  figured  two  species,  lusi- 
tanica  and  africana,  in  his  Zoological  Miscellany,  Ixxxv. 

(2)  Lat.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect 

Vol.  IV.— I 


66  INSECTA. 


Panorpa,  Lat. 


The  wings  and  simple  eyes   as  in  the  preceding  genus;  but  the 
abdomen  of  the  males  is  terminated  by  an  articulated  tail,  almost 
like  that  of  the  Scorpions,  with  a  forceps  at  the  extremity;  that  of 
the  females  ends  in  a  point.     The  legs  of  both  sexes  are  of  a  mode- 
rate length,  with  two  hooks  and  a  pellet  at  the  extremity  of  the  tarsi. 
P.  communis,  L.;  De  Geer,  Insect.,  II,  xxiv,  34.     From  seven 
to  eight  lines   in  length;  black;  rostrum  and  extremity  of  the 
abdomen  russet;  wings  spotted  with  black. — On  hedges  and  in 
woods(l). 
In  others,  the  first  segment  of  the  thorax  is  large,  and  seems  alone 
to  form  that  part,  the  two  following  ones  being  covered  by  the  wings 
in  the  males.     The  wings  are  subulate,  recurved   at  the  extremity, 
shorter  than  the  abdomen,  and  wanting  in  the  females  where  that 
part  of  the  body  is  terminated  by  an  acinaciform  ovipositor. 

BoREUs,  Lat. 

The  only  species  of  this  genus  known  is  the 

B.  hiemalis;  Panorpa  hiemalis,  L.;  Gryllus proboscideus,  Panz., 
Faun.  Insect.  Germ.,  XXII,  18.  It  is  found  in  winter,  under 
moss,  in  the  north  of  Europe  and  in  the  Alps(2). 

2.  The  Myrmeleonides,  which  also  have  five  joints  in 
the  tarsi,  but  their  head  is  not  prolonged  anteriorly  in  the 
form  of  a  rostrum  or  snout ;  their  antennse  gradually  enlarge 
or  have  a  globuliform  termination. 

Their  head  is  transverse,  vertical,  and  merely  presents  the 
ordinary  eyes,  which  are  round  and  prominent ;  there  are  six 
palpi,  those  of  the  labium  usually  longer  than  the  others,  and 
inflated  at  the  extremity.  The  palate  of  the  mouth  is  ele- 
vated in  the  form  of  an  epiglottis ;  the  first  segment  of  the 
thorax  is  small ;  the  wings  are  equal,  elongated,  and  tecti- 
form ;  the  abdomen  is  most  frequently  long  and  cylindrical, 


(1)  For  the  other  species,  see  Lat.,  Oliv.,  lb.,  article  Panorpe,  and  Leach,  Zool. 
Miscell.,  xciv. 

(2)  Oliv.,  lb,,  article,  lb. 


NEUROPTERA.  67 

with  two  salient  appendages  at  its  extremity  in  the  males. 
The  legs  are  short. 

They  are  found  in  the  warm  localities  of  the  southern  coun- 
tries, clinging  to  plants,  where  they  remain  quiescent  during 
the  day.     Most  of  them  fly  well.     The  nymph  is  inactive. 

These  Insects  form  the  genus 

Myrmeleon,  Lin. 
Of  which  Fabricius  has  made  two. 

Myrmeleon,  Fab. 

Or  Myrmeleon  proper,  where  the  antennae  enlarge  insensibly,  are 
almost  fusiform,  are  hooked  at  the  extremity,  and  much  shorter  than 
the  bodyj  the  abdomen  is  long  and  linear. 

M.  formicarium,  L.jRoes.,  Insect.,  Ill,  xvii — xx.  About  an 
inch  long;  blackish  spotted  with  yellowish;  wings  diaphanous, 
with  black  nervures  picked  in  with  white;  some  obscure  spots, 
and  one  whitish,  near  the  extremity  of  the  anterior  margin(l). 
The  number  of  Ants  destroyed  by  the  larva  of  this  species, 
which  is  the  most  common  one  in  Europe,  has  obtained  for  it 
the  name  of  Formica-leo,  Lion-ant,  or  Foicrmilion.  Its  abdomen 
is  extremely  voluminous  in  comparison  to  the  rest  of  the  body. 
Its  head  is  very  small,  flattened,  and  armed  with  two  long  man- 
dibles in  the  form  of  horns,  dentated  on  the  inner  side  and 
pointed  at  the  extremity,  which  act  at  once  as  pincers  and 
sucker's.  Its  body  is  greyish  or  of  the  colour  of  the  sand  in 
Avhich  it  lives.  Although  provided  with  six  feet,  it  moves  very 
slowly  and  almost  always  backwards.  Thus,  not  being  able  to 
seize  its  prey  by  the  celerity  of  its  motions,  it  has  recourse  to 
stratagem,  and  lays  a  trap  for  it  in  a  funnel-shaped  cavity  which 
it  excavates  in  the  finest  sand,  at  the  foot  of  a  tree,  old  walls,  or 
acclivities  exposed  to  the  south.  It  arrives  at  the  intended 
scene  of  its  operations  by  forming  a  ditch,  and  traces  the  area 
of  the  funnel,  the  size  of  which  is  in  proportion  to  its  growth. 
Then,  always  moving  backwards,  and  describing  as  it  goes 
spiral  convolutions,  the  diameter  of  which  progressively  dimin- 


(1)  For  the  other  species,  see  Lat.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  HI,  p.  190;  Oliv., 
Encyc.  Method.,  article  Myrmeleon.  See  also,  both  for  this  and  the  following 
genus,  the  work  of  M.  Toussaint  Charpentier,  already  quoted. 


68  INSECTA. 

ishes,  it  loads  its  head  with  sand  by  means  of  one  of  its  anterior 
feet,  and  jerks  it  to  a  distance.  In  this  manner,  and  sometimes 
in  the  space  of  half  an  hour,  it  will  remove  a  reversed  cone  of 
sand  the  base  of  which  is  equal  in  diameter  to  that  of  the  area, 
and  the  height  to  about  three-fourths  of  the  same.  Hidden 
and  quiescent  at  the  bottom  of  its  retreat,  with  nothing  visible 
but  its  mandibles,  it  awaits  with  patience  till  an  Insect  is  pre- 
cipitated into  it;  if  it  endeavour  to  escape,  or  be  at  too  great  a 
distance  for  it  to  seize,  it  showers  upon  it  such  a  torrent  of  sand 
by  means  of  its  head  and  mandibles,  as  propels  it  stunned  and 
defenceless  to  the  bottom  of  the  hole.  Having  exhausted  its 
juices  by  suction,  it  drags  away  the  carcass  and  leaves  it  at  a 
distance  from  its  domicil. 

The  nutritive  matter  it  thus  obtains  is  not  converted  into  any 
perceptible  excrement,  neither  is  this  larva — and  such  also  is 
the  case  with  several  others — provided  with  an  opening  analo- 
gous to  an  anus.  It  can  abstain  from  food  for  a  long  period 
without  any  apparent  suffering. 

When  about  to  pass  into  the  state  of  a  chrysalis,  it  encloses 
itself  in  a  perfectly  round  cocoon,  formed  of  a  silky  substance 
of  the  colour  of  satin,  which  it  covers  externally  with  grains  of 
sand.  Its  fusi  are  situated  at  the  posterior  extremity  of  the 
body.  The  perfect  Insect  makes  its  appearance  at  the  expira- 
tion of  fifteen  or  twenty  days,  and  leaves  its  exuvium  at  the 
aperture  it  has  effected  in  its  cocoon. 

AscALAPHus,  Fab. 

Where  the  antennae  are  long  and  terminate  abruptly  in  a  button; 
the  abdomen  forms  an  oblong  oval,  and  is  hardly  longer  than  the 
thorax. 

The  wings  are  proportionally  wider  than  those  of  the  Myrme- 
leones,  and  not  so  long. 

Bonnet  has  observed,  in  the  environs  of  Geneva,  a  larva  simi- 
lar to  that  of  the  preceding  subgenus,  but  which  neither  moves 
backwards  nor  excavates  a  funnel.  The  posterior  extremity  of 
its  abdomen  is  furnished  with  a  bifid  plate  truncated  at  the 
end(l).  It  is  perhaps  the  larva  of  the  Ascalaphus  italicus,  pe- 
culiar to  the  south  of  Europe,  and  which  now  begins  to  appear 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Paris  and  Fontainebleau(2). 


(1)  This  larva  has  also  been  found  in  Dalmatia  by  Count  Dejean. 

(2)  The  same  works.     For  some  species  of  New  Holland,  see  Leach,  Zool. 
Miscellany. 


NEUROPTERA.  69 

3.  The  Hemerobini  of  Latreille,  which  are  similar  to  the 
Myrmeleonides  in  the  general  form  of  their  body  and  wings ; 
but  their  antennsB  are  filiform,  and  they  have  but  four  palpi. 

They  form  the  genus 

Hemerobius,  Lin.  Fab. 

In  some,  the  first  segment  of  the  trunk  is  very  small,  and  the  wings 
are  tectiformj  the  last  joint  of  the  palpi  is  thickest,  ovoid  and  point- 
ed.    The  larvse  are  terrestrial.     They  form  the  genus 

Hemerobius,  Lat. 

Or  Hemerobius  properly  so  called,  also  styled  Demoiselles  terres- 
tres.  Their  body  is  soft,  and  the  globular  eyes  are  frequently  orna- 
mented with  metallic  colours;  the  wings  are  large,  and  their  exterior 
border  is  widened.  They  fly  slowly  and  heavily;  several  diffuse  a 
strong  fsecal  odour,  with  which  the  finger  that  has  touched  them 
remains  for  a  long  time  impregnated. 

The  female  deposits  ten  or  twelve  eggs  on  leaves;  they  are  oval, 
white,  and  secured  by  a  very  long  and  capillary  pedicle.  Some 
authors  have  mistaken  them  for  a  species  of  mushroom.  The  larvae 
bear  a  considerable  resemblance  to  those  of  the  preceding  division; 
they  are,  however,  more  elongated  and  errant.  Reaumur  calls  them 
Lions  des  Piccerons,  because  they  feed  on  Aphides.  They  seize  them 
with  their  horn-like  mandibles,  and  soon  exhaust  them  by  suction. 
Some  form  a  thick  case  for  themselves  of  their  remains,  which  gives 
them  a  very  singular  appearance.  The  nymph  is  enclosed  in  a  silken 
cocoon  of  an  extremely  close  tissue,  the  volume  of  which  is  very 
small  when  compared  with  that  of  the  Insect.  The  fusi  of  the  larvae 
are  situated  at  the  posterior  extremity  of  the  abdomen,  like  those  of 
the  larvae  of  the  Myrmeleonides. 

B.  perla,  L.;  Roes.,  Insect.,  Ill,  Suppl.,  xxi,  4,  5.  Green- 
yellow;  eyes  golden;  wings  transparent  with  entirely  green  ner- 
vures(i). 

The  H.  maculatus,  Fab.,  has  three  little  ocelli,  while  in  all  the 
rest  of  the  species  they  are  wanting.     It  forms  the  genus 

OsMYLus,  Lat.(2) 


(1)  Add  Hemerobius  Jilosus  and  the  albtis,  capitatus,  phalaenoides,  nitidulus,  Mr- 
tus,  fuscatiis,  humuli,  variegatus,  and  nervosua.  Fab.  See  Lat.,  Gen.  Ci-ust.  et 
Insect.,  Ill,  p.  196. 

12)  Lat,  Ibid. 


70  INSECTA. 

The  same  character  is  presented  in  the  genus 

Nymphes,  Leach, 

Established  on  certain  Insects  from  New  Holland;  but  here  the 
antennae  are  filiform  and  shorter(l). 

In  the  others  the  first  segment  of  the  thorax  is  large,  and 
the  wings  are  laid  horizontally  on  the  body ;  the  palpi  are 
filiform,  and  the  last  joint  is  conical  or  almost  cylindrical,  and 
frequently  shorter  than  the  preceding  one.  The  larvae  are 
aquatic. 

Fabricius  unites  them  with  the  species  of  the  genus  Perla 
of  Geoifroy,  but  which  are  removed  from  them  by  the  num- 
ber of  joints  in  their  tarsi,  under  the  generic  name  of 

Semblis,  Fab. 
Which  is  composed  of  the  following  subgenera. 

CORYDALIS,  Lat. 

Distinguished  by  the  mandibles  of  the  male  which  are  very  large 
and  resemble  horns(2). 

Chauliodes,  Lat. 
Where  the  antennae  are  pectinated(3). 

SiALis,  Lat. 

Where  the  mandibles  are  moderate,  as  in  the  latter,  and  the  an- 
tennae simple  as  in  Corydalis,  and  distinguished  from  the  two  pre- 
ceding ones  by  the  tectiform  disposition  of  the  wings.  To  this  sub- 
genus belongs  the 


(1)  Nymphes  myrmekonides.  Leach,  Zool.  Miscell.,  xlv.     Perhaps  It  may  have 
six  palpi,  and  in  that  case  it  belongs  to  the  preceding  division. 

(2)  Lat.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect,  III,  p.  199. 

(3)  Ibid.,  p.  198. 


NEUROPTERA.  71 

S.  lutarius;  Hemerohius  hitarius,  L.j  Roes.,  Insect.,  II,  Class 
II,  Insect.  Aquat.,  xiii.  Dead-black;  light-brown  wings  thickly 
intersected  with  black  nervures. 

The  female  produces  a  prodigious  number  of  eggs,  which 
terminate  abruptly  in  a  little  point,  on  the  leaves  of  plants  or  on 
other  bodies  situated  near  water.  The  ova  are  implanted  close 
together,  perpendicularly  and  symmetrically,  and  form  large 
brown  plates.  The  larva  inhabits  the  water,  in  which  it  runs 
and  swims  with  great  swiftness.  The  sides  of  its  abdomen, 
like  those  of  the  Ephemerae,  are  provided  with  pseudo-branchiae, 
and  its  last  ring  is  elongated  into  a  kind  of  tail,  but  it  is  meta- 
morphosed into  an  immovable  nymph. 

4.  A  fourth  division,  that  of  the  Termitin^,  will  com- 
prise Neuroptera  subject  to  a  semi-metamorphosis.  They  are 
all  terrestrial,  active,  carnivorous,  or  gnawers,  in  all  their 
states.  With  the  exception  of  the  Mantispse,  very  distinct 
from  all  the  Insects  of  this  order,  by  the  form  of  their  anterior 
legs,  which  resemble  those  of  a  Mantis,  the  tarsi  consist  of 
four  joints  at  most,  which  removes  them  from  the  preceding 
genera  of  the  same  family.  The  mandibles  are  always  cor- 
neous and  strong.  The  inferior  wings  are  nearly  as  large  as 
the  superior  ones,  and  without  folds,  or  smaller. 

Some  have  from  five  to  three  joints  in  the  tarsi,  and  very  distinct 
and  salient  labial  palpi.  Their  antennae  are  generally  composed  of 
more  than  ten  joints,  the  prothorax  is  large,  and  the  wings  are  equal 
and  multireticulated. 

Mantispa,  Illig. — Rhaphidia,  Scop.  Lin. — Mantis^  Fab. 
Pall.  Oliv. 

Where  there  are  five  joints  to  all  the  tarsi,  and  the  two  first  legs 
are  formed  like  those  of  a  Mantis  or  adapted  for  prehension.  The 
antennae  of  these  Insects  are  very  short  and  granose,  and  their  eyes 
large.  The  prothorax  is  very  long,  and  thickened  anteriorly,  and 
the  wings  are  tectiform(l). 


(1)  Lat.,  Gen.  Crust,  ct  Insect.,  HI,  93. 


72  INSECTA. 


Rhaphidia,  Lin.  Fab. 

Where  the  tarsi  are  composed  of  four  joints  and  the  wings  are  tec- 
tiform.  The  head  is  elongated  and  narrowed  posteriorly,  the  thorax 
long,  narrow,  and  almost  cylindrical.  The  abdomen  of  the  female 
terminates  by  a  long  external  qviduct,  formed  of  two  laminae. 

R.  ophiasis^  L.;  De  Geer,   Insect.,   II,  xxv,  4 — 8.     Half  an 

inch   longj   blacky   abdomen  marked   with    yellowish   streaks; 

wings  transparent,  with  a  black  spot  near  the  extremity.     In  the 

woods. 

The  larva  lives  in  the  fissures  of  the  bark  of  trees,  and  has  the 

form  of  a  little  Serpent.     It  is  very  lively(l). 

Termes,  Hemerobius,  Lin. 

Where  all  the  tarsi  are  likewise  composed  of  four  joints;  but  the 
■wings  are  very  long,  and  laid  horizontally  on  the  body;  the  head  is 
rounded,  and  the  thorax  almost  square  or  semicircular. 

The  body  of  these  Insects  is  depressed,  and  their  antennae  are 
short  and  formed  like  a  chaplet.  The  mouth  is  almost  similar  to 
that  of  the  Orthoptera,  and  the  labium  is  quadrifid.  They  have 
three  ocelli,  one  of  which,  on  the  forehead,  is  indistinct;  the  two 
others  are  situated,  one  on  each  side,  near  the  inner  margin  of 
the  ordinary  eyes.  Their  wings  are  commonly  somewhat  diaphan- 
ous, coloured,  furnished  with  extremely  fine  and  crowded  nervures, 
and  not  very  distinctly  reticulated.  Their  abdomen  has  two  small, 
conical,  biarticulated  points  at  the  extremity;  the  legs  are  short. 

The  Termites,  peculiar  to  the  countries  situated  between  the 
tropics,  or  to  those  which  are  adjacent,  are  known  by  the  name  of 
White  Ants^  Poux  de  hois,  Caria,  £cc.  The  appalling  destruction 
caused  by  these  Insects,  particularly  in  the  state  of  larvae,  in  those 
parts  of  the  world,  is  but  too  well  known.  These  larvae,  the  work- 
ing Termites  or  labourers,  bear  a  close  resemblance  to  the  perfect 
Insect;  but  their  body  is  softer  and  apterous,  and  their  head,  which 
appears  proportionally  larger,  is  usually  destitute  of  eyes,  or  has 
but  very  small  ones.  They  live  in  society,  and  form  communities, 
so  numerous  as  to  defy  all  calculation,  which  live  under  cover  in 
the  ground,  trees,  and  all  sort  of  ligneous  articles,  such  as  tables, 


(1)  Lat.,  lb.  p.  203;  Fab.,  Entom.  Syst,  and  Illiger's  edit,  cf  the  Fauna  Etrusca 
of  Rossi- 


NEUROPTEUA.  73 

chairs,  furniture  of  all  kinds,  and  the  planks,  timbers,  &c.  &c.  which 
form  parts  of  houses.  There  they  excavate  galleries,  which  form 
so  many  roads,  all  leading  to  the  centre  of  their  domicil,  and  these 
bodies  thus  mined,  and  retaining  nothing  but  a  superficial  bark  or 
covering,  soon  crumble  into  dust(l).  If  compelled  by  any  insur- 
mountable obstacle  to  leave  their  dwellings,  they  construct  tubes  or 
ways  which  still  keep  them  from  sight.  The  nests  or  domicils  of 
several  species  are  exterior,  but  have  no  visible  opening.  Sometimes 
they  are  raised  above  the  surface  of  the  ground,  in  the  form  of  py- 
ramids or  turrets,  occasionally  surmounted  with  a  capital  or  very 
solid  roof,  which  by  their  height  and  number,  resemble  a  little  vil- 
lage. Sometimes  they  form  a  large  globular  mass  on  the  branches 
of  trees.  Another  sort  of  individuals,  the  neuters^  also  called  sol- 
diers^ and  which  Fabricius  erroneously  considers  as  nymj)hs,  defend 
the  domicil.  They  are  distinguished  by  their  stouter  and  more 
elongated  head,  the  mandibles  of  which  are  also  longer,  narrower 
and  considerably  crossed.  They  are  much  less  numerous  than  the 
others,  and  remain  near  the  surface  of  the  habitation,  are  the  first 
that  present  themselves  in  case  of  an  attack,  and  pinch  with  conside- 
rable strength.  It  is  also  said  that  they  force  \.\\t  labourers  to  work. 
The  seminymphs  have  rudiments  of  wings,  and  in  other  respects 
resemble  the  larvae. 

Having  become  perfect  Insects,  the  Termites  leave  their  original 
retreat,  and  fly  off  at  evening  or  during  the  night  in  incalculable 
numbers.  At  sunrise,  they  lose  their  wings,  which  are  dried  up, 
fall  to  the  ground,  and  are  mostly  devoured  by  Birds,  Lizards,  and 
the  rest  of  their  enemies.  According  to  Smeathmann,  the  larvae  seize 
upon  all  the  couples  they  can  find,  and  shut  them  up  in  a  large  cell, 
a  sort  of  nuptial  prison,  where  they  supply  them  with  nourishment. 
I  have  reason  to  believe,  however,  that  their  coitus,  like  that  of  the 
Ant,  takes  place  in  the  air  or  beyond  the  precincts  of  their  habita- 
tion, and  that  the  females  alone  occupy  the  attention  of  the  larvae, 
with  a  view  to  the  formation  of  a  new  colony.  The  abdomen  of  the 
female  acquires  an  astonishing  size,  from  the  innumerable  quantity 
of  ova  contained  in  it.  The  nuptial  chamber  is  placed  in  the  centre 
of  the  dwelling,  and  round  it,  symmetrically  arranged,  are  the  cells 
which  contain  the  eggs  and  provisions. 

The  larvae  of  certain  Termites  called  voyageurs  or  travellers,  are 


(1)1  saw  a  beautiful  edifice  in  the  Isle  of  France  that  was  abandoned  within 
a  few  months  after  it  was  completed,  on  this  account-     The  whole  building  was  a 
mere  shell.     Am.  Ed. 
Vol.  IV.— K 


74  INSECTA. 

furnished  with  eyes,  and  appear  to  differ  somewhat  in  their  habits 
from  the  others,  and  in  this  respect,  to  approximate  more  closely 
to  our  Ants. 

The  Negroes  and  Hottentots  consider  these  Insects  as  a  great 
delicacy.  They  are  destroyed  with  quick-lime,  or  more  readily  with 
arsenic,  which  is  thrown  into  their  habitations. 

The  two  following  species,  found  in  the  south  of  France,  live  in 
the  interior  of  various  trees. 

T.  lucifugiim,  Ross.,  Faun.  Etrusc,  Mant.  II,  v,  k.  Glossy- 
blackj  wings  brownish,  somewhat  diaphanous,  with  the  rib  more 
obscure;  superior  extremity  of  the  antennae,  tibise  and  tarsi, 
pale-russet. 

Such  has  been  its  excessive  multiplication  in  the  work-shops 
and  store-houses  of  the  navy-yard  at  Rochefort,  where  it  does 
much  injury,  that  it  is  impossible  to  destroy  it. 

T.  Jlavicolh,  Fab.  This  species  only  differs  from  the  lucifu- 
gum  in  the  colour  of  its  thorax.  It  is  very  injurious  to  the 
Olive,  particularly  in  Spain. 

Linnseus  has  placed  the  larvae  of  his  genus  Termes  among 
the  Jiptera^  and  the  winged  individuals  with  the  Hemerobii. 

The   species  foreign  to  Europe  have  been  but  very  imper- 
fectly characterized.      Linnaeus   confounds  several   under   the 
name  of  Termes  fatale(\). 
In  the  remaining  Termetinse  the   tarsi  are  biarticulated,  and  the 
labial   palpi   indistinct   and   very   short.     The    antennae  consist  of 
about  ten  joints,  the  first  segment  of  the  trunk  is  very  small,  and 
the  inferior  wings  are  smaller  than  the  others. 
They  form  the  genus 

Psocus,  Lat.  Fab. — Termes ,  Hemerobiiis,  Lin. 

And  are  very  small  Insects  with  a  short  and  extremely  soft  body 
that  is  frequently  inflated,  or  as  if  hump-backed.     Their  head  is 


(1)  See  Lat.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  Ill,  p.  203,  and  the  Nouv.  Diet.  d'Hist. 
Nat.,  article  Termes. 

Certain  Insects  from  the  southern  countries  of  Europe  and  of  Africa,  analogous 
to  the  Termites,  but  in  which  the  head  is  wider  tlian  the  thorax;  where  the  tarsi 
are  triarticulated,  the  wings  hardly  extend  beyond  the  abdomen  or  are  wanting; 
where  the  legs  are  compressed,  and  the  two  anterior  tibiae  are  the  widest;  where 
the  simple  eyes  are  wanting,  and  the  thorax  is  elongated,  form  the  genus  I  have 
indicated  in  my  Fam.  Nat.  du  Reg.  Anim.,  under  the  name  of  Embia;  it  is  figured 
in  the  great  work  on  Egypt. 


NEUROPTERA.  75 

large,   their   antennae   setaceous,    and    the   maxillary  palpi  salient. 

Their  wings  are  tectiform  and  but  slightly  reticulated   or  simply 

veined.     They  are  extremely  active  and  live  under  the  bark  of  trees, 

in  wood,  &c. 

The  following  species  is  commonly  found  in  books  and  collections 

of  Insects  and  plants. 

P.  pulsatorius;  Termes  pulsatorium^  L. ;  Schaeff.,  Elem. 
Entom.,  cxxvi,  1,  2.  Usually  apterous;  yellowish  white;  eyes 
and  some  small  spots  on  the  abdomen,  russet.  It  was  thought 
to  produce  that  faint  noise  resembling  the  tick  of  a  watch  fre- 
quently heard  in  our  houses,  and  of  which  we  have  spoken 
while  on  the  genus  Anobium — thence  the  origin  of  its  specific 
name(l). 

5.  The  PerlideS;,  in  which  the  tarsi  are  triarticulated, 
and  the  mandibles  ahnost  always  partly  membranous  and  small. 
The  inferior  wings  are  wider  than  the  others,  and  doubled  at 
their  inner  margin. 

They  comprise  the  genus 


Their  body  is  elongated,  narrow  and  flattened;  the  head  is  tolerably 
large,  the  antennae  are  setaceous,  and  the  maxillary  palpi  very  salient. 
The  first  segment  of  their  trunk  is  nearly  square,  and  the  wings  are 
crossed  and  laid  horizontally  on  the  body;  the  abdomen  terminates 
as  usual  by  two  articulated  setae. 

Their  larvae  are  aquatic  and  inhabit  sheaths  or  cases,  which  they 
construct  in  the  manner  of  those  formed  by  the  Insects  of  the  ensu- 
ing family,  and  in  which  they  pass  into  the  state  of  nymphs.  They 
undergo  their  ultimate  metamorphosis  in  the  commencement  of 
spring. 

Nemoura,  Lat. 

The  Nemourae  differ  from  the  Perlae  proper  in  their  very  apparent 
labrum,  corneous  mandibles,  the  almost  equal  length  of  the  joints 


(1)  See  Lat.,  Gen-  Crust,  et  Insect.,  Ill,  p.  207;  Fab.,  Supp.,  Entom.  Syst.,  and 
the  Monograph  of  this  genus  in  the  Illust.  Icon,  des  Insect.,  dec  I,  of  Coquebert. 
In  the  fourth  vohime  of  the  Magasin  der  Entomologie  of  M.  Germar,  we  find 
some  anatomical  observations  on  the  common  species— pulsatorius. 


76  INSECTA. 

of  their  tarsi,  and  in  the  setae  of  the  extremity  of  the  abdomen,  which 

are  almost  wanting(l). 

P.  bicaudata;  Phryganea  bicaicdata,  L.;  Geoff.,  Insect.,  II, 
xiii,  2.  Eight  lines  in  length;  of  an  obscure  brown  with  a  yel- 
low line  along  the  middle  of  the  head  and  thorax;  nervures  of 
the  wings  brown;  setae  of  the  tail  almost  as  long  as  the  antennae. 
Common  in  Europe  in  the  spring  along  the  banks  of  rivers(2). 


FAMILY  III. 
PLICIPENNES(3). 

In  this  family  the  mandibles  are  wanting,  and  the  inferior 
wings  are  usually  wider  than  the  others  and  plaited  longitu- 
dinally.    It  is  formed  of  the  genus 

Phryganea,  Lin.  Fab. 

These  Neuroptera,  at  a  first  glance,  have  the  appearance  of  little 
Phalsenae,  and  hence  the  name  of  Mouches  papillonacSes  or  papilio- 
naceous flies,  bestowed  upon  them  by  Reaumur.  De  Geer  even  ob- 
serves that  the  internal  organization  of  their  larvae  bears  the  closest 
resemblance  to  that  of  caterpillars.  Their  head  is  small  and  pre- 
sents two  setaceous  antennae,  usually  very  long  and  salient;  rounded 
and  salient  eyes;  two  ocelli  on  the  forehead;  a  curved  or  conical 
labrum;  four  palpi,  those  of  the  maxillae  commonly  very  long, 
filiform,  or  almost  setaceous  and   composed  of  five  joints,  and  the 


(1)  See  Lat.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  Ill,  p.  210;  Oliv.,  Encyc.  M^hod.,  article 
Nemourt;  Phryganea  nebulosa,  L.,  &c. 

(2)  Geoff,  and  Lat.,  Ibid. 

(3)  In  the  systems  of  Messrs  Kirby  and  Leach,  this  family  forms  the  order  of 
the  TnicHOPTEKA,  which  would  connect  itself  with  that  of  the  Lepidoptera,  through 
the  Tines.  But  as  we  naturally  pass  from  the  Plicipennes  to  the  Perlx,  by  follow- 
ing the  series  of  mutual  relations,  we  should  be  forced  to  terminate  the  Neurop- 
tera with  the  Libellulre  and  Ephemerae,  whose  organization  and  habits  differ 
greatly  from  those  of  the  Hymenoptera,  which  according  to  this  method  follow 
the  Neuroptera.  The  Libellulae  and  other  Neuroptera,  which  in  our  system  come 
directly  after,  appear  to  us  to  be  those  which  approximate  most  nearly  to  the 
Orthoptera. 


NEUROPTERA.  77 

labials  of  three,  the  last  of  which  is  somewhat  the  thickest;  maxillae 
and  a  membranous  labium  united.  The  body  is  most  frequently 
bristled  with  hairs  and,  with  the  wings,  forms  an  elongated  triangle, 
like  several  of  the  Noctuse  and  Pyrales.  The  first  segment  of  the 
thorax  is  small.  The  wings  are  simply  veined,  usually  coloured,  or 
almost  opaque,  silky  or  pilose  in  several,  and  always  strongly  tecti- 
form.  The  legs  are  elongated,  are  furnished  with  small  spines  and 
have  five  joints  in  all  the  tarsi. 

These  Insects  chiefly  fly  at  night  or  during  the  evening,  diffuse  a 
disagreeable  odour,  frequently  penetrate  into  houses,  where  they  arc 
attracted  by  the  light,  and  are  extremely  quick  and  agile  in  all  their 
motions.  In  coition  they  are  joined  end  to  end  and  remain  so  a  long 
time.  The  smaller  species  flit  about  in  flocks  over  ponds  and  rivers. 
Several  females  carry  their  eggs  in  a  greenish  bundle  at  the  poste- 
rior extremity  of  their  abdomen.  De  Geer  saw  some  of  these  eggs 
which  were  enclosed  in  a  glairy  substance  resembling  the  spawn  of 
a  Frog,  and  deposited  on  plants  or  other  bodies  on  the  banks  of 
rivers,  8cc. 

Their  larvse,  called  by  some  of  the  older  naturalists  Ligniperdes  and 
by  others  Charrees,  always,  like  the  Tineae,  inhabit  tubes  that  are 
usually  cylindrical,  covered  with  various  substances  which  they  find 
in  the  water,  such  as  blades  of  grass,  bits  of  reeds,  leaves,  roots, 
seeds,  grains  of  sand,  and  even  little  shells,  and  frequently  arranged 
symmetrically.  They  connect  these  various  bodies  with  silken 
threads,  the  source  of  which  is  contained  in  internal  reservoirs  simi- 
lar to  those  of  Caterpillars,  and  that  are  also  produced  by  fusi  situ- 
ated in  the  lip.  The  interior  of  the  habitation  forms  a  tube  which  is 
open  at  both  ends  for  the  intromission  of  water.  The  larva  always 
transports  its  domicil  along  with  it,  protrudes  the  anterior  extre- 
mity of  its  body  while  progressing,  never  quits  its  dwelling,  and 
when  found  to  do  so,  returns  to  it  voluntarily  when  left  within  its 
reach. 

These  larvae  are  elongated  and  almost  cylindricalj  their  head  is 
squamous  and  furnished  with  stout  mandibles  and  a  little  eye  on 
each  side;  they  have  six  feet,  the  two  anterior  shorter  and  usually 
thicker  than  the  others  which  are  elongated.  Their  body  is  com- 
posed of  twelve  rings,  the  fourth  of  which  is  furnished  on  each  side 
with  a  conical  mammilla;  the  last  is  terminated  by  two  movable 
hooks.  In  most  of  them  we  also  observe  two  ranges  of  white  mem- 
branous and  extremely  flexible  threads  which  seem  to  be  organs 
of  respiration. 

When  about  to  become  nymphs,  they  fix  their  tubes  to  different 
bodies,  but  always  in  water,  and  close  the  two  orifices  with  a  grating, 


78  INSECT A. 

the  form  of  which,  as  well  as  that  of  the  tube  itself,  varit-s  accord- 
ing to  the  species. 

In  fixing  their  portable  dwelling,  they  so  manage  it  that  the  aper- 
ture, which  is  at  the  point  d'appui,  is  never  obstructed. 

The  nymph  is  furnished  anteriorly  with  two  hooks,  which  cross 
each  other  and  somewhat  resemble  a  rostrum  or  snout.  With  it, 
when  the  period  of  its  last  metamorphosis  has  arrived,  it  perforates 
one  of  the  grated  septa  in  order  to  procure  egress. 

Hitherto  immovable,  it  now  walks  or  swims  with  agility,  by  means 
of  its  four  anterior  feet,  which  are  free,  and  furnished  with  thick 
fringes  of  hairs.  The  nymphs  of  the  large  species  leave  the  water 
altogether,  and  climb  on  various  bodies,  where  their  final  change  is 
effected.  The  small  ones  simply  rise  to  the  surface,  where  they  are 
transformed  to  winged  Insects,  in  the  manner  of  the  Culices  and  va- 
rious Tipularise;  their  exuvium  serves  them  for  a  boat. 

In  some  the  inferior  wings  are  evidently  wider  than  the  others, 
and  plaited. 

Sericostoma,  Lat. 

Where,  in  one  of  the  sexes,  the  maxillary  palpi  are  in  the  form  of 
valvule,  covering  the  mouth  in  the  manner  of  a  rounded  snout,  and 
triarticulated;  under  them  is  a  thick  and  cotton-like  down.  Those  of 
the  other  sex  are  filiform,  and  consist  of  five  joints(l). 

Phryganea  proper. 

Where  the  mouth  is  similar  in  both  sexes,  and  the  maxillary  palpi 
are  shorter  than  the  head  and  thorax,  and  but  scarcely  pilose. 

P.  grandis;  Roes.;  Insect.,  II,  Ins.  Aq.  cl,  2,  xvii.  The  largest 
species  in  France;  antennae  as  long  as  the  body;  superior  wings 
greyish-brown,  with  cinereous  spots,  a  longitudinal  black  stripe, 
and  two  or  three  white  dots  at  their  extremity. 

The  tube  of  its  larva  is  invested  with  little  pieces  of  bark,  or 
ligneous  matters  arranged  horizontally. 

P. striata,  L.;  Geoff.,  Insect.,  II,  xiii,  5.  About  an  inch  long; 
fulvous;  eyes  black;  nervures  somewhat  darker  than  the  rest  of 
the  wing. 

P.  rliomhica;  Rocs.,  Insect.,  II,  Ins.  Aq.,  cl,  2,  xvi.     Length 


(1)  A  genus  established  on  a  species  from  the  environs  of  Aix,  sent  to  me  by 
M.  Boyer  de  Fons-Colombe,  and  which  has  been  also  brought  from  the  Levant 
by  M.  de  Labillardiere. 


NEUROPTERA.  79 

seven  lines  and  of  a  brown  yellow;  a  large,  white,  rhomboidal, 
and  lateral  spot  on  the  superior  wings. 

The  tube  of  its  larva  is  covered  with  little  stones  and  frag- 
ments of  shells(l). 
Certain    species,  such   as  the  Jilosa,  quadrifasciaJa,  longicornis, 
hirta,  nigra,  have   excessively  long  antennae,  and  maxillary  palpi 
also  extremely  long  and  densely  pilose.     They  form  the  subgenus 

Mystacida,  Lat. 

In  the  others  the  four  wings  are  narrow,  lanceolate,  almost  equal, 
and  without  plicae.     To  this  division  belongs  the 

Hydroptila,  Dalm. 

Where  the  antennae  are  short,  almost  granose,  and  of  equal  thick- 
ness(2). 

Another  subgenus — Psychomyia — might  be  formed  of  Phryganeae 
with  similar  wings,  but  in  which  the  antennae  are  long  and  seta- 
ceous, as  in  almost  all  the  others.  We  frequently  observe  in  the  gar- 
dens of  France,  on  the  leaves  of  various  shrubs,  a  very  small  and 
active  species,  the  body  of  which  is  fulvous  brown,  and  the  antennae 
annulated  with  white;  it  appears  to  me  to  be  new  or  imperfectly  de- 
scribed. 


ORDER  IX. 


HYMEN0PTERA(3). 


In  this  family  we  still  find  four  membranous  and  naked 
wings,  and  a  mouth  composed  of  mandibles,  maxillae  and  two 


(1)  For  the  other  species,  see  Fabricius,  De  Geer  and  Roesel. 

(2)  Anal.  Entom.,  p.  26. 

(3)  The  Piezata,  Fab. 


80  INSECTA. 

lips;  but  these  wings,  of  which  the  superior  are  always  largest, 
have  fewer  nervures  than  those  of  the  Neuroptera,  and  are 
not  veined  ;  the  abdomen  of  the  females  is  terminated  by  an 
ovipositor  or  sting. 

Besides  their  compound  eyes  they  are  all  provided  with 
three  small  simple  ones.  Their  antennae  vary,  not  only  ac- 
cording to  the  genus,  but  even  in  the  sexes  of  the  same  spe- 
cies ;  generally,  however,  they  are  filiform  or  setaceous.  The 
maxillae  and  labium  are  usually  narrow,  elongated,  and  fixed 
in  a  deep  cavity  of  the  head  by  long  muscles(l),  form  a  semi- 
tube  inferiorly,  are  frequently  folded  up  at  their  extremity, 
and  better  adapted  for  the  transmission  of  nutritious  fluids 
than  for  mastication  ;  in  several  they  form  a  proboscis.  The 
ligula  is  membranous,  either  widened  at  its  extremity,  or  long 
and  filiform,  having  the  pharynx  at  its  anterior  base,  and  being 
frequently  covered  by  a  sort  of  sub-labrum  or  epipharynx. 
They  have  four  palpi,  two  maxillary  and  two  labial.  The 
thorax  consists  of  three  united  segments,  of  which  the  anterior 
is  very  short  and  the  two  last  are  confounded  in  one(2).  The 
wings  are  laid  horizontally  on  the  body.  The  abdomen  is 
most  commonly  suspended  by  a  little  thread  or  pedicle  to  the 
posterior  extremity  of  the  thorax.  The  tarsi  consist  of  five 
entire  joints,  none  of  them  being  divided.  The  ovipositor 
and  sting(3)  are  generally  composed  of  three  long  and  slender 


(1)  Thementum,  here,  participates  in  this  general  motion,  while  in  the  other 
triturating'  Insects  it  is  fixed  and  immovable. 

(2)  The  metathorax,  properly  so  called,  is  very  short,  forms  but  a  simple  superior 
hoop,  and  is  intimately  united  with  the  first  segment  of  the  abdomen,  so  that  in 
truth,  the  thorax,  viewed  from  above,  is  composed  of  four  segments,  the  second 
and  last  of  which  are  the  largest;  in  a  great  number,  the  latter  presents  two  very 
distinct  stigmata.  When  the  abdomen  is  pediculated,  its  second  segment,  always 
supposing  the  preceding  one  to  belong  to  it,  is  apparently  the  first. 

(3)  Both  are  formed  on  the  same  model.  From  the  middle  of  the  posterior  and 
inferior  extremity  of  the  abdomen,  proceed  two  laminse,  each  composed  of  two 
pieces,  sometimes  valvular  and  serving  as  a  sheath,  and  sometimes  in  the  form  of  a 
stylet  or  of  palpi.  Between  them  are  two  other  pieces  united  in  one,  which  com- 
pose the  ovipositor  or  sting.  When  they  form  a  sting,  the  superior  receives  the 
other  in  an  inferior  canal  or  groove.  In  the  Tenthredinetae,  the  ovipositor  consists 
of  two  pieces,  resembling  blades  of  knives,  applied  one  against  the  other  by  the 
side;  they  are  striated  transversely,  and  dentated  along  the  margin. 


HYMENOPTERA.  81 

pieces,  two  of  which  serve  as  a  sheath  to  the  third  in  those 
which  are  provided  with  an  ovipositor,  and  one  alone,  the 
superior,  has  a  groove  underneath  for  lodging  the  two  others. 
In  those  where  this  ovipositor  is  transformed  into  a  sting, 
this  offensive  weapon  and  the  oviduct  are  serrated  at  the  ex- 
tremity. 

M.  Jurine  has  discovered  good  auxiliary  characters  for  the 
distinction  of  genera,  in  the  articulation  of  the  wings(l) ;  to 
describe  them,  however,  would  not  be  in  unison  with  the  na- 
ture of  this  work,  and  could  not  remove  the  necessity  of  re- 
ferring to  his.  We  will  merely  observe  that  he  chiefly  em- 
ploys those  resulting  from  the  presence  or  absence,  number, 
form  and  connexion  of  two  sorts  of  cells  situated  near  the  ex- 
ternal margin  of  the  superior  wings,  which  he  styles  radial 
and  cubital.  The  middle  of  this  margin  most  commonly  pre- 
sents a  little  callosity  called  the  ivrist  or  carpus.  From  the 
latter  arises  a  nervure,  which  running  towards  the  extremity 
of  the  wing,  forms,  in  conjunction  with  this  margin,  the  cell 
named  radial,  that  is  sometimes  divided  into  two.  Near  this 
spot  arises  a  second  nervure,  which  also  proceeds  to  the  pos- 
terior margin,  leaving  a  space  between  it  and  the  preceding 
one — this  space  is  that  of  the  cubital  cells,  the  number  of 
which  varies  from  one  to  four(2). 

The  Hymenoptera  undergo  a  complete  metamorphosis. 
Most  of  their  larvae  resemble  worms  and  are  destitute  of  feet ; 
such,  for  instance,  are  those  of  our  second  and  following  fami- 
lies. Those  of  the  first  have  six  hooked  feet,  and  frequently 
from  twelve  to  sixteen  others  that  are  simply  membranous. 
These  latter  have  been  named  pseudo-caterpillars.  Both 
kinds  have  a  squamous  head  provided  with  mandibles,  max- 


(1)  Nouv.  Meth.  de  class,  les  Hymen,  et  les  Dipt. 

(2)  See  Encyc  Method.,  article  Radiale,  where  this  method  is  well  described 
and  perfected.  Jurine  has  also  published  an  excellent  work  on  the  organization 
of  the  wings  in  the  Hymenoptera,  in  the  Mem.  Ac.  Sc.  Tur.  We  are  also  in- 
debted to  M.  Chabrier,  for  his  researches  on  this  matter;  they  are,  however,  more 
general  in  their  application.  They  are  inserted  in  the  Mem.  du  Mas.  d'Hist. 
Nat. 

Vol.  IV.— L 


82  INSECTA. 

illae,  and  a  lip  ;  at  the  extremity  of  the  latter  is  a  fusus  for  the 
transmission  of  the  silky  material  that  is  to  be  employed  in  con- 
structing the  cocoon  of  the  nymph. 

Some  feed  on  vegetable  substances,  while  others,  always 
destitute  of  feet,  devour  the  carcases  of  Insects  together  with 
their  larvae,  nymphs,  and  even  eggs. 

To  remedy  their  want  of  locomotive  powers,  the  mother 
furnishes  them  with  provisions,  sometimes  by  transporting 
aliment  into  the  nests  she  has  prepared  for  them,  which 
are  frequently  constructed  with  so  much  art  as  to  excite  our 
wonder  and  surprise,  and  sometimes  by  depositing  her  eggs 
in  the  body  of  the  larvae  and  nymphs  of  Insects,  on  which  her 
progeny  are  to  feed. 

Other  larvJE  of  Hymenoptera,  also  destitute  of  feet,  require 
more  elaborated  and  frequently  renewed  supplies  of  aliment, 
both  vegetable  and  animal.  These  are  reared  in  common  by 
neuters  forming  communities,  of  which  they  have  the  sole  care ; 
their  labours  and  mode  of  life  will  always  continue  to  excite 
our  admiration  and  astonishment. 

Almost  all  Hymenopterous  Insects,  in  their  perfect  state, 
live  on  flowers  and  are  usually  most  abundant  in  southern  cli- 
mates. Their  period  of  life,  from  their  birth  to  their  ultimate 
metamorphosis,  is  limited  to  a  year. 

M.  Leon  Dufour  in  his  Memoire  sur  VAnatomie  des  Sco- 
lies — Journ.  de  Phys.,  Sept.  1828 — remarks,  that  in  all  the 
Hymenoptera  submitted  to  his  scalpel,  the  tracheas  are  a  de- 
gree more  perfect  than  those  of  the  other  orders  of  Insects; 
that  instead  of  being  formed  by  cylindrical  and  elastic  vessels, 
the  diameter  of  which  decreases  by  their  successive  divisions, 
they  present  constant  dilatations,  decided  vesicles  favourable 
to  the  greater  or  less  permanence  of  air,  and  susceptible 
of  extension  and  diminution,  according  to  the  quantity  of 
that  fluid  admitted.  On  each  side  of  the  base  of  the  abdomen 
may  be  found  one  of  these  vesicles  ;  it  is  large,  oval,  and  of  a 
dead  lacteous-vvhite,  giving  off"  here  and  there  vascular 
tracheae  which  are  distributed  among  the  adjacent  organs.  In 
penetrating  into  the  thorax  it  is  strangulated,  dilates  again. 


HYMENOPTERA,  83 

and  insensibly  degenerates  into  a  tube,  the  subdivisions  of 
which  are  lost  in  the  head.  Behind  these  two  abdominal  ve- 
sicles, the  organ  of  respiration  continues  on  in  two  filiform 
tubes,  giving  off  an  infinity  of  ramous  branches,  and  becoming 
confluent  near  the  anus.  In  the  Xylocopse  and  Bombi,  the 
anterior  superior  surface  of  each  of  the  two  great  abdominal 
vesicles  is  furnished  with  a  cylindrical,  elastic,  greyish  body, 
but  adhering  throughout  its  length  in  the  Xylocopse,  and  free 
in  the  Bombi.  M.  Dufour  thinks  that  this  body,  which  is 
directed  towards  the  insertion  of  the  wing,  has  some  part  in 
the  production  of  the  humming  noise  made  by  these  Insects, 
inasmuch  as  that  sound  may  continue  after  the  wings  have 
been  taken  off. 

I  will  divide  this  order  into  two  sections. 

The  first,  or  that  of  the  Terebrantia,  is  characterized 
by  the  presence  of  an  ovipositor  in  the  females. 

I  divide  this  section  into  two  great  families. 


FAMILY  I. 

SECURIFERA. 

Our  first  family  is  distinguished  from  the  following  ones  by 
a  sessile  abdomen,  or  the  base  of  which  is  joined  to  the  thorax 
throughout  its  whole  thickness,  that  seems  to  be  a  continua- 
tion of  it  and  to  have  no  separate  motion(l). 

The  females  are  provided  with  an  ovipositor  that  is  most 
commonly  serrated,  and  which  not  only  enables  them  to  de- 
posit their  eggs,  but  likewise  to  prepare  a  place  for  their  re- 
ception. The  larvse  always  have  six  squamous  feet,  and  fre- 
quently others  that  are  membranous. 


(1)  The  segment,  bearing  the  inferioi'  wings,  is  separated  from  the  following 
one  or  the  first  of  the  abdomen,  by  a  transverse  incisure  or  articulation.  The 
other  segments  then  follow  uninterruptedly,  and  without  any  particular  strangu- 
lation. 


84  INSECTA, 

This  family  is  composed  of  two  tribes. 

In  the  first,  that  of  the  Tenthredinet^e,  Lat.,  vulgarly 
termed  Mouches-a-scie,  or  Saw-flies,  we  observe  elongated 
and  compressed  mandibles ;  a  trifid  or  sort  of  digitated  ligula ; 
an  ovipositor  formed  of  two  serrated,  pointed  blades,  united 
and  lodged  in  a  groove  under  the  anus.  The  maxillary 
palpi  are  all  composed  of  six  joints,  and  the  labials  of  four ; 
the  latter  are  always  the  shortest.  The  wings  are  always  di- 
vided into  numerous  cells.     This  tribe  forms  the  genus 

Tenthredo,  Lin. 

The  cylindrical  abdomen  of  these  Insects  which  is  rounded  poste- 
riorly, composed  of  nine  annuli,  and  so  closely  joined  to  the  thorax 
that  the  two  seem  to  be  continuous;  the  ragged  appearance  of  their 
wings;  the  two  little  rounded,  granular,  and  usually  coloured  bodies 
situated  behind  the  scutellum,  together  with  their  heavy  port,  cause 
them  to  be  easily  recognized.  The  form  and  composition  of  the  an- 
tennae varj'.  Their  mandibles  are  strong  and  dentated.  The  ex- 
tremity of  their  maxillae  is  almost  membranous,  or  less  coriaceous 
than  their  stem.  Their  palpi  are  filiform  or  nearly  setaceous,  and 
consist  of  six  joints.  The  ligula  is  straight,  rounded,  and  divided 
into  three  doubled  portions,  the  intermediate  of  which  is  the  nar- 
rowest; its  sheath  is  usually  short,  and  its  palpi,  shorter  than  the 
maxillaries,  consist  of  four  joints,  the  last  almost  bordering  on  an 
oval.  The  abdomen  of  the  female  presents  at  its  inferior  extremity 
a  double,  movable,  squamous  ovipositor  that  is  serrated,  pointed, 
and  lodged  between  two  concave  laminae,  forming  its  sheath  or 
case. 

It  is  by  the  alternate  action  of  the  teeth  of  this  ovipositor,  that  the 
Insect  makes  a  number  of  little  holes  in  the  branches,  and  various 
other  parts  of  trees  and  plants,  in  each  of  which  it  first  deposits  an 
z^Z^  and  then  a  foaming  liquid,  the  use  of  which,  it  is  presumed,  is 
to  prevent  the  aperture  from  closing.  The  wounds  made  in  this 
way  become  more  and  more  convex  by  the  increasing  size  of  the 
t^^.  Sometimes  these  excrescences  assume  the  form  of  a  gall-nut, 
either  ligneous  or  soft  and  pulpy,  or  resemble  a  little  fruit,  accord- 
ing to  the  nature  of  the  parts  of  the  plant  that  are  affected  by  them. 
These  tumours  then  form  the  domicil  of  the  larvae  which  inhabit 
them  either  solitarily  or  in  society.  There  they  undergo  their  met- 
amorphosis, and  issue  from  them  through  a  circular  opening  made 
in  their  parietes  by  the  teeth  of  the  Insect.     Generally  speaking, 


HYMENOPTERA.  '  85 

however,  these  larvse  live  exposed  on  the  leaves  of  the  trees  and 
plants  on  which  they  feed.  In  the  general  form  of  the  body,  its 
colours,  the  exterior  disposition  of  its  dermis,  and  in  the  great 
number  of  feet  these  larvae  closely  resemble  caterpillars,  and  have 
been  called  false,  or  pseudo-caterpillars:  but  they  are  distinguished 
from  the  latter  by  having  from  eighteen  to  twenty-two  feet,  the 
number  of  these  organs  in  the  caterpillar  being  from  ten  to  sixteen. 
Several  of  these  pseudo-caterpillars  roll  themselves  up  spirally;  in 
others  the  posterior  portion  of  the  body  is  arched.  In  order  to  be- 
come nymphs  they  spin  a  cocoon,  either  in  the  earth,  or  on  the 
plants  where  they  have  lived.  There  they  pass  several  consecutive 
months,  or  even  the  whole  winter,  in  their  first  state,  and  only  pass 
into  that  of  a  nymph  a  few  days  previous  to  the  one  in  which  they 
appear  as  perfect  Insects  or  Saw-flies. 

M.  Dutrochet,  corresponding  member  of  the  Academic  des  Sci- 
ences, has  published  some  observations  on  the  alimentary  canal  of 
these  Insects  in  the  Journal  Physique. 

In  some,  where  the  antennae  in  several  consist  of  but  nine  joints, 
and  where  the  internal  extremity  of  the  two  anterior  tibiae  is  fur- 
nished with  two  straight  and  divergent  spines,  the  ovipositor  does 
not  project  posteriorly. 

Here  the  labrum  is  always  apparent,  and  the  middle  of  the  inner 
side  of  the  four  posterior  tibiae  is  destitute  of  spines,  or  presents  but 
one.  The  larvae  or  pseudo-caterpillars  have  from  twelve  to  sixteen 
membranous  feet. 

The  antennae,  always  short,  sometimes  terminate  either  in  a  thick 
inflation  in  the  form  of  a  reversed  cone  rounded  at  the  extremity,  or 
of  a  button,  or  in  a  large  joint  forming  an  elongated,  prismatic  or 
cylindrical  club  forked  in  some  males;  the  number  of  the  preceding 
joints  is  five  at  most. 

Those  species,  in  which  these  organs,  similar  in  both  sexes,  are 
terminated  by  a  globuliform  inflation,  or  by  one  resembling  a  re- 
versed cone  rounded  at  the  extremity(l),  and  preceded  by  from  four 
to  five  joints,  and  where  the  two  nervures  of  the  superior  wings  form- 
ing the  rib,  as  far  as  the  callous  point,  are  contiguous,  or  closely 
approximated  and  parallel,  without  a  wide  intermediate  sulcus,  form 
the  genus 


(1)  This  inflation  is  formed  by  the  fifth  or  sixth  joint,  but  which,  in  several, 
presents  vestiges  of  two  or  three  annular  divisioas. 


86  INSECT  A. 


CiMBEX,  Oliv.  Fab. — Crabro,  Geoff. 

The  larvae  have  but  twenty-two  feet.  Some  of  them  when  irritated 
spurt  a  greenish  liquor  from  the  sides  of  their  body  to  the  distance 
of  a  foot. 

Dr  Leach(l),  by  having  recourse  to  the  number  of  joints  anterior 
to  the  club,  their  relative  proportions  and  the  arrangement  of  the 
cells  of  theAvings,  has  divided  the  genus  Cimbex  into  several  others, 
one  of  which,  Perga(2),  is  peculiar  to  New  Holland,  and  is  distin- 
guished from  all  the  others  by  the  following  characters.  The  four 
posterior  tibiae  have  a  movable  spine  on  the  middle  of  their  inferior 
side.  The  scutellum  is  large  and  square,  with  its  posterior  angles 
projecting  in  the  form  of  teeth.  The  valves  that  sheathe  the  ovi- 
positor are  covered  externally  with  numerous  short  and  frizzled 
hairs.  The  antennae  are  very  short  and  have  six  joints,  the  last  of 
which,  or  the  club,  is  without  any  vestiges  of  annuli  as  in  Syzygonia, 
a  genus  established  by  Kliig  on  some  species  from  Brazil(3).  The 
radial  cell  is  appendiculated,  and  there  are  four  cubital  cells,  the 
second  and  third  of  which  receive,  each,  a  recurrent  nervure — the 
transverse  nervures  of  the  disk. 

M.  Lepeletier  de  St  Fargeau,  in  an  excellent  Monograph  of  the 
Tenthredinetse,  only  adopts  the  genus  Perga,  and  in  conjunction  with 
him  we  will  consider  those  of  the  English  naturalist  as  simple  divi- 
sions of  Cimbex. 

The  two  following  species  belong  to  that  number  in  which  the 
antennae  have  five  joints  before  the  club. 

C.  lutea;  Tenthredo  lutea,  L.;  De  Geer,  Insect.,  II,  xxxiii,  8 — 
16.  About  an  inch  in  length;  brown;  antennae  yellow;  abdomen 
yellow,  with  violet-black  bands. 

The  larva,  or  pseudo-caterpillar,  is  of  a  deep  yellow,  with  a 
blue  stripe,  edged  with  black  along  the  back.  On  the  Willow, 
Birch,  £cc. 


(1)  Zool.  Miscel.,111,  p.  100,  at  seq. 

(2)  Ibid.,  116,  cxlviii;  Lepel.,  Monog-.  Tenthred.,  p.  40. 

(3)  Monojj.  Entom.,  p.  177;  in  the  same  work,  p.  171,  he  g-ives  the  characters 
of  another  genus  Pachylostida,  also  peculiar  to  Brazil.  The  antennx  consist  of 
five  joints.  The  superior  wing-s  are  dilated  near  their  extremity,  and  the  callous 
point  is  semilunar.  The  second,  third  and  fourth  joints  of  the  posterior  tarsi 
arc  very  short.     He  mentions  three  species. 

The  genus  Perga,  on  account  of  the  cells  of  the  wings  and  the  spines  of  the 
posterior  tibia,   should  come  directly  before  Hylotoma. 


HYMENOPTERA.  87 

C.  femoral  a;  Tenthredo  femorata,  L. ;  De  Geer,  Insect.,  II, 
xxxiv,  1 — 6.  Large;  black;  antennae  and  ovipositor  of  a  brown- 
yellow;  blackish-brown  spots  on  the  posterior  margin  of  the 
superior  wings;  posterior  thighs  very  large,  in  one  of  the  sexes 
at  least. 

The  larva  lives  also  on  the  Willow;  it  is  green,  with  three 
stripes  on  the  back,  that  in  the  middle  bluish  and  those  on  the 
sides  yellowish(l). 
Those  species,  in  which  the  antennae  present  but  three  very  distinct 
joints,  the  last  of  which  forms  an  elongated,  prismatic  or  cylindri- 
cal club,  more  slender,   ciliated  and  sometimes  forked  in  the  males; 
and  where  the  two  costal  nervures   of  the  sujjerior  wings  are  very 
remote  from  each  other,  constitute  the  subgenus 

Hylotoma,  Lat.  Fab. — Cryptus^  Jur. 

Some — ScHYZocERA,  Lat.;  Cryptus,  Leach,  Lepel. — have  four  cu- 
bical cells,  and  the  antennae  forked  in  the  males.  The  middle  of 
the  tibiae  is  destitute  of  spines(2). 

Others — Hylotoma  properly  so  called — similar  to  the  preceding  in 
their  wings,  have  their  antennae  terminated  in  both  sexes  by  a  sim- 
ple or  undivided  joint.  Most  of  them — Hylotomes,  Lepel. — have  a 
spine  in  the  middle  of  the  four  posterior  tibiae.  The  larvae  or  pseudo- 
caterpillars  have  from  eighteen  to  twenty  feet. 

H.  ros3e;  Tenthredo  rosx,  L. ;  Roes.,  Insect.,  II,  Vesp.,  II. 
Four  lines  in  length;  head,  top  of  the  thorax,  and  exterior  mar- 
gin of  the  superior  wings,  black;  remainder  of  the  body  saiFron- 
yellow;  tarsi  annulated  with  black. 

The  larva  is  yellow,  dotted  with  black;  it  gnaws  the  leaves  of 
the  Rose-tree. 
M.  Lepcletier  reunites  to  the  Cryptus,  Leach,  certain  species  which 
only  differ  from  the  preceding  ones  in  the  absence  of  spines  on  the 
middle  of  the  four  posterior  tibiae. 

Other  Hylolomae,  distinguished  by  the  same  negative  character, 
but  which  have  but  three  cubital  cells,  form  his  genus  Ptilia{o). 


(1)  For  the  other  species,  see  Oliv.,  Encyc.  Method.,  article  Cimbac;  Fab.; 
Lat.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  Ill,  p.  227;  Jurine,  genus  Tenthredo,-  Panz.,  Hymen.; 
and  the  works  already  quoted. 

(2)  Leach,  Zool.  Miscell.,  Ill,  p.  124;  Lepel.,  Monog.,  Tenthred.,  p.  52. 

(3)  Lepel.,  lb.,  p.  49.  For  the  other  species  of  Hylotomae,  see  the  same  work, 
the  preceding  one  of  Dr  Leach,  and  the  Monograph  of  the  various  genera  of  this 
family  by  Kliig. 


88  INSECTA. 

Sometimes  the  antennae  have  at  least  nine  very  distinct  joints,  and 
do  not  terminate  suddenly  in  a  club. 

In  some,  and  the  greater  number,  the  antennx,  always  simple  in 
both  sexes,  or  at  least  in  the  females,  have  fourteen  joints  at  most, 
and  commonly  but  nine. 

Tenthredo,  Lat.  Fab. 

Or  Tenthredo  proper,  where  the  antennae  consist  of  nine  simple 
joints  in  both  sexes. 

The  larvae  have  from  eighteen  to  twenty-two  feet. 
The  number  of  dentations  in  the  mandibles  of  the  perfect  Insect 
varies  from  two  to  four.  The  superior  wings  also  differ  in  the  num- 
ber of  their  radial  and  cubital  cells.  These  characters  have  been 
used  to  establish  several  other  subgenera,  which  we  will  unite  with 
the  present  one.  They  are  composed  of  the  Allantes,  Doleres^  Ne- 
metes,  &c.  of  Jurine,  and  of  the  Pristophose,  formed  of  the  third 
family  of  the  Pterones  of  that  naturalist,  with  some  others  of  Dr 
Leach. 

T.  scrophularix,  L.;  Panz.,  Faun.  Insect.,  Germ.,  C,  10,  the 
male.  Five  lines  in  length;  black;  antennae  fulvous  and  some- 
what thickest  at  the  extremity;  annuli  of  the  abdomen,  the 
second  and  third  excepted,  margined  posteriorly  with  yellow; 
tibiae  and  tarsi  fulvous.     It  resembles  a  Wasp. 

The  larva  has  twenty-two  feet;  white,  with  black  head  and 
points.     It  feeds  on  the  leaves  of  the  Scrophulariae. 

T.  viridis^  L.;  Panz.,  Faun.  Insect.  Germ.,  LXIV,  2.  The 
same  length;  antennae  setaceous;  body  green;  spots  on  the  tho- 
rax and  a  band  along  the  middle  of  the  superior  part  of  the  ab- 
domen, black.     On  the  Birch(l). 

De  Geer  has  given  us  the  description  of  a  very  singular  spe- 
cies in  its  form  of  a  larva,  that  which  he  calls  Mouche-d-scie  of 
the  larve-limace,  and  to  which  he  refers  the  Tenthredo  cerasi^  L. 
It  is  black,  with  blackish  wings  and  brown  feet.  The  larva  is 
extremely  common  on  the  leaves  of  various  fruit-trees  in  the 
gardens  of  France.  On  account  of  its  form,  Reaumur  called  it 
Fausse  Chemille  Teiard.  It  is  entirely  black,  and  covered  with 
a  glutinous  humour,  which  has  also  caused  it  to  be  compared  to 
a  Snail. 

M.  Peck,  an  American  botanist,   has  also  furnished  us  with 


(1)  For  the  other  species,  see  the  authors  just  quoted. 


HYMENOPTERA.  89 

the  complete  history  of  another  species,  the  larva  of  which  is 
similar. 
Others,  in  which  the  antennae  also  consist  of  nine  joints,  differ  from 
the  preceding  in  those  of  the  males  which  are  pectinated  on  one  side. 

Cladius,  Kliig,  Lat.(l) 

■  Some  others,  with  a  short,  thick  body,  like  that  of  the  Hylotomae, 
and  considered  as  such  by  Fabricius,  have  from  ten  to  fourteen  joints 
in  the  antennae,  which  are  simple  in  both  sexes. 

Athalia,  Leach(2). 

The  following  species  are  remarkable  for  their  antennae,  which  are 
composed  of  sixteen  joints  at  least,  pectinated  or  flabelliform  in  the 
males,  and  serrated  in  the  females.  In  this  respect  they  lead  us  to 
the  Megalodontes,  the  first  subgenus  of  the  ensuing  subdivision. 

Pterygophorus,  Kliig. 

Where  the  antennae  have  but  a  single  range  of  teeth,  and  simply 
longer  or  pectinated  in  the  males,  and  short  and  serrated  in  the 
femalesj  here  they  are  evidently  enlarged  at  the  extremity(3). 

LoPHYRus,  Lat. 

Where  the  antennae,  in  the  males,  have  a  double  range  of  elongated 
teeth  forming  a  large  triangular  panache,  and  are  serrated  in  the 
females. 

To  this  subgenus  I  refer  the  first  family  of  the  Pterones  of  M.  Ju- 
rine,  as  well  as  the  first  division  of  the  Hylotomae  of  Fabricius.  The 
larvae  or  pseudo-caterpillars  live  in  society,  more  particularly  on  the 
Pines.      They  are  very  injurious  to  the  young  plants(4). 

There,  the  labrum  is  concealed  or  but  slightly  salient.  The  inner 
side  of  the  four  posterior  tibiae,  anterior  to  its  extremity,  presents 
two  spines,  and  frequently  even  a  third  above   the   preceding   pair. 


(1)  Lepel.,  Ibid.,  p.  57. 

(2)  Lepel.,  Ibid.,  p.  21.  In  this  genus,  Dr  Leach  only  comprises  those  spe- 
cies which  are  furnished  with  ten  joints.  Kliig  arranges  them  among  his  Em- 
phytl. 

(3)  See  Kliig,  Leach  and  Lepeletier,  Ibid. 

(4)  Lepelet.,  Ibid.,  and  the  Monog.  of  this  subgenus,  pubhshed  by  Kliig,  in 
the  Mem.  Nat.  Cur.  of  Berlin. 

Vol.  IV.— M 


90  INSECTA. 

The  antennae  are  always  multiarticulated,  the  head  is  large,  square, 
placed  on  a  little  neck,  and  has  strongly  crossed  mandibles.  They 
appear  in  spring. 

The  larvae  of  the  greater  number  are  destitute  of  membranous  feet, 
and  inhabit  silken  nests  of  their  own  spinning,  formed  round  the 
leaves  of  various  trees. 

They  constitute  the  genus  Cephakia  of  Jurine,  which  has  been 
divided  into  two. 


Megalodontes,  Lat. — Tarpa,  Fab. 
Where  the  antennae  are  serrated  or  pectiniform(l). 

Pamphilius,  Lat. — Lyda,  Fab. 

Where  those  organs  are  simple  in  both  sexes. 

Their  larvae  are  destitute  of  membranous  feet,  and  the  posterior 
extremity  of  their  body  is  terminated  by  two  horns.  They  feed  on 
leaves,  which  they  frequently  double  in  order  to  remain  concealed(2). 

In  the  last  of  the  Tenthredinetae,  the  ovipositor  is  prolonged  be- 
yond its  groove  and  projects  posteriorly.  The  inner  extremity  of 
the  two  anterior  tibiae  presents  distinctly  but  a  single  spine,  curved 
and  terminated  by  two  teeth.  The  antennae  are  always  composed 
of  a  great  number  of  simple  joints. 

XvELA,  Dalm. — Finicola,  Breb. — Mastigocenis,  Kllig. 

The  Xyelae  are  very  distinct  by  their  geniculate  antennae  forming 
a  sort  of  whip,  that  are  abruptly  attenuated  near  their  extremity, 
and  consist  of  eleven  joints,  the  third  of  which  is  very  long;  as  well 
as  by  their  very  long  and  equally  flagcUiform  maxillary  palpi.  The 
thick  or  callous  point  of  the  superior  wings  is  replaced  by  a  cell. 
The  laminae  of  the  ovipositor  are  smooth  and  entire. 

The  larvae  inhabit  the  interior  of  plants  or  old  wood(3). 


(1)  See  the  preceding  works,  and  the  Entom.  Monog.,  Kliig,  p.  183. 

(2)  Ibid.  Encyc.  Method.,  article  Pamphilie,  and  the  Monograph  of  the  genus 
Lyda  of  Kliig,  in  the  Mem.  Nat.  Cur.  of  Berlin.  See  also  the  Monograph  of  M. 
Lepeletier. 

(3)  See  Dalm.,  Anal.  Entom.,  p.  27.  The  number  of  joints  is  the  same  as  in 
the  preceding  Insects,  and  in  this  respect,  that  natiirahst  is  mistaken.  See  also 
the  Nouv.  Diet-  d'Mist.  Nat.,  2d  edit,  article  Pinicok,  and  the  Monograph  of 
the  Tenthredinitae  of  M.  Lepeletier. 


HYMENOPTERA.  91 


Cephus,  Lat.  Fab. — Trachelus,  Jur. 

Where  the  antennae  are  thickest  near  the  end,  and  inserted  near 
the  front.  According  to  certain  observations  published  in  the 
Bullet.  Univers.,  of  Baron  Ferussac,  the  larva  of  the  most  common 
species — pygrmeus — lives  in  the  interior  of  the  stems  of  the  wheat(l). 

XiPHYDRiA,  Lat.  Ydih.—'Urocerus^  Jur. 

Where  the  antennae  are  inserted  near  the  mouth,  and  more  atte- 
nuated towards  the  extremity(2). 

The  second  tribe,  that  of  the  Urocerata,  Lat.,  is  distin- 
guished from  the  preceding  one  by  the  following  characters : 
the  mandibles  are  short  and  thick ;  the.ligula  is  entire  ;  the 
ovipositor  of  the  females  is  sometimes  very  salient  and  com- 
posed of  three  threads,  and  sometimes  capillary  and  spirally 
convoluted  in  the  interior  of  the  abdomen. 

This  tribe  is  composed  of  the  genus 

SiREX,  Lin. 

The  antennae  are  filiform  or  setaceous,  vibratile,  and  formed  by 
from  ten  to  twenty-five  joints.  The  head  is  rounded  and  almost  globu- 
lar; thelabrum  very  small;  the  maxillary  palpi  are  filiform  with  from 
two  to  five  joints,  and  the  labials  with  three,  the  last  of  which  is  the 
thickest.  The  body  is  almost  cylindrical.  The  anterior  or  poste- 
rior tarsi,  and  in  several  the  colour  of  the  abdomen,  differ  according 
to  the  sex.  The  female  deposits  her  eggs  in  old  trees,  most  com- 
monly in  Pines.  Her  Ovipositor  is  lodged  at  base  between  two 
valves,  forming  a  groove. 

Oryssus,  Lat.  Fab. 

Where  the  antennae  are  inserted  near  the  mouth  and  consist  often 
or  eleven  joints.     The  mandibles  are  edentaied,  and  the  maxillary 


(1)  See  the  work  already  quoted,  and  the  Monog.  of  the  genus  Sirex  of  Kliig-, 
G.  Astatus. 

(2)  Ibid.,  and  Jiirine.     Kliig  designates  this  genus  by  the  n:ime  of  Hybonotus. 


92  INSECT  A. 

palpi  long  and  formed  of  five  joints;  the  posterior  extremity  of  the 
abdomen  is  almost  rounded  or  but  slightly  prolonged,  and  the  ovi- 
positor capillary  and  spirally  convoluted  in  the  interior  of  the  ab- 
domen. 

The  two   species   known   are  found   in   Europe,  on   the   trees 
only,  in  the  spring.     They  are  very  activc(l). 

SiREX,  Lin. —  Urocerus,  Geoff"., 

Or  Sirex  proper,  where  the  antennae  are  inserted  near  the  front 
and  consist  of  from  thirteen  to  twenty-five  joints.  The  man- 
dibles are  dentated  on  the  inner  side,  and  the  maxillary  palpi  very 
small,  almost  conical,  and  biarticulaled.  The  extremity  of  the  last 
segment  of  the  abdomen  is  prolonged  into  a  sort  of  tail  or  horn,  and 
the  ovipositor  is  salient  and  formed  of  three  filaments. 

These  Insects,  which  are  tolerably  large,  more  particularly  inha- 
bit the  Pine  forests  o&  cold  and  mountainous  countries,  produce  in 
flying  a  humming  like  that  of  a  Bombus,  8cc.,  and  in  certain  seasons 
have  appeared  in  such  numbers  as  to  strike  the  people  with  tetror. 

The'larva  has  six  feet,  and  the  posterior  extremity  of  its  body 
terminates  in  a  point.  It  lives  in  wood,  where  it  spins  a  cocoon, 
and  completes  its  metamorphosis. 

S.  gigas,  L.,  the  female — S.  mariscus,  L.,  the  male;  Roes., 

Insect.,    II,   Vesp.,  viii,    ix.     The  female  is   above  an   inch  in 

length  and  black,  with  a  spot  behind  each  eye;  the  second  ring 

of  the  abdomen  and  the  three  last,  yellow.   The  abdomen  of  the 

female  is  fulvous-yellowish  with  a  black  extremity. 

The   Tremex  of  Jurine  only   differs  from    Sirex  in  the  antennae, 

■which  are  shorter,  less  slender  at  the  end,  or  filiform  only,  consisting 

of  thirteen  or  fourteen  joints,  and  in  the  superior  wings  which  have 

but  two  cubital  cells(2). 


(1)  See  Lat.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  Ill,  p.  245,  and  Encyc.  Method.,  article 
Orysse. 

(2)  See  Lat.,  Ibid.,  Ill,  p.  238;  the  Monograph  of  this  genus  by  Klug;  the 
work  of  Jurine  and  that  of  Panzer  on  the  Hymenoptera. 


HYMENOPTERA.  93 


FAMILY  II. 


PUPIVORA. 

In  the  second  family  of  the  Hymenoptera  we  find  the  ab- 
domen attached  to  the  thorax  by  a  simple  portion  of  its  trans- 
versal diameter,  and  even  most  frequently  by  a  very  small 
thread  or  pedicle,  in  such  a  manner  that  its  insertion  is  very 
distinct,  and  that  it  moves  on  that  part  of  the  body(l).  The 
females  are  provided  with  an  ovipositor. 

The  larvae  are  destitute  of  feet  and  mostly  parasitical  and 
carnivorous. 

I  divide  this  fiimily  into  six  tribes. 

In  the  first,  that  of  the  Evaniales,  Lat.,  the  wings  are 
veined,  and  the  superior  ones,  at  least,  are  lobate ;  the  an- 
tennae filiform  or  setaceous,  and  composed  of  thirteen  or  four- 
teen joints ;  the  mandibles  dentated  on  the  inner  side ;  the 
maxillary  palpi  composedof  six  joints,  and  the  labials  of  four. 
The  abdomen  is  implanted  on  the  thorax,  in  several  under  the 
scutellum,  and  has  an  ovipositor  usually  salient  and  formed  of 
three  filaments. 

This  tribe  appears  to  form  but  the  single  genus 

F(ENUS. 

Sometimes  the  ovipositor  is  concealed,  or  but  very  slightly  salient, 
and  resembles  a  little  sting.  The  ligula  is  trifid,  a  character  which 
approximates  these  Insects  to  the  preceding  Hymenoptera. 

EvANiA,  Fab. — Sphex,  Lin. 
Where  the  antennae  are  geniculate,  and  the  very  small,  compress- 


(1)  The  first  segment  of  the  abdomen  forms  the  posterior  extremity  of  the 
thorax,  and  unites  intimately  with  the  metathorax,  so  that  the  second  segment  of 
the  abdomen  becomes  the  first. 


94  INSECTA. 

'ed,  triangular  or  ovoid  abdomen,  abruptly  pediculated  at  its  origin, 
is  inserted  into  the  posterior  and  superior  extremity  of  the  thorax, 
under  the  scutellum(l). 

Pelecinus,  Lat.  Fab. 

Where  the  abdomen,  as  in  the  following  subgenus,  inserted  much 
lower,  a  little  above  the  origin  of  the  posterior  legs,  is  elongated, 
sometimes  filiform,  very  long  and  arcuated,  and  sometimes  gradu- 
ally narrowed  towards  its  base  and  terminated  like  a  club.  The 
posterior  tibiae  are  inflated.  The  antennae  are  straight  and  very 
smali(2). 

Sometimes  the  ovipositor  projects  greatly  and  is  formed  of  three 
distinct  and  equal  threads. 

In  some,  the  abdomen  and  posterior  tibiae  are  clavate;  the  antennae 
are  filiform,  and  the  ligula  is  entire  or  simply  emarginated.'  Such 
is  Fcenus  proper,  or 

FcENUs,  Fab. — Ichneumon,  Lin.  (3) 

The  abdomen  of  the  others  is  compressed,  ellipsoidal,  or  falci- 
form, and  all  their  tibiae  are  slender.     The  antennae  are  setaceous. 

AuLACus,  Jur.  Spin. 
Where  the  abdomen  is  ellipsoidal(4). 

Paxylloma,  Br6b. 
Where  the  abdomen  is  falciform(5). 

In  the  second  tribe,  that  of  the  Iciineumonides,  the  wings 
are  also  veined,  the  superior  ones  always  presenting  complete 
or  closed  cells  in  their  disk.  The  abdomen  originates  be- 
tween the  two  posterior  legs.     The  antennae  are  generally 


(1)  See  Fab.,  Jur.,  Lat.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  Ill,  p.  250. 

(2)  See  the  works  already  quoted,  and  Encyc.  Method.,  article  Pelecine. 

(3)  See  Jurine,  Hymenopt;  Lat,  Gener.,  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  3;  and  Panzer 
on  the  Hymenoptera.     See  also  Spinol.,  Insect.  Ligur. 

(4)  Idem. 

(5)  See  the  Nouv.  Diet.  d'Hist.  Nat.  2d  edit.;  a  subgenus  formed  on  a  single 
species  closely  allied  to  the  Ophion,  Fab. 


HYMENOPTEIIA.  95 

filiform  or  setaceous,  rarely  clavate,  vibratile,  and  multiarti- 
culated,  being  composed  of  sixteen  joints  at  least.-  In  most  of 
them  the  mandibles  have  no  tooth  on  the  inner  side,  and  ter- 
minate in  a  bifid  point.  The  maxillary  palpi,  always  appa- 
rent or  salient,  consist  most  commonly  of  but  five  joints.  The 
ovipositor  is  formed  of  three  threads. 

This  tribe  embraces  almost  the  whole  genus 

Ichneumon,  Lin.(l) 

These  Insects  destroy  the  posterity  of  the  Lepidoptera,  so  noxious 
to  the  agriculturalist  under  the  form  of  caterpillars,  just  as  the  quad- 
ruped so  called  is  said  to  destroy  that  of  the  Crocodile  by  breaking 
its  eggs,  and  even  by  introducing  itself  into  the  body  of  the  animal 
in  order  to  devour  its  entrails. 

Some  authors  have  called  them  Mouches  tripiles^  on  account  of  the 
three  setae  which  compose  their  ovipositor,  and  Mouches  vibrantes, 
because  their  antennae  are  continually  vibrating.  These  organs  are 
frequently  curled  (contournees),  and  have  a  white  or  yellowish  an- 
nular spot  in  the  middle.  Their  maxillary  palpi  are  elongated, 
almost  setaceous,  and  consist  of  from  five  to  six  joints;  the  labials 
are  shorter,  filiform,  and  have  but  from  three  to  four  joints.  The 
ligula  is  usually  entire  or  simply  emarginated.  The  body  is  most 
frequently  narrow  and  elongated  or  linear,  with  the  ovipositor 
sometimes  exterior  and  resembling  a  tail,  and  sometimes  very 
short  and  concealed  in  the  interior  of  the  abdomen,  which  then 
terminates  in  a  point,  whilst  in  those  where  the  ovipositor  is  salient 
it  is  thicker,  and  as  if  clavate  and  truncated  posteriorly.  Of  the 
three  pieces  which  compose  this  instrument  the  intermediate  is  the 
only  one  that  penetrates  into  the  bodies  in  which  these  Insects  de- 
posit their  eggs;  its  extremity  is  flattened,  and  sometimes  resem- 
bles the  nib  of  a  pen. 

The  females,  anxious  to  lay,  are  continually  flying  or  walking 
about(2),  in  order   to  discover  the   larvae,  nymphs,  and  eggs  of  In- 

(1)  This  genus  comprises  upwards  of  twelve  hundred  species,  audits  study  is  ex- 
tremely difficult.  The  labours  of  MM.  Gravenhorst  and  Ne'es  de  Esenbeck  have 
rendered  it  somewhat  easier.  The  former  of  these  g-entlemen  has  lately  pub- 
lished the  prospectus  of  a  complete  work  on  these  Insects,  and  we  have  every 
reason  to  believe  that  this  interesting'  portion  of  entomology  will  be  henceforward 
as  well  understood  as  the  state  of  tlic  science  will  allow. 

(2)  Some  species  are  apterous  or  have  but  very  short  wings.  They  ai-e  the 
subject  of  a  particular  Monograph  published  by  M.  Gravenhorst,  who  has  also 
favoured  us  with  another  on  the  Ichneumons  of  Piemont. 


96  INSECTA. 

sects,  and  even  Spiders,  Aphides,  Sec,  destined  to  receive  their  ova, 
and  when  hatched,  to  sustain  their  offspring^.  In  this  search  they  ex- 
hibit a  wonderful  degree  of  instinct,  which  reveals  to  them  the  most 
secret  retreats  of  its  objects.  Those  which  are  provided  with  a  long 
ovipositor  deposit  the  germs  of  their  race  in  the  fissures  or  holes  of 
trees,  or  under  their  bark.  In  this  operation  the  ovipositor  proper 
is  introduced  almost  perpendicularly,  and  is  completely  disengaged 
from  its  semi-scabbards,  which  remain  parallel  to  each  other,  and 
supported  in  the  air,  in  the  line  of  the  body.  Those  females  in 
which  the  ovipositor  is  very  short,  and  but  slightly  or  not  at  all  ap- 
parent, deposit  their  ova  in  the  body  of  larvae,  caterpillars,  and 
nymphs,  which  are  exposed  or  very  accessible. 

The  larvae  of  the  Ichneumonides,  like  all  the  others  of  the  suc- 
.ceeding  families,  are  destitute  of  feet.  Those  which,  in  the  manner 
of  intestinal  worms,  inhabit  the  bodies  of  larvae  or  caterpillars, 
where  they  sometimes  form  communities,  only  attack  the  adipose 
substance — corps  graisseux — or  such  of  the  internal  parts  as  are  not 
necessary  to  their  existence.  When  about  to  become  nymphs,  how- 
ever, they  perforate  their  skin  in  order  to  open  a  passage,  or  put 
them  to  death,  and  there  tranquilly  undergo  their  ultimate  metamor- 
phosis. Such  also  are  the  habits  of  those  which  feed  on  nymphs  or 
chrysalides.  Nearly  all  of  them  spin  a  silken  cocoon,  in  which  they 
become  nymphs.  These  cocoons  are  sometimes  agglomerated, 
either  naked,  or  enveloped  in  a  sort  of  tow  or  cotton,  in  an  oval  mass, 
frequently  found  attached  to  the  stems  of  plants.  The  symmetrical 
arrangement  of  the  cocoons  of  one  species  forms  an  alveolar  body, 
resembling  the  honeycomb  of  our  domestic  Bee.  The  silk  of  these 
cocoons  is  sometimes  of  a  uniform  yellow  or  white,  and  sometimes 
mixed  with  black  or  filaments  of  two  colours.  Those  of  some  spe- 
cies are  suspended  to  a  leaf  or  twig,  by  means  of  a  long  thread. 
Reaumur  has  observed  that  when  detached  from  the  bodies  to  which 
they  are  fixed,  tliey  make  repeated  jumps  to  about  the  height  of 
four  inches,  the  larva  enclosed  in  the  cocoon  approximating  the  two 
extremities  of  its  body,  and  then  suddenly  returning  to  a  straight 
line  in  the  manner  of  various  skipping  larvae  of  Dipterous  Insects, 
found  on  old  cheese.     This  fannily  is  extremely  rich  in  species. 

The  difference  in  thenumber  of  joints,  found  in  the  palpi,  may  serve 
as  a  basis  of  three  principal  divisions. 

The  first  will  comprise  those  species  in  which  the  maxillary 
palpi  have  five  joints,  and  the  labials  four.  The  second  cubital  cell 
is  very  small,  and  almost  circular  or  null. 

We  will  form  a  first  subdivision  with  those  in  which  the  head  is 
never  prolonged  anteriorly  in  the  form  of  a  snout  or  rostrum,  in 
which  the  ligula  is  not  deeply  emarginated,  and  in  which  the  max- 


HYMENOPTERA.  97 

illary  palpi  are  much  elongated,  their  last  joints,  in  form  and  pro- 
portion, differing  evidently  from  the  preceding  ones.  The  ovipo- 
sitor is  not  covered  at  base  by  a  large  lamina  in  the  form  of  a 
vomer. 

Here,  this  ovipositor  is  extremely  salient. 

Some  species  are  distinguished  from  the  others  by  their  almost 
globular  head,  their  mandibles  terminated  in  an  entire  or  but  slightly 
emarginated  point,  and  by  the  elongation  of  their  metathorax.  The 
second  cubital  cell  is  frequently  wanting.  Such  are  those  which 
form  the 

Stephanus,  Jur. — Pimpla,  Bracon,  Fab. 

Where  the  thorax  is  much  thinned  anteriorly,  and  on  a  level  at 
its  posterior  extremity  with  the  origin  of  the  abdomen,  so  that  this 
part  of  the  body  appears  almost  sessile  and  inserted  in  the  posterior 
and  superior  extremity  of  the  thorax  as  in  the  Evanise.  The  poste- 
rior thighs  are  inflated,  and  several  little  tubercles  are  observable 
on  the  vertex(l). 

XoRiDEs,  Lai. — Pimpla,  Cryptus,  Fab. 

Where  the  metathorax  is  convex  and  rounded  at  its  descent,  so 
that  the  abdomen  is  inserted,  as  usual,  at  its  inferior  extremity,  and 
presents  a  very  distinct  pedicle(2). 

Of  those  species  in  which  the  head  is  transverse,  and  the  mandi- 
bles are  very  distinctly  bifid  or  well  emarginated  at  the  point,  some, 
such  as  form  the 

Pimpla,  Fab., 

Have  a  cylindrical  and  very  briefly  pediculated  abdomen.  We 
will  cite  the 

P.  persuasoria;  Ichneumon  persuasoriusy  L.;  Panz.,  Faun. 
Insect.  Germ.,  xix,  18.  One  of  the  largest  species  in  Europe; 
black;  spots  on  the  thorax  and  the  scutellum  white;  two  white 


(1)  Lat.,  Gener.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IX,  3;  Bracon  serralor.  Fab.; — Pimpla  coro- 
nator,  Fab.,  and  some  other  undescribed  species  from  America. 

(2)  Lat.,  Gener.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IX,  4.  The  Pimpla  mediator,  necator  and 
melioraior,  Fab.,  are  probably  Xorides;  his  Cryptus  ruspator  should  apparently 
form  a  separate  subgenus,  allied  to  the  preceding  one. 

Vol.  IV.— N 


98  INSECTA. 

dots  on  each  ring  of  the  abdomen;  legs  fulvous;   ovipositor  as 
long  as  the  body. 

P.  manifestator;  Ichneumon  manifestator ,  L. ;  Panz.,  Ibid., 
xix,  21.  Black;  scutellum  of  the  same  colour;  legs  fulvous. 
The 

P.  ovivora,  Bullet.  Univers.  des  Sc,  of  the  Baron  Ferussac 
destroys  the  eggs  of  Spiders(l). 
In  others  the  abdomen  almost  borders  on  an  oval,  and  has  an  elon- 
gated, slender  and  arcuated  pedicle.     They  form  the 

Cryptus,  Fab. 

Some  species  are  known  in  which  the  females  are  apterous,  and 
■which  by  reason  of  this  character  and  the  form  of  the  thorax,  that 
is  divided  into  two  parts  or  knots,  might  constitute  a  separate  sub- 
genus.     They  are  almost  always  found  on  the  ground(2). 

There,  the  ovipositor  of  the  females  is  concealed  or  but  slightly 
prolonged  beyond  the  anus. 

Sometimes  the  abdomen  is  compressed  and  falciform,  or  clavate 
and  truncated. 


Ophion,  Fab. 

Where  the  antennse  are  filiform  or  setaceous,  and  where  the  ab- 
domen is  falciform  and  truncated  at  the  extremity.      The  ovipositor 
is  somewhat  salient.     The  second  cubital  cell  is  very  small  or  null. 
O.luteus;  Ichneumon  luteus,  L.;  Schaeff.,  Icon.  Insect.,  I,  10. 
Russet-yellow  with  green  eyes. 

The  female  deposits  her  ova  on  the  skin  of  certain  caterpil- 
lars, particularly  on  that  called  in  France  the  queue-fourchue — 
Bomhyx  vinula.  They  are  attached  to  it  by  means  of  a  long 
and  slendtT  pedicle.  There  the  larvae  live  and  grow,  with  the 
posterior  extremity  of  their  body  involved  in  the  pellicle  of  the 
eggs  from  which  they  sprung,  without  preventing  the  Caterpil- 
lar from  spinning  its  cocoon;  but  they  finally  kill  it  by  consum- 
ing its  internal  substance,  when  they  make  their  own  cocoons, 
which  are  placed  close  together,  and  at  length  issue  forth  under 
the  form  of  Ichneumons. 


(1)  Fab.,  Syst.  Piez.;  and  Encyc.  Method. ,  article  Pimple. 

(2)  Fab.,  Ibid. 


HYMENOPTERA,  99 

The  larva  of  another  species,  the  O.  moderator.  Fab.,  destroys 
that  of  another  Ichneumon,  the  Pimpla  strobilellas,  Fab.(l) 


Banchus,  Fab. 

Similar  as  to  the  antennae,  but  the  abdomen  of  the  females  is  nar- 
rowed at  the  e^nd  and  terminated  in  a  point(2). 

Helwigia. 

The  port  of  the  preceding  Insects,  but  the  antennae  thicker  n. 
the  extremity(3). 

Sometimes  the  abdomen  is  rather  flattened  than  compressed, being 
either  somewhat  oval,  or  almost  cylindrical,  or  fusiform. 

In  these,  the  abdomen  is  considerably  narrowed  at  base  in  the 
manner  of  a  pedicle. 

JopPA,  Fab. 

The  Joppae  are  removed  from  the  following  subgenera  by  their 
antennae,  which  are  widened  or  thickened  anterior  to  the  extremity, 
and  then  terminate  in  a  point(4). 

Ichneumon  proper. 

Where  the  head  is  transversal  and  the  abdomen  somewhat  oval, 
and  almost  equally  narrowed  at  both  ends. 

Panzer  has  separated  generically,  under  the  name  of  Trogus,  those 
species  in  which  the  scutellum  forms  a  conical  tubercle,  and  the 
abdomen  presents  deep  transversal  incisures(5). 

Alomya,  Fab. 

Where  the  head  is  narrower  and  more  rounded,  with  the  abdo- 
men more  widened  near  its  posterior  extremity. 

An  Ichneumon  inhabiting  France,  and  which   appears  to   us 
nearly  allied  to  the  femoralis  of  Gravenhorst — Ichn.   Pedem., 


(1)  Fab.,  Syst.  Piez.;  and  Encyc.  Method.,  article  Ophion. 

(2)  Fab.,  Ibid. 

(3)  See  the  liullet.  Univers.  des  Sc.  of  Baron  Ferussac. 

(4)  Fab.,  Syst.  Piez. 

(5)  Fab.,  Ibid.,  and  Panz.  Hymenopt. 


100  IXSECTA. 

No.  lo6 — and  otherwise  closely  approximated  lo  the  Alomyae, 
is  remarkable  for  its  pyramidal  head  with  an  anterior  elevation 
bearing  the  antennae.     It  might  form  the  type  of  another  sub- 
genus— Hypsicera{\). 
In  those,  the  abdomen  is  connected  with  the  thorax  by  the  greater 
portion  of  its  transversal  diameter,  is   almost   sessile,  nearly  cylin- 
drical, and  simply  widened  or  thickened  towards  its  posterior  ex- 
tremity.    Such  are  the 

Peltastes,  Illig- — Metopiiis,  Panz. 

Where  there  is  a  circular  elevation  under  the  antennae,  and  the 
lateral  edges  of  the  scutellum  are  turned  up  and  sharp(2). 

In  the  second  and  last  division  of  those  species  in  which  the  max- 
illary pulpi  are  composed  of  five  joints  and  the  labials  of  four,  we 
observe  a  profoundly  emarginated  or  almost  bifid  ligula,  and  max- 
illary palpi  the  joints  of  which  differ  but  slightly,  or  change  their 
figure  very  gradually.  The  ovipositor  projects  and  is  covered  at 
base  by  a  large  lamina  formed  like  a  vomer.  The  posterior  thighs 
are  thick.     The  head  in  several  projects  in  the  manner  of  a  snout. 

Ac^NiTus,  Lat. 

When  the  head  presents  no  antt  rior  projection  in  the  form  of  a 
rostrum(3). 

Agathis,  Lat. 

Where  it  terminates  inferiorly  in  that  manner.  These  Insects 
approach  the  following  subgenera  by  their  wings(4). 

Our  second  division  of  the  Ichneumons  only  differs  from  the  first 
with  respect  to  the  number  of  joints  in  the  palpi,  inasmuch  as  there 
is  one  less  in  the  labials,  which  present  but  three.  As  in  most  of 
'the  species  of  the  following  division,  the  second  cubital  cell  is  most 
frequently  as  large  as  the  first,  and  nearly  square.  The  ovipositor 
projects.     The  point  of  the  mandibles  is  emarginated  or  bifid. 


( 1 )  The  same  works. 

(2)  Ichneumon  necaiorius,  Fab.;  Panz.,  Faun.  Insect.  Germ.,  XLVII,  21; — Ich. 
migratorius.  Fab.;— /cA.  amidorius,  Panz.,  Ibid.,  LXXXV,  14; — Ich.  dissectorius, 
Panz.,  Ibid.,  XCVIII,  14.     See  Encyc.  Method.,  article  Peltaste. 

(3)  Lat,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  9;  Encyc.  Method.,  Hist.  Nat.  Insect., 
X,  37. 

(4)  Lat.,  Ibid.,  9;  Encyc.  Method.,  Ibid.,  38. 


HYMENOPTERA.  101 

Some  present  a  remarkable  hiatus  between  the  mandibles  and  the 
clypeus.  The  maxillae  are  prolonged  inferiorly  beneath  the  man- 
dibles. The  second  cubital  cell  is  square  and  tolerably  large.  The 
ovipositor  is  long.     They  form  the  genus 

Bracon,  Fab.  Jur. 

From  which  we  might  separate,  as  was  formerly  done  by  me,  under 
the  generic  denomination  of  Vipion,  those  species  in  which  the  an- 
tennae are  short  and  filiform;  in  which  the  maxillae  are  proportion- 
ally longer,  and  with  the  labium  form  a  sort  of  rostrum;  and  where 
the  maxillary  palpi  are  hardly  longer  than  the  labials. 

The  species  with  setaceous  antennae,  at  least  as  long  as  the  body, 
in  which  the  maxillary  palpi  are  much  longer  than  the  labials,  and 
•where  the  maxillae  and  labium  form  that  sort  of  rostrum  under  the 
mandibles,  would  alone  be  Bracones(l). 

The  others  present  no  hiatus  between  the  mandibles  and  clypeus. 
The  maxillae  and  labium  are  not  prolonged.  The  second  cubital  cell 
is  very  small.     The  ovipositor,  and  even  the  abdomen  are  short. 

MiCROGASTER,  Lat.(2) 

Our  third  and  last  division,  corresponding  to  that  of  the  Bassus 
of  M.  Nees  d'Esenbeck,  has,  like  the  first,  four  joints  in  the  labial 
palpi,  but  the  maxillary  palpi  consist  of  more,  that  is  to  say  of  six. 
The  abdomen  is  semi-sessile. 

Here,  the  mandibles  become  gradually  narrowed,  and  terminate 
as  in  the  preceding  Insects,  by  two  teeth,  or  in  an  emarginated  or 
bifid  point. 

Helcon,  Esenb. 

Where  the  abdomen,  viewed  above,  presents  several  annuli,  ter- 
minates in  a  long  ovipositor,  and  is  not  concave  beneath(3). 

SiGALPHUS,  Lat. 

Where  the  abdomen  is   concave  inferiorly,    presents   but   three 


(1)  See  Lat.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect,  IV,  9^  and  Encyc  Method.,  Hist.  Nat.  In- 
sect., X,  p.  35. 

(2)  Lat,  Ibid. 

(3)  Nees  d'Esenb.,  Conspect.  Gener.  et  Famil.  Ichneum.,  p.  29. 


102  IX SECT A. 

segments  above,  and  the  ovipositor  is  contracted  and  resembles  a 
sting(l). 

Chelonus,  Jur. 

Where  that  part  of  the  body,  otherwise  almost  similarly  formed, 
is  inarticulated  superiorly(2). 

There,  the  mandibles  are  almost  square,  with  three  teeth  at  the 
extremity,  one  in  the  middle,  and  the  others  formed  by  the  projec- 
tion of  the  angles  of  the  terminal  margin. 

Alysia,  Lat.(3) 

We  have  not  yet  been  able  to  examine  thoroughly,  various  other 
genera  established  by  Messrs  Gravenhort  and  Nees  d'Esenbeck,  in 
their  Conspect.  Gen.  et  Fam.  Ichneum.,  and  consequently  have  not 
thought  it  proper  to  speak  of  them.  That  called  .^nomalon  by  Ju- 
rine,  must  be  suppressed.  It  is  a  sort  of  general  receptacle,  where 
he  has  placed  all  those  Ichneumons  in  which  the  second  cubital  cell 
is  wanting,  without  paying  any  attention  to  other  organic  differences. 

In  the  second  tribe,  the  Gallic ol^e,  Diplolepai-ise, 
Lat.^  we  find  but  a  single  nervure  in  the  inferior  wings. 
The  superior  present  some  cells  or  areolae,  viz.  two  at  their 
base,  the  brachials,  but  of  which  the  inner  one  is  usually  in- 
complete and  but  slightly  marked,  another  radial  and  triangu- 
lar, and  two  or  three  cubitals,  of  which  the  second,  where 
there  are  three,  is  always  very  small,  and  the  third  very  large, 
triangular,  and  closed  by  the  posterior  margin  of  the  wing. 
The  antennse  are  of  equal  thickness  throughout,  or  gradually 
enlarge,  but  without  forming  a  club,  and  consist  of  from  thir- 
teen to  fifteen  joints(4).     The  palpi  are  very  long(5).     The 


(1)  Ibid.;  Lat.,  Ibid. 

(2)  Lat.,  Ibid.;  and  the  Conspect.,  &c.,  of  Nees  d'Ensenb. 

(3)  Lat.,  Ibid.  This  subgenus  appears  to  connect  itself  with  the  Gallicolx; 
here  the  mandibles  are  always  dentated  on  the  inner  side. 

(4)  According  to  the  sex;  thirteen  in  the  female  Ibaliar,  the  same  number  in  the 
female  Fig-ites,  and  fourteen  in  the  males;  fourteen  in  the  female  Cynips,  and 
fifteen  in  their  males. 

(5)  The  maxillary  palpi  usually  have  four  joints,  and  the  labials  three,  of  which 
the  last  is  rather  the  thickest. 


HYMENOPTERA.  103 

ovipositor  is  convoluted  spirally  in  the  interior  of  the  abdo- 
men, and  has  its  posterior  extremity  lodged  in  a  groove  of  the 
venter. 

The  Gallicolse  form  the  genus 

Cynips,  Lin. 

Geoffroy  distinguishes  these  Insects  by  the  improper  name  of  Dip- 
lolepis,  and  calls  Cynips  certain  Insects  of  the  following  family  com- 
prised by  Linnaeus  in  his  last  division  of  the  Ichneumons. 

These  Insects  seem  to  be  hump-backed,  having  a  small  head  and  a 
thick  and  elevated  thorax.  Their  abdomen  is  compressed,  cari- 
nated  or  trenchant  inferiorly,  and  truncated  obliquely,  or  obtuse,  at 
the  extremity.  That  of  the  females  contains  an  ovipositor  which 
seems  to  consist  of  a  single,  long,  and  extremely  slender  or  capillary 
thread  convoluted  spirally  near  the  base  or  towards  the  origin  of  the 
venter,  and  of  which  the  terminal  portion  is  lodged  under  the  anus 
between  two  elongated  valvulae,  each  of  which  forms  a  semi-scab- 
bard or  sheath  for  it.  The  extremity  of  this  ovipositor  is  grooved, 
and  has  lateral  teeth  resembling  the  barbs  on  the  head  of  an  arrow; 
with  these  the  Insect  widens  the  aperture  it  has  effected  in  different 
parts  of  plants  for  the  purpose  of  receiving  its  eggs.  The  juices  of 
those  plants  are  diffused  in  the  wounded  spots  and  form  excrescences 
or  tumours  called  galls.  The  one  most  commonly  known,  or  the 
gall-nut,  Aleppo  gall,  is  employed  with  a  solution  of  the  sulphate  of 
iron  to  produce  a  black  dye.  The  form  and  solidity  of  these  protu- 
berances vary  according  to  the  nature  of  the  parts  of  the  plants  that 
have  been  wounded,  such  as  the  leaves,  petioles,  buds,  bark,  roots, 
See.  Most  of  them  are  spherical;  some  resemble  fruits,  such  as  the 
guiles  en  pomme,  galles  en  groseilles,  galles  en  pepin,  galles  en  ne/ie, 
8cc.  Others  are  fibrous  or  hairy,  like  that  called  the  bedegnar, 
mousse  chevelue,  Sec,  which  is  observed  on  the  wild  Rose-trees. 
Some  of  them  resemble  artichokes,  others  mushrooms,  &c. ,  &c. 
The  eggs  enclosed  in  these  excrescences  increase  in  size  and  con- 
sistence, and  finally  produce  larvae  destitute  of  feet,  but  frequently 
provided  with  mammillae  in  place  of  them.  Sometimes  they  live  there 
solitarily,  and  sometimes  ivi  society,  feeding  on  their  internal  pa- 
rietes  without  interfering  with  their  development,  and  remaining  uve 
or  six  months  in  this  condition.  There  also  some  undergo  their 
metamorphosis,  to  effect  which  others  issue  forth  and  descend  into 
the  earth  where  they  remain  till  their  final  change  is  completed. 
The  round  holes  observed  on  the  exterior  of  the  gall  intimates  the 


104  INSFXTA. 

exit  of  the  Insect.  Several  Insects  of  the  following  fannily  are  also 
somelinies  found  in  il,  but  this  has  been  by  destroying  the  natural 
inhabitants,  of  whose  domicil  they  have  taken  possession,  in  the 
manner  of  the  Ichneumons. 

Certain  species  are  apterous.  One  species  deposits  its  ova  in  the 
pollen  of  the  earliest  of  the  wild  Fig-trees.  The  modern  Greeks,  in 
pursuance  of  a  method  transmitted  to  them  from  antiquity,  pierce 
several  of  these  figs,  and  place  them  on  their  late  bearing  trees  of 
the  same  genusj  the  Cynips  soon  leave  their  old  dwelling  and  come 
out  loaded  with  the  fecundating  dust,  insinuate  themselves  into  the 
eye  of  the  fruit  borne  by  the  latter,  fecundate  its  seeds,  and  accele- 
rate the  period  of  its  maturity.  This  operation  is  termed  caprifi- 
cation. 

Ibalia,  Lat.  Illig. — Sagaris,  Panz. — Banchus,  Fab. 

Where  the  abdomen  is  strongly  compressed  in  all  its  height,  and 
is  formed  like  the  blade  of  a  knife;  the  antennae  are  filiform.  The 
radial  cell  is  long  and  narrow;  the  two  branchials  are  very  distinct, 
and  completely  or  entirely  closed,  and  the  two  first  cubitals  are  very 
small(l). 

FiGiTEs,  Lat.  Jur. 

Where  the  abdomen  is  ovoid,  thickened  and  rounded  superiorly, 
or  simply  compressed  and  trenchant  beneath;  and  where  the  antennae 
are  granular  and  gradually  enlarge.  There  is  but  one  complete 
brachial  cell,  the  radial  is  very  distant  from  the  extremity  of  the 
wing,  and  the  second  cubital  is  wanting(2). 

Cynips,  Lin. — Diplolepis,  Geoff, 

Or  Cynips  proper,  where  the  abdomen  is  similar,  but  the  antennae 
are  filiform  and  not  granular.  There  is  also  but  one  complete  cell 
at  the  base  of  the  superior  wings;  there  are  three  cubitals,  the  first 
of  which  is  proportionally  larger  than  in  the  Ibaliae;  the  radial  is 
equally  elongated. 

C.  gallae  tinctorise;  Diplolepis  gallse  tinctoriee^  Oliv.,  Voy.  en 


(1)  Lat.  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  p.  17.  The  maxillary  palpi,  according  to 
my  former  observations  on  this  genus,  have  but  five  joints,  whilst  those  of  the 
Figites  and  Cynips  have  but  four. 

(2)  Lat.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  p.  19,  and  Jurine 


HYMENOFTEUA.  105 

Turq.  Very  pale  fulvous;  covered  with  a  silky  and  whitish 
down,  with  a  blackish-brown  and  glossy  spot  on  the  abdomen. 
In  the  round,  hard  and  tuberculous  gall  found  on  a  species  of 
Oak  in  the  Levant,  which  is  employed  in  commerce.  By  break- 
ing this  gall  we  may  frequently  obtain  the  perfect  Insect. 

C.  quercus pedunculi,  L.;  Reaum.,  Insect.,  Ill,  xl,  1 — 6.  Grey, 
•with  a  linear  cross  on  the  wings.  It  pierces  the  blossoms  of 
the  male  flowers  of  the  Oak,  producing  round  tumours  which 
resemble  little  bunches  of  fruit. 

C.  rosse,  L.;  Reaum.,  Insect.,  Ill;  xlvi,  5—8;  and  xlvii,  1—4. 
Black;  legs  and  abdomen,  the  extremity  of  the  latter  excepted, 
red(l). 

The  fourth  tribe,  that  of  the  Chalcidi^,  Spin.,  only  differs 
essentially  from  the  preceding  one  in  the  antennae,  which  are 
geniculate,  those  of  the  Euchares  alone  excepted,  and  which, 
from  the  elbow,  form  an  elongated  or  fusiform  club,  of  which 
the  first  joint  is  frequently  lodged  in  a  groove.  The  palpi 
are  very  short.  The  radial  cell  is  usually  wanting;  there  is 
never  more  than  one  cubital  cell,  which  is  not  closed.  The 
number  af  joints  of  the  antennsB  never  exceeds  twelve. 

We  may  refer  the  various  genera  established  in  this  tribe 
to  the 

Chalcis,  Fab. 

These  Insects  are  very  small,  and  are  decorated  witii  extremely  bril- 
liant metallic  colours;  most  of  them  enjoy  the  faculty  of  leaping.  The 
ovipositor,  like  that  of  the  Ichneumons,  is  salient  and  frequently 
composed  of  three  threads;  the  larvae  are  also  parasitical.  Some  of 
them,  on  account  of  their  extreme  minuteness,  live  in  the  interior  of 
the  almost  imperceptible  ova  of  Insects.  Others  inhabit  galls  and 
the  chrysalides  of  the  Lepidoptera.  I  suspect  that  they  do  not  spin 
a  cocoon. 

Some,  in  which  the  antennae  always  present  eleven  or  twelve  joints, 


(1)  For  the  other  species,  see  Linnaeus;  Oliv.,  Encyc.  Method.,  article  Z)/p/o- 
l^pe;  Lat.,  Hist.  Gen.  des  Crust,  etdes  Insect.,  XIII.,  p.  206,  and  Gen.  Crust,  et 
Insect.,  IV,  p.  18;  Jurine  and  Panzer  on  the  Hymenoptera. 

Dr  Virey  has  published  some  new  observations  on  the  galls  produced  by  these 
Insects,  from  an  MS.  memoir  of  the  late  M.  Olivier. 
Vol.  IV.— O 


106  INSECTA. 

have  the  posterior  thighs  very  large  and  lenticular,  and  their  tibiae 
arcuated. 

Here  the  abdomen  is  ovoid  or  conical,  pointed  at  its  extremity, 
and  pediculatedj  the  ovipositor  is  straight  and  rarely  salient  or  ex- 
ternal.    The  wings  are  extended. 

Some  are  known  in  which  the  antennae  of  the  males  are  flabelli- 
form. 

Chirocera,  Lat.(l) 


Those  of  the  others  are  simple  in  both  sexes. 

Chalcis,  proper. —  Vespa,  Sphex,  Lin. 

Some  have  the  abdominal  pedicle  elongated^  such  are  those  found 
in  marshes,  and  called  sispes  and  clavipes  by  Fabricius.  They  are 
both  black.  The  posterior  thighs  of  the  first  are  yellowj  those  of 
the  second  are  fulvous. 

M.  Dalman — Anal.  Entom.,  p.  29 — has  formed  the  new  genus 
DiRRHiNus,  with  an  African  species  of  this  division,  that  is  remarka- 
ble for  its  deeply  bifid  head,  which,  as  well  as  the  mandibles,  is  pro- 
longed anteriorly. 

Two  other  species,  enclosed  in  amber,  where  the  antennae  suddenly 
terminate  in  a  large  ovoid  and  triarticulated  club,  and  where  the 
ovipositor  is  salient  and  as  long  as  the  body,  seem  to  him  to  form  a 
particular  genus,  which  he  calls  Palmon.  See  his  Memoir  on  the 
Insects  inclosed  in  Amber,  V,  21 — 24. 

In  the  others,  the  pedicle  of  the  abdomen  is  very  short.     Such  are 
C.  minuta;  vespa  mmuta,  L.     Very  common  on  the  flowers  of 
umbelliferous  plants;  black,  with  yellow  legs. 

C.  annulata.   Fab.     Found  in  the  nests  of  the  Vespa  nidulans 
of  South   America,   and   mistaken   by  Reaumur— Insect.,  VI, 
XX,  2,  and  xxi,  3,  4 — for  the  female  of  that  Wasp.      It  is  blackj 
point  of  the  abdomen  elongated;  a  white  dot  at  the  extremity  of 
the  posterior  thighs;  tibiae  white,  picked  in  with  white(2). 
There,  the  abdomen  seems  as  if  applied  to  the  posterior  extre- 
mity of  the  metathorax,  or  as  if  sessile;  it  is  rounded  or  very  ob- 
tuse at  the  end,  and  compressed  laterally.     The  ovipositor  curves 


(1)  Chalcis pedicomis,  Lat.,  Gener.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  26. 

(2)  See  Lat.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  p.  25;  Fab.,  Syst.  Piez.;  Oliv.,  Encyc. 
Method.,  article  Chalcis. 


HYMENOPTERA.  107 

over  the  back.     The  wings  are  doubled,  and  the  superior  ones  pre- 
sent a  radial  cell. 

Leucospis,  Fab. 

L.   dorsigera,   Fab.,  the  female;  L.  dispar,  the  male;  Panz., 

Faun.   Insect.   Germ,,  LVIII,  15,  the  male.     Black;  abdomen 

almost  twice  the  length  of  the  thorax,  with  three  yellow  bands 

and  two  little  spots  of  the  same  colour.     The  female  deposits 

her  eggs  in  the  nest  of  the  Meilles  Magonnes  of  Reaumur. 

That  of  another  species — L.  gigas — lays  in  Wasp's  nests(l). 

The  others,  in  several  of  which  the  antennae  consist  of  but  from 

five  to  nine  joints,  have  the  posterior  thighs  oblong,  and  their  tibiae 

straight. 

Of  those  in  which  the  antennae,  always  simple  in  both  sexes,  are 
composed  of  from  nine  to  twelve  joints,  we  will  first  distinguish 

EucHARis,  Lat.  Fab. — Chalcis,  Jur. 

The  only  ones  of  this  tribe  in  which  those  organs  are  straight  or 
non-geniculate.  The  abdomen  is  pediculated.  I  could  find  no  ves- 
tiges of  palpi  in  several  individuals  submitted  to  my  inspection(2). 


HORACANTA, 


Lat. 


These  Insects,  collected  in  Brazil  by  M.  de  Saint-Hilaire,  by  the 
prolongation  of  their  scutellum,  which  covers  the  wings,  represent 
in  Europe  those  Hemiptera  called  Scutellera  by  M.  Delamarck. 

The  other  subgenera  with  antennae  still  consisting  of  at  least  nine 
simple  joints,  but  which  are  geniculate;  and  in  which  the  wings  are 
not  covered  by  the  scutellum,  may  be  divided  into  those  where  these 
antennae  are  inserted  near  the  middle  of  the  anterior  face  of  the 
head,  or  considerably  distant  from  the  mouth,  and  into  those  where 
they  are  inserted  close  to  it. 

In  those  where  they  are  removed  from  it,  some  have  almost 
an  ovoidal  abdomen,  compressed  on  the  sides,  or  higher  than  it  is 
wide,  and  a  usually  salient  and  ascending  ovipositor.  Such  are 
those  which  form  the 


(1)  See  the  same  works  and  the  Monograph  of  this  genus  by  Kliig,  in  the 
Mem.  Nat.  Cur.  of  Berlin.  Swammerdam  appears  to  have  known  one  of  these 
species. 

(2)  Lat.,  Gener.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  20. 


108  INSECTA. 


Agaon,  Dalm. 


They  are  very  remarkable  for  the  magnitude  and  length  of  their 
head,  and  for  their  antennae,  of  which  the  first  joint  is  very  large 
and  forms  a  triangular  palette;  the  three  last  form  an  abrupt  and 
elongated  club.     They  are  covered  vs^ith  hairs(l). 

EURYTOMA,  Illig. 

Where  the  antennae  are  as  if  knotted  and  furnished  with  whirls  of 
hairs  in  the  males.     The  ovipositor  is  short(2). 

MisocAMPE,  Lat. — Diplolepis^  Fab. 

Where  they  are  composed,  in  both  sexes,  of  compact  joints  and 
are  destitute  of  the  whirls  of  hairs.     The  ovipositor  is  long. 

The  larva  of  one  species  inhabits  the  gall  of  the  wild  Rose  tree, 
and  devours  that  of  the  Cynips,  which  formed  it(3). 

In  the  others  the  abdomen  is  flattened  above,  and  either  triangular 
and  terminated  in  a  long  point  in  the  females,  or  almost  cordiform 
or  nearly  orbicular.  The  ovipositor  is  usually  concealed,  or  but 
slightly  salient. 

Here  the  nervure  of  the  superior  wings,  situated  near  the  margia, 
is  always  curved,  and  unites  with  the  callous  point  at  the  exterior 
edge.  The  two  posterior  legs  are  the  longest.  The  inner  spine  of 
the  intermediate  tibiae  is  small. 


Perilampus,  Lat. 

Where  the  mandibles  are  strongly  dentated;  the  club  of  the  an- 
tennae is  short  and  thick;  the  abdomen  short,  cordiform,  and  not 
prolonged  at  the  extremity,  and  the  scutellum  thick  and  salient(4). 

In  the  two  following  subgenera  the  abdomen  of  the  females  is  pro- 
longed into  a  conical  point.  The  club  of  the  antennae  is  narrow  and 
elongated. 


(1)  Dalm.,  Anal.  Entom.,  30;  II,  1—6. 

(2)  Lat.,  Gener.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  27. 

(3)  Lat.,  Ibid.,  29;  genus  Cynips. 

(4)  Lat.,  Ibid.,  30. 


HYMENOPTERA.  109 

Pteromalus,  L^^:. — Clepfes,  Fab. 
Where  the  thorax  is  short  and  not  narrowed  anteriorly(l). 

Cleonymus,  Lat. 

Where  it  is  elongated  and  narrowed  anteriorly.  The  abdomen  is 
also  proportionally  longer,  and  the  antennae  are  inserted  more  infe- 
riorly(2). 

There  the  nervure  of  the  superior  wings,  situated  near  the  margin, 
is  sometimes  straight,  and  unites  at  the  callous  point.  The  interme- 
diate legs  are  the  longest,  and  the  inner  side  of  their  tibiae  is  fur- 
nished with  a  stout  spine. 

The  scutellum  projects. 

EuPELMUS,  Dalm. 

Where  the  infra-costal  nervure,  as  in  the  preceding  Insects,  is 
curved,  and  unites  at  the  exterior  margin,  before  the  callous  point. 
The  first  joint  of  the  intermediate  tarsi  is  large,  and  ciliated  be- 
neath(3). 

Encyrtus,  Lat. 

Where  that  nervure  is  straight  and  unites  at  the  callous  point,  or 
rather  at  the  branch  which  commences  the  cubital  cell.  The  club 
of  the  antennse  is  compressed  and  truncated  at  the  end(4). 

Spalangia,  Lat. 

Distinguished  from  the  preceding  by  the  generally  longer  antennae, 
which  are  inserted  close  to  the  anterior  margin  of  the  head(5). 


(1)  Lat.,  Ibid.,  31. 

(2)  Lat,  Ibid.,  29. 

(3)  Dalm.,  Monog.  of  the  Pteromalini. 

(4)  Lat.,  Gener.  Crust,  et  Insect,  IV,  31. 

(5)  Lat.,  Ibid.,  29. 


110  INSECTA. 


EuLOPHus,  Geoff.  Lat. — Entodon,  Dalm. 

But  from  five  to  eight  joints  in  the  antenn^ej  those  of  the  males 
ramous(l). 

In  the  fifth  tribe,  that  of  the  Oxiuri,  Lat.,  we  observe  spe- 
cies similar  to  the  preceding  in  the  absence  of  nervures  in  the 
inferior  wings,  and  in  whicli  the  abdomen  of  the  females  is 
terminated  by  a  tubular  and  conical  ovipositor,  sometimes  in- 
ternal, exertile  and  protruding  through  the  anus  like  a  sting, 
and  sometimes  external  and  forming  a  sort  of  tail  or  terminal 
point.  The  antennae  are  composed  of  from  ten  to  fifteen 
joints,  and  are  either  filiform  or  somewhat  largest  near  the 
end,  or  clavate  in  the  females.  The  maxillary  palpi  of  seve- 
ral are  long  and  pendent. 

We  reduce  the  various  genera  of  which  it  is  composed  to 
one,  the 

Bethylus,  Lat.  Fab. 

The  habits  of  these  Insects  are  probably  those  of  the  Chalcidiaej 
but  as  most  of  them  are  found  on  the  sand  or  low  plants,  I  suspect 
that  their  larvae  live  in  the  ground. 

Some  have  brachial  cells  or  nervures  in  the  superior  wings. 
Their  maxillary  palpi  are  always  salient.  Their  antennae  are  filiform, 
or  simply  and  gradually  enlarge  in  both  sexes. 

Here,  they  are  inserted  near  the  mouth. 

Dryinus,  Lat. — Gonatopus,  Kliig. 

Where  the  antennae  are  straight  and  consist  of  ten  joints  in  the 
two  sexes,  the  last  ones  somewhat  thicker  than  the  others.  The 
thorax,  is  divided  into  two  knots.     The   anterior  tarsi  terminate  by 


(1)  Lat.,  Ibid.,  28;  Nouv.  Diet.  d'Hist.  Nat.,  2d  edit.,  and  Lin.  Trans.,  XIV,  p. 
111.  For  these  various  subgenera,  see  Memoire  sur  les  Diplol^paires,  by  M. 
Maximilian  Spinola,  published  in  the  Ann.  du  Mus.  d'Hist.  Nat.,  as  well  as  the 
excellent  work  of  M.  Dalman,  on  the  Insects  of  this  tribe 


HYMENOPTKRA.  Ill 

two  large  dentated  hooks,  one  of  which  is  flexed.     Some  of  the  fe- 
males are  apterous(l). 


Anteon,  Jur. 

Where  the  antennae  also  consist  of  ten  joints,  at  least  in  the  males; 
but  the  thorax  is  continuous.  All  the  tarsi  are  terminated  by  ordi- 
nary, simple,  and  straight  hooks.  The  superior  wings  have  a  large 
cubital  point(2). 

Bethylus,  Lat.  Fab. — Omalus,  Jur. 

Where  the  antennae  are  geniculate  and  consist  of  thirteen  joints  in 
both  sexes;  where  the  head  is  flattened,  and  the  pro-thorax  elongated 
and  almost  triangular(3). 

There,  the  antennae,  always  composed  of  from  thirteen  to  fifteen 
joints,  are  inserted  near  the  middle  of  the  anterior  face  of  the  head. 

Sometimes  they  are  straight  or  nearly  so. 


Proctotrupes,  Lat. — Codrus,  Jur. 

Where  they  consist  of  thirteen  joints  in  both  sexes.  The  mandi- 
bles are  arcuated  and  dentated  on  the  inner  side;  the  abdomen  is 
briefly  and  insensibly  pediculated,  terminating,  in  the  females,  in  a 
frequently  long  and  horny  point  or  tail  forming  the  ovipositor;  the 
second  ring  is  very  large(4). 

Sometimes  the  antennae  are  very  distinctly  geniculate. 

Helorus,  Lat.  Jur. 

Where  the  antennae  consist  of  fifteen  joints.  The  mandibles  are 
dentated  on  their  inner  side.  The  first  abdominal  segment  forms  an 
abrupt,  long,  and  cylindrical  pedicle(5). 


(1)  Lat.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  39;  Dalm.,  Annal.  Entom.  7. 

(2)  Jur.,  Hymenop. 

(3)  Lat.,  Ibid.,  40. 

(4)  Lat,  Ibid.,  38. 

(5)  Lat.,  Ibid.,  38. 


112  INSECTA. 


Belyta,  Cinetus,  Jur. 

Where  the  antennas  are  composed  of  fourteen  or  fifteen  joints;  they 
are  filiform  in  the. males,  more  granose  and  thicker  near  the  end  in 
the  females(l). 

The  other  Oxiuri  have  neither  cells,  nor  brachial,  nor  basilary 
nervures. 

These  have  their  antennas  inserted  on  the  forehead. 


DiAPRiA,  Lat. — PsiluSyJur. 

No  cell  whatever  in  the  wings.  The  maxillary  palpi  are  salient, 
and  the  antennae  have  fourteen  joints  in  the  males,  or  twelve  in  the 
females(2). 

In  those  they  are  inserted  near  the  mouth. 

Ceraphron,  Jur.  Lat. 

Wings  furnished  with  a  radial  cell;  the  maxillary  palpi  salient; 
the  antennae  filiform  in  both  sexes,  and  consisting  of  eleven  joints; 
abdomen  ovoido-conical(3). 

Sparasion,  Lat. 

Similar  to  Ceraphron  in  the  radial  cell,  and  the  projection  of  the 
maxillary  palpi;  but  the  antennae  have  twelve  joints  in  both  sexes, 
are  thickest  at  the  extremity  or  clavate  in  the  females,  and  the  abdo- 
men is  flaltened(4). 

Then  follow  two  subgenera  also  provided  with  a  radial  cell,  and 
in  which  the  antennae,  as  in  Sparasion,  are  thickest  at  the  end  or 
clavate  in  the  females,  and  where  the  abdomen  is  flattened;  but  the 
palpi  are  very  short  and  do  not  project,  or  are  not  pendent. 


(1)  Lat.,  Ibid.,  37. 

(2)  Lat,  Ibid.,  36. 

(3)  Lat,,  Gener-  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  35.  [For  some  account  of  an  American 
species  of  this  Insect,  the  destructor,  which  dijposits  its  ova  in  the  bodies  of  the 
larvx  of  the  Cecidomyia  destructor  or  Hessian-Fly,  see  Say,  Journ.  Ac.  Nat.  Sc.  of 
PhUad.  vol.  I,  part  i,  p.  47,  48.     Am.  Ed.] 

(4)  Lat. ,  Ibid.,  34- 


HYMENOPTERA.  113 

Teleas,  Lat. 

Where  the  antennae  are  composed  of  twelve  joints(l). 

SoELioN,  Lat. 

Where  those  organs  consist  of  but  ten  joints(2). 
In  the  last  subgenus,  or 

Platygaster,  Lat. 

The  radial  cell  disappears.  The  antennae  of  both  sexes  have  but 
ten  joints,  of  which  the  first  and  third  are  much  elongated.  The 
palpi  are  very  short.  The  abdomen  is  flattened  and  in  the  form  of 
a  spatula. 

To  this  subgenus  I  refer  the  Psile  de  Bosc  of  Jurine,  a  singu- 
lar Insect  in  which  the  first  ring  of  the  abdomen  gives  origin  to 
a  solid  horn  which  curves  forwards  to  above  the  head,  and 
which,  according  to  the  observations  of  an  able  naturalist,  M. 
Leclerc  de  Laval,  is  the  sheath  of  the  ovipositor.  This  species 
is  very  small  and  entirely  black(3). 

In  the  ^ixth  tribe,  or  the  Chrysides,  Lat.,  the  inferior 
wings,  as  in  the  three  preceding  tribes,  are  not  veined  ;  but 
their  ovipositor  is  formed  by  the  last  rings  of  the  abdomen  in 
the  manner  of  the  tubes  of  a  spy-glass,  and  terminates  in  a 
little  sting.  The  abdomen,  which  in  the  females  appears  to 
consist  of  but  three  or  four  rings,  is  concave  or  flat  beneath, 
and  can  be  flexed  on  the  pectus,  in  which  state  the  Insect  is 
globular. 

This  tribe  comprises  the  genus 

Chrysis,  Lin. 

The  lustre  and  richness  of  the  colours  which  decorate  these  Insects 
may  challenge  a  comparison  with  those  of  the  Humming-birds,  and 


(1)  Lat.,  Ibid.,  32. 

(2)  Lat,  Ibid.,  32. 

(3)  Lat.  Gener.  Crust,  et  Insect.  IV,  32. 

Vol.  IV.— P 


114  INSECTA. 

have  entitled  them  to  the  common  appellation  of  Golden  H'asps,  or 
Guepes  dorees.  They  are  seen  walking  about  in  a  continued  state  of 
agitation,  and  with  hasty  motions,  on  walls  and  fences  exposed  to 
the  burning  ardour  of  the  sun.  They  are  also  found  on  flowers. 
Their  body  is  elongated  and  covered  with  a  firm  tegument.  Their 
antennae  are  filiform,  geniculate,  vibratile,  and  composed  of  thirteen 
joints  in  both  sexes.  The  mandibles  are  narrow,  arcuated,  and 
pointed.  The  maxillary  palpi  are  filiform,  usually  longer  than  those 
of  the  labium,  and  composed  of  five  unequal  joints^  the  latter  consist 
of  three.  The  ligula  is  most  frequently  emarginated.  The  thorax 
is  semi-cylindrical,  and  presents  several  sutures  or  impressed  and 
transverse  lines.  The  abdomen  of  the  greater  number  forms  a 
semi-oval  truncated  at  base,  and  at  the  first  glance  seems  suspended 
to  the  thorax  by  its  whole  widthj  the  last  ring  is  frequently  marked 
by  large  punctures  and  terminates  by  dentations. 

The  Chrysides  deposit  their  ova  in  the  nests  of  the  solitary  Mason 
Bees,  or  in  those  of  other  Hymenoptera.  Their  larvse  devour  those 
of  the  latter. 

In  some  the  maxillae  and  labium  are  very  long,  forming  a  false 
proboscis  that  is  bent  underneath,  and  the  very  small  palpi  are  bi- 
articulated. 

Parnopes,  Lat. 


The  P.  carnea  places  its  eggs  in  the  nest  of  the  Bembex  rostrata, 
Fab.(l) 

The  others  are  destitute  of  this  false  proboscis;  their  maxillary 
palpi  are  moderate  or  elongated  and  composed  of  five  joints;  those 
of  the  labium  have  three. 

Sometimes  the  thorax  is  not  narrowed  anteriorly;  the  abdomen  is 
semi-oval,  concave,  and  presents  externally  but  three  segments,  as 
in  Chrysis  proper  or 

Chrysis,  Fab. 

Those,  in  which  the  four  palpi  are  equal,  and  where  the  ligula  is 
profoundly  emarginate,  form  the  genus 


(1)  Lat.  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  p.  47,  and  the  Ann.  du  Mus.  d'Hist.  Nat. 


IIYMENOPTERA.  115 


Stilbum,  Spinol. 

To  which  may  be  united  the  Euchrseus  of  Latreille(l). 

Those,  in  which  the  maxillary  palpi  are  much  longer  than  the 
labial,  the  ligula  is  emarginated,  and  the  abdomen  rounded  and  en- 
tire at  the  extremity,  have  been  generically  distinguished  by  the 
name  of 


Hedychrum. 

Those  which,  similar  to  the  Hedychra  in  the  relative  proportions 
of  the  palpi,  have  a  rounded  and  entire  ligula,  form  two  genera.  In 
the  first  or 


Elampus,  Spin. 

The  mandibles  have  two  teeth  on  the  inner  sidej  the  abdomen  is 
entire  and  rounded  at  the  end,  and  the  posterior  extremity  of  the 
thorax  is  furnished  with  a  spine.  In  the  second,  or  Chrysis,  Spin., 
there  is  but  a  single  dentation  on  the  same  edge;  the  abdomen  is 
more  elongated,  truncated  at  the  end,  and  frequently  a  transverse 
range  of  large  punctures  at  the  same  extremity.  In  this  subdivision 
comes  the  most  common  species  in  Europe. 

C.   ignita,   L.j   Panz.,   Faun.   Insect.    Germ.,   V,  22.     Blue 
mixed  with  green;   abdomen   golden   cupreous-red,  and  termi- 
nated by  four  dentations. 
Sometimes  the  thorax  is  narrowed  before;  the  abdomen  is  almost 
ovoidal  without  being  arched,  and   presents  four   segments  in  the 
females  and  five  in  the  males. 

Cleptes,  Lat. 

Where  the  mandibles  are  short  and  dentated.     The  ligula  is  en- 

iire(2). 


(1)  Messrs  Lepeletier  and  Serville,  Encyc.  Method.,  have  given  the  generic 
appellation  oP  Pyria  to  certain  Insects  closely  allied,  according  to  them,  to  Stil- 
bum, but  in  which  the  metathorax  presents  a  scutelliform  projection,  the  head 
ofFers  no  depression,  and  where  the  simple  eyes  are  arranged  in  a  triangle,  those 
on  the  sides  being  considerably  distant  from  the  ordinary  eyes 

(2)  For  all  these  divisions,  sec  Lat.,  tien.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  p.  41,  el  seq. ; 


116  INSECTA. 

The  second  section  of  the  Hymenoptera,  that  of  tlie  Acu- 
LEATA,  differs  from  the  first  in  the  absence  of  the  ovipositor. 
A  concealed  and  retractile  sting  composed  of  three  pieces 
usually  supplies  the  place  of  it  in  the  females,  and  in  the  neu- 
ters of  species  which  form  communities.  Sometimes,  as  in 
certain  Ants,  this  sting  is  wanting,  and  the  Insect  defends 
itself  by  the  ejaculation  of  an  acid  liquid  contained  in  special 
glandular  rcservoirs(l). 

The  Hymenoptera  of  this  section  always  have  their  antennae 
simple,  and  composed  of  a  constant  number  of  joints,  namely, 
of  thirteen  in  the  males,  and  twelve  in  the  females.  The 
palpi  are  generally  filiform,  those  of  the  maxillae,  frequently 
the  longest,  having  six  joints,  and  those  of  the  labium  four. 
The  mandibles  are  smaller,  and  frequently  less  dentated  in 
the  males  than  in  the  opposite  sex.  The  abdomen,  united  to 
the  thorax  by  a  thread  or  pedicle,  is  composed  of  seven  rings 
in  the  males,  and  of  six  in  the  females.  The  four  wings  are 
always  veined,  and  present  the  various  sorts  of  ordinary  cells. 

The  larvae  are  always  destitute  of  feet,  and  feed  on  aliments 
presented  to  them  by  the  females  or  neuters,  consisting  either 
of  the  bodies  of  Insects,  the  juices  of  fruits,  or  a  mixture  of 
pollen,  stamina  and  honey. 

This  section  is  divided  into  four  families. 


Amdd.,  Lepeletier,  Ann.  du  Mus.  d'Hist.  Nat.;  Max.,  Spinola,   Insect.     Ligur; 
Jurine  ^nd  Panzer  on  the  Hymenoptera. 

(1)  For  details  relative  to  the  organs  which  produce  this  venomous  fluid,  see 
the  Memoire  sur  les  Abeilles  of  Reaumur,  and  that  of  M.  Leon  Dufour,  quoted 
in  our  general  observations  upon  the  Insects  of  this  order. 


HYMENOPTERA.  117 


FAMILY  I. 


HETEROGYNA. 

The  iirst  family  of  our  second  section  is  composed  of  two  or 
three  kinds  of  individuals,  the  most  common  of  which,  the  neu- 
ters and  females,  are  apterous,  and  b\it  rarely  furnished  with 
very  distinct  ocelli. 

Their  antennae  are  always  geniculate,  and  the  ligula  is 
small,  rounded  and  concave,  or  cochleariform. 

Some  form  communities  in  which  we  find  three  kinds  of 
individuals,  of  which  the  males  and  females  are  winged,  and 
the  neuters  apterous.  In  the  two  last  the  antennae  gradually 
enlarge,  and  the  length  of  their  first  joint  is  at  least  equal  to 
that  of  the  third  of  the  whole  organ  ;  the  second  is  almost  as 
long  as  the  third,  and  has  the  form  of  a  reversed  cone.  The 
labrum  of  the  neuters  is  large,  corneous,  and  falls  perpendi- 
cularly under  the  mandibles. 

These  Hymenoptera  compose  the  genus 

Formica,  Lin.(l)  • 

Or  that  of  the  Ants,  so  highly  celebrated  for  their  foresight,  and  so 
well  known,  some  by  their  depredations  in  our  houses,  where  they 
attack  our  sugar  and  preserved  viands,  communicating  to  them  at 
the  same  time  a  musky  and  disagreeable  odour,  and  others  by  the 
injury  they  do  to  our  trees,  by  gnawing  their  interior  in  order  to 
form  domicils  for  their  colonies. 

The  abdominal  pedicle  of  these  Insects  is  in  the  form  of  a  scale 
or  knot,  either  double  or  single,  a  character  by  which  they  are 
easily  recognized.  Their  antennae  are  geniculate,  and  usually 
somewhat  largest  near  the  extremity;  the  head  is  triangular,  with 
oval  or  rounded  and  entire  eyes,  and  the  clypeus  large;  the  mandi- 
bles are  very  strong  in  the  greater  number,  but  vary  greatly  as  to 


(1)  The  tribe  of  the  Formicari^e,  Lat.,  Fam.  Nat.  du  Regri.  Anim.,  452. 


118  INSECTA. 

form  in  the  neuters:  the  maxillx  and  labium  are  small;  the  palpi 
are  filiform,  and  those  of  .the  maxillae  the  longest;  the  thorax  is  com- 
pressed laterally,  and  the  almost  ovoidal  abdomen  furnished,  in  the 
females  and  neuters,  som.etimes  with  a  sting,  and  sometimes  with 
glands  in  the  vicinity  of  the  anus,  that  secrete  a  particular  acid  called 
formic. 

They  form  communities  which  are  frequently  extremely  numer- 
ous. Each  species  consists  of  three  kinds  of  individuals:  males  and 
females  which  are  furnished  with  long  wings,  less  veined  than  those 
of  the  other  Hymenoptera  of  this  section,  and  very  deciduous;  and 
neuters,  destitute  of  wings,  which  are  merely  females  with  imper- 
fect ovaries.  The  males  and  females  are  merely  found  within  the 
domicil  in  transitu.  They  leave  it  the  moment  their  wings  are 
developed.  The  males,  much  inferior  in  size  to  the  females,  and  with 
a  proportionally  smaller  head  and  mandibles,  fecundate  them  in  the 
air,  where  they  form  numerous  swarms  and  soon  after  perish 
without  returning  to  their  natal  hill,  where  their  presence  is  no 
longer  requisite.  The  females,  now  ready  to  become  mothers,  wan- 
der to  a  distance  from  their  birth-place,  and  having  detached  their 
wings  by  means  of  their  feet,  found  a  new  colony.  Some  of  those 
however  which  are  in  the  vicinity  of  the  ant-hills  are  arrested  by 
the  neuters  who  force  them  to  return  to  their  domicil,  tear  off  their 
wings,  prevent  them  from  leaving  it,  and  force  them  to  deposit 
their  eggs  there — it  is  thought,  however,  that  they  are  violently  ex- 
pelled the  moment  that  operation  is  effected. 

The  neuters,  which  are  distinct,  not  only  by  the  want  of  wings 
and  ocelli,  but  also  by  the  size  of  their  head,  the  strength  of  their 
mandibles,  their  more  compressed  and  frequently  knotted  thorax, 
and  their  proportionally  longer  legs,  have  the  sole  charge  of  all  the 
economy  of  the  habitation,  and  the  rearing  of  the  young.  The  na- 
ture and  form  of  their  nests  or  ant-hills  vary  according  to  the  parti- 
cular instinct  of  the  species.  They  usually  establish  it  in  the  ground; 
in  its  construction  some  only  employ  particles  of  earth,  and  almost 
"entirely  conceal  it;  others  seize  on  fragments  of  various  bodies  and 
with  them  raise  conical  or  dome-like  hillocks  over  the  spot  in  which 
they  are  domiciliated.  Some  establish  their  dwelling  in  the  trunks 
of  old  trees,  the  interior  of  which  they  perforate  in  every  direction 
in  the  manner  of  a  labyrinth,  in  which  the  detached  particles  are 
also  employed.  Various  and  apparently  irregular  gallciies  lead  to 
the  particular  residence  of  their  young. 

The  neuters  roam  abroad  in  search  of  provisions,  appear  to  inter- 
communicate the  success  of  their  labours  by  the  senses  of  touch  and 
smell,  and   to  aid   and    assist   each   other.      Fiuit,  Injects,  or  their 


HYMENOPTERA.  119 

larvae,  dead  bodies  of  small  quadrupeds  and  birds,  Sec,  constitute 
their  food.  They  feed  the  larvae  with  their  mouths,  transport  them 
in  fine  weather  to  the  external  superficies  of  the  hill,  in  order  that  they 
may  receive  additional  warmth,  and  take  them  down  again  on  the  ap- 
proach of  night  or  bad  weather,  defend  them  from  their  enemies,  and 
look  to  their  preservation  with  the  greatest  fidelity,  particularly 
when  the  hill  is  disturbed.  They  pay  equal  attention  to  the  nymphs, 
some  of  which  are  enclosed  in  a  cocoon,  and  the  others  naked;  they 
tear  open  the  envelope  of  the  former  when  the  moment  of  their  ulti- 
mate metamorphosis  has  arrived. 

I  have  observed  neuters  in  various  ant-hills,  remarkable  for  a 
head  much  larger  than  common,  and  for  the  unusual  fewness  of 
their  number.  M.  Dupont  de  Nemours,  without  being  a  naturalist, 
had  also  previously  noticed  this  difference(l).  M.  de  la  Cordaire, 
whom  I  have  already  mentioned,  has  given  me  a  neuter  allied  to  the 
alta  cephalotes  of  Fabricius,  and  assures  me  that  individuals  of  this 
kind  were  the  defenders  of  their  community,  and  apparently  fulfilled 
the  functions  of  Captains  in  their  excursions,  at  which  time  they 
marched  along  the  sides  of  the  main  body. 

The  name  of  eggs  is  vulgarly  applied  to  the  larvae  and  nymphs; 
those  of  the  F.  riifa  are  eaten  by  young  Pheasants.  The  neuters 
prevent  the  individuals  with  newly  acquired  wings  from  issuing 
forth  until  the  proper  moment  has  arrived,  which  is  always  deter- 
mined by  the  heat  of  the  atmosphere.  They  then  open  a  passage 
for  them  and  let  them  go. 

Most  ant-hills  are  wholly  composed  of  individuals  of  the  same 
species.  Nature,  however,  has  deviated  from  this  plan  with  respect 
to  the  F.  roussatre  or  Amazon-ant,  and  that  which  I  have  called  the 
sanguinea.  Their  neuters,  by  open  violence,  procure  auxiliaries  of 
their  own  caste  but  of  different  species,  which  I  have  designated  by 
the  names  of  noir-cendree  and  mineuse.  When  the  heat  of  the  day 
begins  to  lessen,  and  exactly  at  the  same  hour,  at  least  for  several 
days,  the  .Amazons  or  Legionnaires  quit  their  nest,  advance  in  a  solid 
column,  more  or  less  numerous  or  according  to  the  extent  of  the 
population,  and  march  upon  the  Ant-hill  they  wish  to  attack.  They 
soon  penetrate  into  it  notwithstanding  the  opposition  of  the  inhabi- 
tants, seize  the  larvae  and  nymphs  of  the  neuters  peculiar  to  the  in- 
vaded community,  and  transport  them  in  the  same  warlike  order  to 
their  own  domicil,  where  they  are  attended  to  in  common  with  the 
posterity  of  their  conquerors,  by  other  neuters  of  their  own  species 


(1)  See  his  Rechercheii  sur  Ics  Founnis  Indigenes. 


120  INSECTA. 

in  a  perfect  state  that  have  either  been  metamorphosed  there,  or 
torn  from  their  original  dwelling.  Such  is  the  composition  of  the 
mixed  Ant-hills.  For  these  curious  observations,  which  I  have  veri- 
fied, we  are  indebted  to  M.  Huber,  Jun.,  who  is  so  gloriously  pur- 
suing the  career  of  his  father. 

It  is  well  known  that  the  Ant  is  extravagantly  fond  of  a  saccharine 
liquid  that  exudes  from  the  bodies  of  the  Aphides  and  Gallinsecta. 
Four  or  five  species  convey  both  these  Aphides  and  their  eggs,  par- 
ticularly in  bad  weather,  to  the  bottom  of  their  nests,  and  even  fight 
for  the  right  of  possession.  Some  construct  little  galleries  of  earth, 
leading  from  the  Ant-hill,  which  extend  throughout  the  entire  length 
of  trees  to  the  very  branches  that  are  loaded  with  these  Insects. 
These  interesting  facts  have  also  been  observed  by  the  naturalist 
just  referred  to(l). 

Both  males  and  females  perish  towards  the  close  of  autumn,  or  on 
the  first  approach  of  winter.  The  labourers  pass  the  winter  in  their 
hill  in  a  torpid  state,  and  their  so  highly  vaunted  foresight  in  this 
respect  has  no  other  aim  than  that  of  augmenting  and  consolidating 
their  habitation  by  all  sorts  of  means,  for  provisions  would  be  use- 
less at  a  period  when  they  are  incapacitated  from  using  them(2). 

The  economy  of  the  Ants  foreign  to  Europe,  and  those  of  tropical 
countries  particularly,  is  unknown  to  us.  If  those,  called  the  Fourmis 
de  visile  by  the  French  colonists,  are  sometimes  of  use  to  them  by 
purging  their  dwellings  of  Rats,  and  a  multitude  of  destructive  or 
disagreeable  Insects;  other  species  induce  them  to  curse  their  ex- 
istence on  account  of  the  extent  of  their  depredations,  which  it  is 
impossible  to  prevent. 

I  divide  the  genus  Formica  in  the  following  manner:. 


(1)  See  his  Recherches  sur  les  Fourmis  Indig-enes. 

(2)  How  will  tliis  reasoning  apply  to  those  that  dwell  in  the  interior  of  trees, 
&c.,  and  whose  habitations  do  not  require  this  consolidation,  or  to  those  that  in- 
habit tropical  countries,  where  hibernation  is  out  of  the  question,  but  where,  at 
certain  seasons,  they  are  liable  to  be  confined  to  their  abodes  for  weeks  in  success- 
ion by  heavy  rains?  What  is  to  become  of  the  larv3e  during  this  period  of 
occlusion,  if  the  nurses  which  feed  them  are  themselves  destitute  of  nourish- 
ment? Various  Rodentia,  that  are  known  to  pass  the  winter  in  a  state  of  lethargy, 
lay  by  ample  supplies,  on  which  they  feed  early  in  the  spring,  or  in  the  event  of 
a  fortuitous  disturbance  of  their  slumbers,  and  it  is  a  fact  worthy  of  notice,  that  the 
Ant,  wherever  it  is  found — generally  speaking,  and  always  supposing  its  domicil 
to  be  completed — always  prefers  particles  of  sugar,  animal  matter,  and  of  what 
may  strictly  be  denominated^romions,  to  substances  much  more  durable  and  better 
calculated  for  building,     ^m.  Ed. 


HYMENOl'TERA.  121 


Formica, 


Or  Ants  properly  so  called,  in  which  the  sling  is  wanting,  and  the 
antennae  are  inserted  near  the  front;  their  mandibles  are  triangular, 
dentated  and  incisive.  The  pedicle  of  the  abdomen  never  consists 
of  more  than  one  scale  or  knot. 

F.  bispinosa,  Lat.,  Hist.  Nat.  des  Fourm.,  p.  133,  iv,  20. 
Black;  two  spines  before  the  thorax;  scale  of  the  abdomen  ter- 
minated in  a  long  and  sharp  point.  It  forms  its  nest  with  a 
large  quantity  of  down,  apparently  derived  from  a  species  of 
Gossampinus. — Inhabits  Cayenne. 

F.  ntfa,  L.;  Lat.,  Ibid.,  v,  28.  The  neuter  about  four  lines 
in  length,  blackish;  thorax,  scale,  and  great  part  of  the  head, 
fulvous;  thorax  unequal;  the  ocelli  somewhat  apparent.  It 
forms  conical  or  dome-like  and  frequently  large  hills  in  the 
woods,  composed  of  earth,  ligneous  fragments,  &c.  It  pro- 
duces formic  acid.  The  winged  individuals  appear  in  the 
spring. 

F.  sanguinea,  Lat.,  Ibid.,  v,  29.  The  male  similar  lo  the  pre- 
ceding ones,  but  of  a  blood-red  colour;  abdomen  cinereous- 
black.  It  inhabits  the  woods,  and  is  one  of  those  denominated 
Amazons  or  Legionnaires  by  M.  Huber. 

F.  cunicularia,  Lat.  Head  and  abdomen  of  the  male  black; 
vicinity  of  the  mouth,  under  part  of  the  head,  thorax,  legs  and 
first  joint  of  the  antennae,  pale  fulvous.  This  and  the  following 
species  are  those  captured  by  the  Amazons,  and  transported  to 
their  hills,  in  order  to  aid  and  replace  them  in  the  rearing  of 
their  young. 

F.  fusca,  L. ;  F.  noir  cendrce,  Lat.,  Ibid  ,  vi,  32.  The  male 
cinereous-black  and  glossy;  base  of  the  antennae  and  legs  reddish; 
the  scale  large  and  almost  triangular;  three  apparent  ocelli. 

POLYERGUS,  Lat. 

Where  the  sting  is  still  wanting,  but  where  the  antennae  are  in- 
serted near  the  mouth,  and  the  mandibles  are  narrow,  and  arcuated 
or  strongly  hooked. 

F.  roussutre,  Lat.,  Ibid.,  vii,  38,  is  the  species  more  particu- 
larly called  Amazon  by  M.  Huber.  See  his  Recherches  sur  les 
Fourmis,  &c.,  p.  210 — 260,  pi.  ii,  F.  roussatre.     In  all  France. 

PONEKA,  Lat. 

The  males  and  females  armed  with  a  sting;  pedicle  of  the  abdomen 
Vol.    IV.— Q 


122 


[NSECTA. 


formed  of  a  single  scale  or  knotj  antennae  of  the  individuals  men- 
tioned, thickest  towards  the  end;  mandibles  triangular,  and  the  head 
nearly  so,  without  any  remarkable  emargination  at  its  posterior  ex- 
tremity. 

F.  contractUy  Lat.,  Ibid.,  vii,  40.  The  males  are  nearly  des- 
titute of  eyes,  and  live  under  stones  in  trifling  numbers.  They 
are  very  small,  black,  and  almost  cylindrical;  antennae  and  legs 
yellowish-brown. 

Odontomachus,  Lat. 

Where  the  pedicle  of  the  abdomen  is  also  formed  of  a  single  knot, 
but  terminates  superiorly  in  the  form  of  a  spine.  The  antennae  of 
the  males  are  very  small  and  filiform;  the  head  of  these  same  indi- 
viduals forms  a  long  square,  and  is  much  emarginated  posteriorly; 
their  mandibles  are  long,  narrow,  parallel,  and  terminated  by  three 
teeth. 

All  the  species  are  foreign  to  Europe(l). 

Myrmica,  Lat. 

Also  furnished  with  a  sting,  but  where  the  pedicle  of  the  abdomen 
is  formed  of  two  knots.  The  antennae  are  exposed;  the  maxillary 
palpi  long  and  composed  of  six  joints;  the  mandibles  are  triangu- 
lar.     Such  is  the 

F.  rouge,  Lat.,  Ibid.,x,  62.  The  males  are  reddish  and  finely 
granulated,  with  a  glossy  and  smooth  abdomen;  a  spine  under 
the  first  knot  of  the  pedicle;  the  third  ring  somewhat  brown. 
It  stings  severely.     In  woods. 

EciTON,  Lat.(2) 

This  subgenus  consists  of  species  entirely  similar  to  the  Myr- 
micae,  with  the  exception  of  their  mandibles,  which  are  linear. 

Atta,  Fab.(3) 
Only  differing  from  Myrmica  in  the  very  short  palpi;  those  of  the 


(1)  Lat.,  Gener.  Crust,  et  Insect,  IV,  128. 

(2)  Lat.,  Ibid.,  130. 

(3)  (EcoDOME  of  the  Nouv.  Diet.  d'Hist.  Nat.,  2d  edition. 


HYMENOPTERA.  123 

maxillx  consist  at  least  of  six  joints.     The  head  of  the  neuters  is 
usually  very  large. 

Atta  cephalotes,  Fab.;  Fourtni  de  visite,  Lat.,  Ibid.,  ix,  57. 

Cryptocerus,  Lat. 

Always  provided  with  a  sting,  and  the  abdominal  pedicle  fornned 
of  two  knots;  but  the  head,  very  large  and  flattened,  has  a  groove  on 
each  side  for  the  reception  of  a  portion  of  the  antennse. 
The  species  are  peculiar  to  South  America(l). 

The  remaining  Heterogyna  are  solitary  Insects.  Each 
species  is  composed  of  but  two  kinds  of  individuals,  winged 
inales  and  apterous  females  ;  the  latter  are  always  armed  with 
a  powerful  sting.  The  antennae  are  filiform  or  setaceous,  and 
vibratile ;  their  first  and  third  joints  are  elongated,  and  the 
length  of  the  first  is  never  equal  to  the  third  of  the  total 
length  of  the  whole  organ. 

They  form  the  genus 

MuTiLLA,  Lin. (2) 

In  some  species,  of  which  the  males  only  have  been  observed,  the 
antennas  are  inserted  near  the  mouth,  the  head  is  small,  and  the  ab- 
domen long  and  almost  cylindrical,  as  in 

DoRYLus,  Fab. 
Insects  peculiar  to  Africa  and  India(3). 

Labidus,  Jur. 

Hymenoptera  of  South  America,  differing  from  the  Doryli  in 
their  mandibles,  which  are  shorter  and  narrower,  and  in  their  max- 
illary palpi,  that  are  at  least  as  long  as  those  of  the  labium,  and  com- 
posed at  least  of  four  joints;  in  Dorylus,  they  are  very  small  and  at 
most  biarticulated(4). 


(1)  See  Lat.,  Hist.  Nut.  desFourmis;  Gen-  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  p.  124;  Huber, 
Recherches  surlesFourmis  Indigenes;  Fabricius,  &c. 

(2)  Tribe  of  the  MrTii,L.vni;E,  Lat.,  Fam.  Nat.  du  Regne  Animal,  452. 

(3)  See  Fabricius;  and  Lat.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  p.  123. 

(4)  See  Jurine  and  Lat.,  Ibid. 


124  INSKCTA. 

In  the  others,  the  antennae  are  inserted  near  the  middle  of  the  face 
of  the  head,  which  is  larger  than  in  the  preceding  Insects;  the  abdo- 
men is  sometimes  conical,  and  sometimes  ovoidal  or  elliptical. 
They  form  the  genus 

MuTiLLA,  proper. 

These  Insects  are  found  in  hot  and  sandy  localities.  The  female 
runs  with  great  quickness,  and  is  always  seen  on  the  ground.  The 
males  frequently  alight  on  flowers,  but  their  mode  of  life  is  unknown. 
The  species,  in  the  females  of  which  the  thorax  is  almost  cubital, 
and  without  knots  or  appearance  of  divisions  above,  compose  the 
genera  Apterogyna(I),  Psammothekma,  and  Mutilla  of  Latreille. 
The  abdomen  of  the  Apierogynee  has  the  two  first  annuli  in  the 
form  of  knots,  as  in  several  Formicae.  The  antennae  of  the  males 
are  long,  slender  and  setaceous.  Their  superior  wings  only  present 
brachial  or  basilary  cells,  and  a  single,  small,  rhomboidal,  cubital 
cell.  In  the  Psammotherm3e(2)  and  the  Mutillae  there  are  three, 
with  two  recurrent  nervures.  Besides  this,  the  second  segment  of 
the  abdomen  is  much  larger  than  the  preceding  one,  and  forms  no 
knot.  The  antennae  of  the  male  Psammothermae  are  pectinated,  and 
those  of  the  Mutillae  simple  in  both  sexes. 

M.  europasa,  L.j  M.  tricolore,  Coqueb.,  Illust.   Icon.  Insect., 

dec.  II,  xvi,  8.     The  female  is  black,  with  a   red  thorax  and 

three  white  bands  on  the  abdomen;  the  two  last  approximated. 

She  is   provided  with   a  powerful    sting.     The   male  is  bluish 

black  with  a  red  thorax  and  the  abdomen  as  in  the  female(3). 

Those  species,  which,  in  both  sexes,  have  the  thorax  equal  above 

but  divided  into  two  distinct  segments,  with  the  abdomen  conical  in 

the  females  and  elliptical  and  depressed  in  the  males,  compose  the 

genus 

Myrmosa,  Lat.  Jur.(4) 
Those,  in  which  the  thorax  of  the  females  is  still  oval  above,  but 


(1)  Lat.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect,  IV,  p.  121-  Sec  the  Diet.  Class.  d'Hist.  Nat; 
Dalm.,  Anul.  Entom.,  100,  where  he  gives  the  figure  of  the  Scolia  globularis,Fah., 
the  male  of  another  species  of  Jpterogyna. 

(2)  Mutilla  Jlahellata,  Fab.;  the  late  M.  Delalande  brought  a  species  of  this 
genus  from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 

(3)  Ibid.;  Oliv.,  Encyc.  Method.,  article  Mutille,-  and  KlUg,  Entom.  Brazil. 
Specim. 

(4)  Lat.,  Ibid.,  p.  119,  and  Jurine  on  the  Hymenoptera. 


HYMENOPTERA.  125 

divided  into  three  segments  by  sutures,  where  the  maxillary  palpi 
are  very  short,  and  the  second  joint  of  the  antennae  is  set  in  the  first, 
form  the  genus 

Myrmecoda,  Lat.(l) 

Scleroderma,  Kliig. 

Only  differs  from  Myrmecoda  in  the  elongation  of  the  maxillary 
palpi  and  antennas,  of  which  the  second  joint  is  exposed(2).     In 

Methoca,  Lat. 
The  top  of  the  thorax  is  as  if  knotted  or  articulated(3). 


FAMILY  II. 

F0SS0RES(4). 

The  second  family  of  this  section  comprises  those  Hyme- 
noptera  armed  with  a  sting,  in  which  all  the  individuals  of 
both  sexes  are  furnished  with  wings,  and  live  solitarily ;  in 
which  the  legs  are  exclusively  adapted  for  walking,  and  in 
several  for  digging.  The  ligula  is  always  more  or  less  wi- 
dened at  its  extremity  and  never  filiform  or  setaceous.  The 
wings  are  always  extended. 

They  compose  the  genus 


(1)  Lat.,Ibid.,  p.  118. 

(2)  Lat.,  Ibid. 

(3)  Lat.,  Ibid. 

(4)  M.  Van  der  Linden,  already  quoted,  has  lately  acquired  a  new  title  to  our 
esteem,  by  the  publication  of  the  first  part  of  a  Monograph  of  the  European  In- 
sects of  this  family.  See  Observ.  sur  les  Hymen.  d'Eur.,  de  la  Fam.  des  Fouis- 
seurs. 

N.B.  The  divisions  of  the  family  of  tlie  Fossores  form  so  many  principal  genera 
or  subgenera.  Scolia,  Saptga,  Sphei,  Bembex,  Lahha,  Ntsson',  Crabro  and 
Philanthcs. 


126  INSECTA. 


Sphex,  Lin. 

Most  females  of  this  genus  place  beside  their  eggs,  in  the  nests 
they  have  constructed,  most  commonly  in  the  earth  or  in  wood, 
various  Insects  or  their  larvae,  and  sometimes  Arachnides,  pre- 
viously pierced  with  their  sting,  to  serve  as  food  for  their  young. 
The  larvae  are  always  destitute  of  feet,  resemble  little  worms,  and 
undergo  a  metamorphosis  in  the  cocoon  they  have  spun  previous 
to  becoming  nymphs.  The  perfect  Insect  is  usually  very  active  and 
lives  on  flowers.  The  maxillae  and  lip  are  elongated  and  in  the  form 
of  a  proboscis  in  many. 

We  will  distribute  the  numerous  subgenera  derived  from  the  pri- 
mitive genus  Sphex  into  seven  principal  sections. 

In  the  two  first  the  eyes  are  frequently  emarginated;  the  body  of 
the  males  is  usually  narrow,  elongated,  and  terminated  posteriorly, 
in  a  great  many,  by  three  points  in  the  form  of  spines  or  dentations. 

1.  Those,  in  which  the  first  segment  of  the  thorax  is  sometimes  in 
the  form  of  a  bow,  and  prolonged  laterally  to  the  wings,  and  some- 
times forms  a  transversal  square,  or  resembles  a  knot  or  joint;  in 
which  the  legs  are  short,  thick,  very  spinous  or  densely  ciliated, 
with  the  thighs  arcuated  near  the  knee;  and  in  which  the  antennae 
of  the  females  are  evidently  shorter  than  the  head  and  thorax. 
These  are  the  Scoliet^  of  Latreille,  so  named  from  the  genus 

Scolia(I). 

In  some  the  maxillary  palpi  are  long,  and  evidently  composed  of 


(I)  The  Scolietae  may  be  divided  thus: 

I.  Palpi  always  very  short.  Ligula  with  three  linear  divisions.  Anus  of  the 
male  terminated  by  three  spines.  The  thick  or  callous  point  of  the  supe- 
rior wings  replaced  by  a  small  cell. 

S-coiiA  proper. 

II.  Tlie  maxillary  palpi  elongated  in  several.  The  ligula  broad,  and  widened 
at  the  extremity.  A  recurved  spine  at  the  anus  of  the  males.  A  thick  dis- 
tinct point  in  the  superior  wings. 

A.  Second  joint  of  the  antennae  exposed.     Two  complete  cubital  cells,  or 
three,  but  of  which  the  intermediate  is  small  and  petiolate. 

a.  No   incomplete    cubital    cell  closed  by  the  posterior    border    of   the 
wing.     Radial  cell  null  or  open  in  the  females 
TiPHiA.      Meria. 


HYMENOPTERA.  127 

unequal  jointsj   the  first  joint  of  the  antennae   is   almost  conical. 
Such  is 

TiPHiA,  Fab. 

To  which  we  may  unite  the  Tengyra  of  Latreille(l). 

In  the  others  the  maxillary  palpi  are  short  and  composed  of  almost 
similar  joints;  the  first  of  the  antennae  is  elongated  and  almost  cyl- 
indrical. 

Sometimes  this  joint  receives  and  conceals  the  following,  as  in 

Myzine,  Lat. 

Where  the  mandibles  are  dentated(2). 

Meria,  Illig. 

Where  they  are  not  dentated(3). 

Sometimes  the  second  joint  of  the  antennae  is  exposed,  as  in  Sco- 
HA  proper,  or 

ScoLiA,  Fab.(4) 

2.  Those  Fossores  in  which  the  first  segment  of  the  thorax  is  form- 
ed as  in  the  preceding  ones,  where  the  legs  are  still  short,  but  slen- 
der, and  neither  spinous  nor  strongly  ciliated,  and  where  the  antennae 
in  both  sexes  are  at  least  as  long  as  the  head  and  thorax. 

Their  body  is  usually  smooth,    or  but  very  slightly  pubescent. 


b.  An  incomplete  cubital  cell,  closed  by  the  posterior  border  of  the 
wing. 

Texgxha. 

B.  Second  joint  of  the  antennx  enclosed  in  the  first.  Four  cubital  cells, 
the  last  closed  by  the  posterior  border  of  the  wing-  in  the  males,  and 
neither  of  them  petiolate. 

Myzine. 

M.  Leon  Dufour— Journ.  de  Phys.,  Septemb.  1818— has  published  some  curious 
observations  on  the  anatomy  of  the  Scoliae. 

(1)  Lat.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  p.  116;  Fabricius;  Jurine;  Van  der  Linden. 

(2)  Lat.,  Ibid.;  Van  der  Linden. 

(3)  Lat.,  Ibid.;  Van  der  Linden. 

(4)  Lat.,  Ibid.;  Fab.     See  also  the  Monograph  of  the  Fossores  by  Van  der 
Linden. 


128  INSECTA. 

This  subdivision  embraces  the  family  of  the  Sapigytes  of  Latreille, 
a  name  derived  from  that  of  the  principal  genus 

Sapyga. 
In  some  the  antennae  are  filiform  or  setaceous,  as  in 

Thynnus,  Fab. 
Where  the  eyes  are  entire(l). 

PoLocHRUM,  Spin. 

Where  they  are  emarginated,  and  the  mandibles,  besides,  multi- 
dentated(2). 

In  the  others  the  antennse  are  thickest  at  the  extremity,  or  in  some 
males  even  clavate.  Their  remaining  characters  are  those  of  the 
Polochra.     Such  is  Sapyga  proper,  or 

Sapyga,  Lat. 

These  Insects  flit  about  trees  and  walls,  exposed  to  the  heat  of 
the  sun,  and  appear  to  deposit  their  eggs  there(3). 

The  Ceramii  of  Latreille,  according  to  the  form  of  the  first  seg- 
ment of  the  thorax  and  their  extended  or  applicated  wings,  belong  to 
this  subdivision,  but  more  important  affinities  place  them  in  the  fa- 
mily of  the  Diploptera. 

3.  Fossores  still  allied  to  the  preceding  in  the  extent  and  form  of 
the  first  segment  of  the  thorax,  but  in  which  the  posterior  legs  are  at 
least  as  long  as  the  head  and  trunk,  and  the  antennae  are  most  fre- 
quently slender,  formed  of  elongated,  lax,  or  but  slightly  compact 
and  strongly  arcuated  or  curled  joints,  at  least  in  the  females. 

They  are  united  by  Latreille  in  the  family  of  the  Sphegides,  a 
name  derived  from  that  of  the  dominant  genus 

Sphex. 


(1)  Lat.,  Ibid.  The  Scotamas  of  KUig  appear  to  me  to  differ  but  slightly  from 
the  Thynni;  they  have  the  same  kind  of  antennx,  similar  wings,  the  first  cubital 
cell  also  traversed  by  a  small  line,  &c.  The  anus  of  the  males  is  slightly  recui-ved, 
a  character  which  approximates  them  to  Tengyra,  and  various  other  divisions  of 
the  preceding  division. 

(2)  Lat.,  Ibid.;  Van  der  Linden. 

(3)  Lat.,  Gen  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  p.  116;  Van  der  Lind. 


HYMENOPTEIIA.  129 

In  some  the  first  segment  of  the  thorax  forms  either  a  transversal 
or  longitudinal  square,  and  the  abdomen  is  attached  to  the  thorax 
by  a  very  short  pedicle^  the  inner  side  of  the  posterior  tibiae  is  usually 
furnished  with  a  brush.'  The  superior  wings  have  two  or  three  com- 
plete or  closed  cubital  cells,  and  another  imperfect  and  terminal. 

They  now  form  several  subgenera. 

Pepsis,  Fab. 

To  which  I  assign  the  following  characters:  labrum  apparent;  an- 
tennae, at  least  of  the  males,  almost  straight  and  composed  of  com- 
pact or  crowded  joints;  maxillary  palpi  hardly  longer  than  the  labial, 
projecting,  and  formed  of  but  slightly  unequal  joints;  three  complete 
cubital  cells,  and  the  first  recurrent  nervure  inserted  near  the  ante- 
rior extremity  of  the  second.  The  tibiae  and  first  joint  of  the  pos- 
terior tarsi  are  compressed  in  the  males. 

All  the  species  known, are  foreign  to  Europe,  and  most  abun- 
dant in  South  America  and  the  Antilles;  they  are  large,  and 
have  coloured  wings(l). 

Ceropales,  Lat.  Fab. 

The  labrum  and  antennae  of  the  Pepses;  but  the  maxillary  palpi 
are  much  longer  than  the  labial,  pendent,  and  with  very  unequal 
joints(2). 

PoMPiLus,  Fab. 

The  Pompili,  in  this  latter  respect,  resemble  the  Ceropales,  but 
the  antennae  of  both  sexes  are  curled  and  composed  of  loose  or  but 
slightly  compact  joints;  the  labrum  is  concealed  or  but  little  exposed. 

According  to  Fabricius  and  the  more  recent  systems,  we  must 
restrict  this  subgenus  to  those  species  in  which  there  are  three 
complete  cubital  cells,  neither  of  them  petiolate,  the  mandibles  are 
unidentated  on  the  inner  side,  and  the  thorax  is  slightly  or  mode- 
rately elongated  in  comparison  with  its  width.  These  Insects  lay 
up  provisions  for  their  larvae,  consisting  of  Araneides,  which  they 
first  put  to  death  with  their  sting,  and  then  transport  to  the  holes 
destined  for  the  domicil  of  their  young. 

P.  viaticus;   Sphex  viatica,  L. ;  Panz.,  Faun.  Insect.  Germ., 


(1)  Lat.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect,  IV,  61. 

(2)  Lat.,  Ibid.,  62;  Van  der  Lind.,  Observ.  on  the  Hymen,  of  Eur.,  76. 

Vol.  IV.— R 


130  INSECTA. 

LXV,  16.      Deep  black;  abdomen    red,  intersected  with   black 
circles. 
The  second  family  of  the  genus  Misque  of  Jurine  is  composed  of 
true  Pompili,  but  in  which  the  third  cubital  cell  is  small  and  petio- 
late(l). 

That  of  SaliuSf  Fabricius,  was  established  on  the  males  of  certain 
species  in  which  the  prothorax  and  metalhorax  are  proportionally 
longer  than  those  of  the  Pompili,  and  the  mandibles  present  no  den- 
tations(2). 

Planic£ps,  Lat.,  Van  der  Lind. 

Closely  allied  to  Salius  in  the  general  form  of  the  body;  but  the 
head  is   flat   and  its  posterior  margin   concave,  its   ocelli   are  very 
small  and  distant,  and  the   eyes  elongated  and  occupying  its  sides. 
The  antennae  are  inserted  near  the  anterior  margin.     The  two  ante- 
rior legs  are  distant  from  the  others,  short,  curved  underneath,  and 
have  large  coxae   and  thighs.     There  are  but  two   complete  cubital 
cells  in  the  upper  wings,  the  second  of  which  receives  the  first  re- 
current nervure;  the  incomplete  or  terminal  cell  receives  the  other 
nervure  at  a  short  distance  from  its  junction  with  the  second  cell. 
A  second  species,  besides  the  one  on  which  this  subgenus  was 
founded(3),  has  been  discovered  in  Brazil  by  M.  de  la  Cordaire, 
who  was  kind  enough  to  give  it  to  me,  and  whose  name  it  will 
bear.     In 


Aporus,  Spin. 

There  are  also  but  two  complete  cubital  cells;  but  the  second  re- 
ceives the  two  recurrent  nervures.  The  Apori,  in  all  else,  resemble 
the  true  Pompili(4). 

In  the  others  the  first  segment  of  the  thorax  is  narrowed  before  in 
the  form  of  a  joint  or  knot,  and  the  first  ring  of  the  abdomen,  some- 
times even  a  part  of  the  second,  is  narrowed  into  an  elongated  pe- 
dicle. Their  superior  wings  always  present  three  complete  cubital 
cells  and  the  commencement  of  a  fourth. 

Those  in  which  the  mandibles  are  dentated,  the  palpi  filiform  and 


(1)  See  Jurine,  Latreille,  Van  der  Linden,  and  the  Encyclopedic  M^thodique. 

(2)  See  Fab.,  Lat.,  and  Van  der  Linden. 

(3)  Lat.,  Ibid.,  divis.  B;  Van  der  Linden,  and  Diet.  Class.  d'Hist.  Nat.,  article 
Planiceps. 

(4)  Lat.,  Ibid.,  p.  62^  and  Van  der  Linden- 


HYMENOPTERA.  131 

almost  equal,  the  maxillae  and  ligula  very  long,  in  the  form  of  a 
proboscis  and  bent  underneath,  and  in  which  the  second  cubital  cell 
receives  the  two  recurrent  nervures,  have  been  separated  from  them 
by  M.  Kirby  under  the  generic  name  of 

Ammophilus,  Kirby. 

To  this  division  belongs  the 

A.  suhulosus;  Sphex  subulosa,  L.j  Panz.,  Faun.  Insect.  Germ., 
LXV,  12.  Black;  abdomen  bluish-black,  narrowed  at  base  into 
a  long,  slender,  and  almost  conical  pedicle,  the  second  ring,  its 
base  excepted,  and  the  third,  fulvous;  a  silvery  and  silken  down 
on  the  front  of  the  head  in  the  male. 

The  female,  with  her  feet,  excavates  a  deep  hole  in  the 
ground  along  the  borders  of  roads,  in  which  she  deposits  a 
caterpillar,  killed  or  mortally  wounded  by  her  sting,  laying  an 
egg  by  the  side  of  it;  she  then  closes  the  hole  with  grains  of 
sand,  or  even  a  small  pebble.  It  would  appear  that  she  repeats 
the  operation  several  times  in  succession  in  a  similar  manner, 
in  the  same  nest. 

A.  arenarius;  Pepsis  arenaria.  Fab.;  Panz.,  Ibid.,  LXV,  13,  is 

also  an  Ammophilus.    Black  and  hairy;  pedicle  of  the  abdomen 

abruptly  formed  by  its  first  ring,  the  second,  third,  and  base  of 

the  fourth,  red. 

In  some — the  first  family  o?  3Iiscus,  Jur. — the  third  cubital  cell  is 

petiolate  superiorly(l). 

Those  species  in  which  the  mandibles  and  palpi  still  preserve  a 
similar  form,  but  where  the  maxillae  and  labium  are  much  shorter, 
and,  at  most,  flexed  at  the  extremity,  are  comprised  by  Latreille  in 
the  genera  Sphex,  Pron^us,  Chlorion.     In 

Pron^us,  Lat. 

As  in  Ammophilus,  the  second  cubital  cell  receives  the  two  recur- 
rent nervures(2). 

Sphex,  proper. 

That  cell  only  receives  the  first;  the  third  is  inserted  under  the 
other(3).     In 


(1)  Lat.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  p   53;  and  Van  der  Linden 

(2)  Lat.,  Ibid.,  56,57- 

(3)  Lat.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect,  IV,  p.  55. 


132  IXSECTA. 


Chlorion,  Lat. 

The  first  recurrent  nervure  is  inserted  under  the  first  cubital  cell, 
and  the  second  under  the  third. 

C.  compressum.  Fab.     Very  common  in  the  Isle  of  France 
where  it  wages  war  against  the  Kakerlacs,  provisioning  its  larvae 
with  their  bodies.     It  is  green;  the  four  posterior  thighs  red. 
C.  lobatum.     Entirely  of  a  golden-green.     In  Bengal(l). 
Other   species,   in   which    the   mandibles   are  still  dentated,   but 
where  the  maxillary  palpi  are  much  longer  than  those  of  the  labium 
and  almost  setiform,  compose  the  genus 

DoLicHURus,  Lat.(2) 

The  last  Fossores  of  this  third  division  have  no  dentations  in  the 
mandibles  and  are  comprised  in  the  genera  Pelopaeus,  Podium,  and 
Ampulex.     These  organs  are  striated. 

Ampulex,  Jur. 

Similar  to  Chlorion  in  the  insertion  of  the  recurrent  nervure  of 
the  superior  wings(3). 

In  the  two  other  subgenera,  the  second  cubital  cell  receives  these 
two  nervures.     The  clypeus  is  usually  dentated. 

Podium,  Lat. 

Where  the  antennae  are  inserted  beneath  the  middle  of  the  ante- 
rior face  of  the  head,  and  where  the  maxillary  palpi  are  hardly  longer 
than  those  of  the  labium(4).     Those  of 

Pelopjeus,  Lat.  Fab. 
Are  evidently  longer  and  consist  of  unequal  joints.     The  inser- 


(1)  Ibid.,  p.  57-  In  this  species,  the  first  recurrent  nervure  is  insulated  at  the 
junction  of  the  first  cubital  cell  with  the  second.  For  the  habits  of  the  C  com- 
pressum, Fab.,  see  Sonnerat,  Voy.  aux  Indes  Orientales. 

(2)  Lat.,  Ibid.,  57,  387;  each  of  the  second  and  third  cubital  cells  receives  a 
recurrent  nervure. 

(3)  Jurine  on  the  Hymenoptera,  &c. 

(4)  Lat.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  59, 


IIYMEXOPTERA.  133 

tion  of  the  antennse  is  higher  up  and  on  a  level  with  the  middle  of 
the  eyes. 

The  Pelopaei  construct  rounded  or  globular  nests  of  earth  in  the 
interior  of  houses.  They  are  formed  like  a  spirally  convoluted  cord 
presenting  on  their  inferior  side  two  or  three  ranges  of  holes,  so 
that  they  resemble  the  instrument  known  in  France  by  the  name  of 
a  Tinker's  whistle — sifflet  de  chaudronnier.  The  holes  are  passages 
to  as  many  cells,  in  each  of  which  the  Insect  places  the  body  of  a 
Spider,  Fly,  &c.,  along  with  an  egg;  it  then  closes  the  orifice  with 
earth.      To  this  division  belongs  the 

P.  spirifex;    Sphex  spirifex,  L,      Black;   abdominal  pedicle 
and  legs  yellow.      In  the  south  of  France(l). 

4.  In  other  Fossores  the  first  segment  of  the  thorax  merely  forms 
a  simple  linear  and  transverse  border,  of  which  the  two  lateral  ex- 
tremities are  remote  from  the  origin  of  the  superior  wings.  The 
legs  are  always  short  or  of  moderate  length.  The  head  viewed  from 
above  appears  transversal,  and  the  eyes  extend  to  the  posterior  mar- 
gin. The  abdomen  forms  an  elongated  semi-cone,  rounded  on  the 
sides  near  its  base.    The  labrum  is  entirely  exposed  or  very  salient. 

I  have  formed  these  Insects  into  a  small  family  called  Bembecides, 
from  the  genus 


Bembex,  Fab., 

Of  which  it  is  constituted.  In  these  Hymenoptera,  peculiar  to 
hot  climates,  the  body  is  elongated,  pointed  "posteriorly,  almost 
always  varied  with  black  and  yellow  or  russet,  and  glabrous;  the 
antennse  are  approximated  at  base,  slightly  geniculate  at  the  second 
joint,  and  enlarging  towards  the  extremity;  the  mandibles  are  nar- 
row, elongated,  dentated  on  the  inner  side  and  crossed;  the  tibiae 
and  tarsi  are  furnished  with  little  spines  or  cilia,  most  remarkable 
on  the  anterior  tarsi  of  the  females.  We  frequently  find  one  or  two 
teeth  under  the  abdomen  of  the  males.  Their  motions  are  extremely 
rapid;  they  flit  from  flower  to  flower  with  a  sharp  and  interrupted 
hum.  Several  diff'use  an  odour  of  roses.  They  only  appear  in 
summer. 

Some  of  them  have  a  false  proboscis,  bent  underneath;  their  la- 
brum forms  an  elongated  triangle. 


(1)  See  Fab.,  Lat.,  and  "Van  der  Linden. 


134  INSECT  A. 

Sometimes  the  palpi  are  very  short;  those  of  the  maxills  have  but 
four  joints  and  the  labials  but  two.     Such  is  the 

B.  rostrata;  Apis  rostrala,  L.;  Panz.,  Faun.  Insect.  Germ.,  I, 
10.  The  male  large,  black,  with  transversal  bands  of  lemon- 
yellow  on  the  abdomen,  the  first  of  which  is  interrupted,  and 
the  others  undulated.  The  female,  which  has  less  yellow  about 
the  head  than  the  male,  forms  deep  holes  in  the  sand,  where  she 
heaps  up  the  bodies  of  various  dipterous  Insects,  particularly 
Syrphi  and  Muscse,  and  lays  her  eggs5  she  then  closes  the 
opening  with  earth.  Throughout  Europe(l). 
Sometimes  the  maxillary  palpi,  which  are  tolerably  elongated, 
consist  of  six  joints,  and  the  labials  of  four,  as  in 

MONEDULA,  Lat.(2) 

The  Others  have  no  false  proboscis,  and  the  labrum  is  short  and 
rounded.     Such  is 

Stizus,  Lat.  Jur.(3) 

5.  Other  Fossores,  having  nearly  the  same  appearance  as  those  of 
the  preceding  division,  differ  from  them  in  the  labrum,  which  is 
either  totally  or  partially  hidden;  their  mandibles  present  a  deep 
notch  in  their  interior  side  near  their  base,  a  character  which  dis- 
tinguishes them  both  from  the  preceding  and  following  Insects. 
They  are  our  Larrates. 

Here  the  superior  wings  have  three  closed  cubital  cells,  the  second 
of  which  receives  the  two  recurrent  nervures. 

'  Palarus,  Lat.  —  Gonius,  Jur. 

Where  the  antennae  are  very  short  and  gradually  enlarge;  the  eyes 
are  closely  approximated  posteriorly  and  enclose  the  ocelli;  the 
second  cubital  cell  is  petiolate(4). 


(1)  See  Lat.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  97. 

(2)  Lat.,  Ibid.;  most  of  the  genus  JBembex,  Fab. 

(3)  Lat.,  Ibid.;  most  of  the  Larrae,  Fab.,  such  as  the  L.  vespiformis,  erytroce- 
phala,  cincta,  crassicornis,  bifasciata,  analis,  rujicornis,  cingulata,  rufifrons,  bicolor, 
fasciata. 

(4)  See  Lat,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  9";  and  his  Consid.  gen6r_sur  I'ordre 
de»  Crust,  des  Arach.  et  des  Insect. 


HYMEN OFTEUA.  135 


Lyrops,  lUig. — Liris,  Fab. — Larra,  Jur. 

Where  the  antennae  are  filiform,  where  the  third  cubital  cell  is 
narrow,  oblique,  almost  lunate,  and  the  inner  side  of  the  mandibles 
offers  a  dentiform  projection(l). 

Larra,  Fab. 

Hardly  differs  from  Lyrops  except  in  the  absence  of  teeth  on  the 
inner  side  of  the  mandibles,  the  equal  distance  between  the  eyes,  and 
the  evidently  langer  metathorax  and  abdomen(2). 

There,  the  superior  wings  have  but  two  closed  cubital  cells,  each 
of  which  receives  a  recurrent  nervure. 


DiNETus,  Jur. 

Where  the  two  cubital  cells  are  sessile.  The  antennae  of  the 
males  are  moniliform  inferiorly,  and  then  filiform.  The  mandibles 
are  tridentated  on  the  inner  side,  and  the  radial  cell  is  furnished 
vpith  an  appendix(3). 

MiscoPHUs,  Jur. 

Where  the  second  cubital  cell  is  petiolate  and  the  radial  offers  no 
appendage.  The  antennae  are  filiform  in  both  sexes.  The  inner 
side  of  the  mandibles  presents,  at  most,  a  slight  projection(4). 

6.  We  now  come  to  Fossores,  in  which  the  labrum  is  also  com- 
pletely or  partially  hidden,  where  the  maxillae  and  labium  form  no 
proboscis,  where  the  inner  side  of  the  mandibles  exhibits  no  emar- 
gination,  where  the  head  is  of  an  ordinary  size,  the  abdomen  is  tri- 
angular or  ovoido-conical,  and  becoming  gradually  narrower  towards 
its  extremity,  and  never  placed  on  a  long  pedicle.  The  antennae  are 
filiform  and  their  first  joint  but  slightly  elongated.  They  are  our 
Nyssones. 

In  some  the  eyes  are  entire. 


(1)  Lat,  Ibid.,  ri. 

(2)  Lat.,  Ibid.,  70. 

(3)  Lat,  Ibid.,  72. 

(4)  Lat.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect,  IV,  72- 


136  INSECTA. 


AsTATA,  Lat. — Dimorpha,  Jur. 

Where  there  are  three  closed  cubital  cells,  all  sessile,  the  second 
of  which  receives  the  two  recurrent  tiervuresj  the  radial  has  an  ap- 
pendix, the  extremity  of  the  mandibles  are  bifid,  and  the  eyes  closely 
approximated  superiorly(l). 

Nysson,  Lat.  Jur. 

Where  the  superior  wings  also  have  the  same  number  of  cubital 
cells,  but  where  the  second  is  petiolate,  and  where  the  radial  has  no 
appendix.  The  mandibles  terminate  in  a  simple  point  and  the  eyes 
are  distant(2). 

OxYBELus,  Lat.  Jur.  Oliv. 

Where  there  is  but  one  closed  cubital  cell,  receiving  a  single  re- 
current nervure.  The  antennae  are  short  and  contorted,  and  the 
second  joint  is  much  shorter  than  the  third.  The  mandibles  termi- 
nate in  a  simple  point.  The  scutellum  offers  one  or  three  dentiform 
points.  The  tibiae  are  spinous,  and  the  extremity  of  the  tarsi  pre- 
sents a  large  pellet.  The  females  make  their  nests  in  the  sand,  and 
provision  their  larvae  with  the  bodies  of  Muscides(3). 

NiTELA,  Lat. 

Likewise  with  but  one  closed  cubital  cell,  but  where  the  antennae 
are  longer,  almost  straight,  and  their  second  and  third  joints  are  of 
equal  length.  The  mandibles  terminate  in  two  teeth  ;  there  are 
neither  points  on  the  scutellum  nor  spines  on  the  tibisej  the  tarsial 
pellet  is  very  small(4). 

The  eyes  are  emarginated  in  others,  as  in 

PisoN,  Spin.  Lat. 
Three  closed  cubital  cells  in  the  superior  wings,  the  second  very 


(1)  Lat.,  Ibid.,  67. 

(2)  Lat.,  Ibid.,  90. 

(3)  Lat.,  Ibid,  77;  Encyc.  Method.,  article  Oxibele. 

(4)  Lat.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  77. 


HYMENOPTERA.  137 

small,  petiolate,  and  receiving  the  two  recurrent  nervures,  a  charac- 
ter which  approximates  the  subgenus  to  Nysson(l). 

7.  The  last  division  of  the  Fossores,  that  of  the  Crabronites, 
only  differs  from  the  preceding  one,  inasmuch  as  these  Insects, 
which  usually  have  a  very  large  head,  almost  square,  when  viewed 
from  above,  and  their  antennae  frequently  largest  at  the  extremity  or 
clavate,  have  an  abdomen  either  oval  or  elliptical,  and  widest  in  the 
middle,  or  narrowed  at  base  into  an  elongated  pedicle,  and  as  if  ter- 
minated by  a  club. 

In  some,  the  antennae  are  inserted  below  the  middle  of  the  ante- 
rior face  of  the  head;  the  clypeus  is  short  and  wide. 

Sometimes  the  eyes  are  emarginated. 

Trypoxylon,  Lat.  Fab. — Jlpius^i\xv. — Sphex,  Lin. 

Where  the  mandibles  are  arcuated  and  dentated.  The  superior 
wings  have  but  two  closed  cubital  cells,  each  receiving  a  recurrent 
nervure,  the  second  cell  is  small  and  less  distinctly  marked,  as  well 
as  a  third,  that  which  is  incomplete  and  almost  reaches  the  tip  of 
the  wing.     The  abdomen  is  narrowed  at  base  into  a  long  pedicle. 

T.  Jigulus;  Sphex  Jigulusy  L.  j  Jur.,  Hymenop.,  IX,  6 — 8. 
Black  and  glossy;  the  clypeus  covered  with  a  silvery,  silken 
down.  The  female  takes  advantage  of  the  holes  excavated  in 
old  wood  by  other  Insects,  and  deposits  her  eggs  there,  along 
with  the  little  spiders  destined  to  nourish  her  larvae.  This 
done,  she  closes  the  orifice  with  moist  earth(2). 
Sometimes  the  eyes  are  entire. 

Here,  the  mandibles  are  narrow  and  merely  dentated  at  the  extre- 
mity, or  terminate  in  a  simple  point,  with  a  single  tooth  beneath  or 
on  the  inner  side.     The  antennae  are  approximated  at  base. 

GoRYTEs,  Lat. — Arpactus^  Jur. — Mellinus,  Oxybelus,  Fab. 

Where  there  are  three  complete,  sessile  and  almost  equal  cubital 
cells,  of  which  the  second  receives  the  two  recurrent  nervures.  The 
mandibles  are  moderate  and  unidentated  on  the  inner  side;  the  an- 
tennae are  rather  thickest  near  the  extremity.     The  metathorax  pre- 


(1)  Lat,  Ibid.,  75,  genus  Tachybulus,-  and  387,  genus  Pison  of  Spinola,  and 
not  of  Jurine. 

(2)  Lat.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  75. 

Vol.   IV.— S 


138  INSECTA. 

sents  a  kind  of  false,  sulcated  or  waved  scutellum.     The  anterior 
tarsi  are  frequently  ciliated   and  have  the  last  joint  inflated(l).     In 

Crabro,  Fab. 

There  is  but  a  single  closed  cubital  cell,  and  it  receives  the  first 
recurrent  nervure;  the  mandibles  terminate  in  a  bifid  point.  The 
antennae  are  geniculate  and  filiform,  fusiform  or  slightly  serrated  in 
some.  Their  palpi  are  short  and  almost  equal;  the  ligula  is  entire. 
The  clypeus  is  frequently  golden  or  silvery,  and  very  brilliant. 

Some  males  are  remarkable  for  the  palette  or  trowel-like  dilatation 
(even  resembling  a  sieve)  of  the  tibiae,  or  of  the  first  joint  of  their 
anterior  feet. 

The  female  of  one  species — cibarius — provisions  her  larvae  with  a 
Pyralis  that  lives  on  the  Oak.  Those  of  others  feed  them  with  Dip- 
tera,  which  they  amass  in  the  holes  where  they  lay  their  eggs(2). 

Stigmus,  Jur. 

These  Insects  are  thus  named  from  the  largeness  of  the  thick  or 
callous  point  of  the  rib  of  the  superior  wings,  and  which  forms  a  lit- 
tle black  spot.  They  have  two  closed  cubital  cells,  the  first  of  which 
alone  receives  a  recurrent  nervure.  The  antennae  are  not  geniculate, 
their  first  joint  being  slightly  elongated,  and  in  the  form  of  a  re- 
versed cone.  The  mandibles  are  arcuated  and  terminated  by  two  or 
three  teeth(3). 

There,  the  mandibles,  at  least  in  the  females,  are  strong  and  bi- 
dentated  on  the  inner  side.     The  antennae  are  remote  at  base. 


Pamphredon,  Lat.  Fab.  —  Cejnonus,  Jur. 

Where  there  are  two  complete,  sessile,  cubital  cells,  and  another 
imperfect  one  closed  by  the  posterior  edge  of  the  wing. 
W  One  species — the  unicolor — feeds  its  larvae  with  Aphides(4). 

Mellinus,  Fab.  Jur. 
Where  there  are  three  complete  cubital  cells,  all  sessile,  and  fre- 


(1)  Lat.,  Ibid.,  88. 

(2)  Lat.,  Ibid.,  80. 

(3)  Lat,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect,  IV,  84. 

(4)  Lat,  Ibid.,  83,  divis.  I  and  II. 


HYMENOPTERA.  139 

quenlly  the  beginning  of  a  fourth,  which  docs  not  however  reach  the 
extremity  of  the  wing^  the  first  and  the  third  receive,  each,  a  recur- 
rent nervure.  The  abdonnen  is  narrowed  in  the  manner  of  a  pedicle 
widened  at  its  base.  The  tarsi  are  terminated  by  a  large  pellet(l).  In 


Alyson,  Jur. — PompiluSj  Fab. 

We  also  perceive  three  complete  cubital  cells;  but  the  second  is 
petiolate,  and  receives  the  two  recurrent  nfcrvures.  The  base  of  the 
abdomen  is  not  particularly  narrowed.  The  terminal  pellet  of  the 
tarsi  is  small(2). 

The  remaining  Crabronites  have  their  antennae  inserted  higher  or 
near  the  middle  of  the  anterior  face  of  the  head;  they  are  usually 
thickest  at  the  extremity,  or  even  clavate.  They  all  have  three  com- 
plete cubital  cells,  and  two  recurrent  nervures. 

These  Insects  are  connected  by  various  characters  with  those  of 
the  following  family. 

Sometimes  the  clypeus  is  almost  square.  The  abdomen  is  borne 
on  an  abrupt,  long  pedicle, formed  by  the  first  ring.  The  mandibles 
terminate  by  two  teeth. 

PsEN,  Lat.  Jur. — Trypoxylon,  Pelopceus,  Fab.(3) 


Sometimes  the  clypeus  is  as  if  trilobate.  The  first  ring  of  the 
abdomen  is  at  most  narrowed  in  the  manner  of  a  knot.  The  man- 
dibles terminate  in  a  simple  point.  The  eyes  are  frequently  some- 
what emarginated. 

These  Insects  form  the  genus 

Philanthus,  Fab. 

The  females  make  their  nests  in  sand,  and  bury  the  bodies  of  Bees, 
AndrenetsE,  and  even  Cucurlionites,  for  the  nourishment  of  their 
larvae. 

Other  entomologists  restrict  this  generic  appellation  to  those 
species  in  which  the  antennae  are  remote  and  abruptly  inflated,  in 
which  the  mandibles  exhibit  no  projection  on  the  inner  side,  and 
where  all  the  cubital  cells  are  sessile. 


(1)  Lat.,  Ibid.,  85. 

(2)  Lat,  Ibid.,  86. 

(3)  Lat-,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV, 


140  INSECIA. 

They  are  the  true  Philanthi,  or 

Philanthus,  Lat. — Simblephilus,  Jur.(l) 

Those,  in  which  the  antennae  are  approximated,  much  longer  than 
the  head,  and  gradually  enlar,q;e;  where  the  inner  side  of  the  mandi- 
bles presents  a  dent-iform  projection,  and  the  second  cubital  cell  is 
petiolate,  form  the  subgenus 

Cerceris,  Lat. — Philanthus-,  Jur.(2) 


FAMILY  III. 

DIPLOPTERA. 

The  third  family  of  the  Aculeata  is  the  only  one  of  that 
section,  in  which  with  but  few  exceptions  [Ceramius),  we 
find  the  superior  wings  folded  longitudinally.  The  antennte 
are  usually  geniculate  and  ckvate,  or  thickest  at  the  end. 
The  eyes  are  emarginated.  The  prothorax  is  prolonged  be- 
hind, on  each  side,  to  the  origin  of  the  wings.  In  the  supe- 
rior of  the  latter  organs  are  three  or  two  closed  cubital  cells, 
the  second  of  which  receives  the  two  recurrent  nervures. 
The  body  is  glabrous  or  nearly  so,  and  black,  more  or  less 
maculated  with  yellow  or  fulvous. 

Many  of  these  Insects  form  temporary  communities  com- 
posed of  three  sorts  of  individuals,  males,  females,  and  neuters 
or  mules.  Such  of  the  females  as  survive  the  severity  of  the 
winter  commence  the  nest  and  take  care  of  the  larvae.  They 
are  subsequently  assisted  by  the  neuters. 

We  will  divide  the  Diploptera  into  two  tribes. 


(1)  Lat.,  Ibid.,  95.  The  genus  Trachyptis,  Kliig',  differs  but  little  from  this  one. 
The  first  ring'  of  the  abdomen  is  proportionally  more  elongated,  narrower,  and 
almost  forms  a  pedicle,  as  in  Psen. 

(2)  Lat,  Ibid.,  93.  In  the  Ann.  d'Agricult.,  LIII.,  Bosc  has  published  some 
observations  on  the  habits  of  certain  species  of  this  subgenus. 


HYMENOPTEKA.  141 

The  type  of  the  first,  that  of  the  Masarides,  Lat,  is  the 
genus 

Masaris,  Fab. 

The  antennae  at  the  first  glance  seem  to  be  composed  of  but  eight 
joints,  the  eighth,  with  the  following  ones,  forming  an  almost 
indistinctly  articulated  club,  rounded  or  very  obtuse  at  the  end. 
The  ligula  is  terminated  by  two  threads  which  can  be  withdrawn 
into  a  tube  formed  by  its  base.  There  are  but  two  complete  cubital 
cells  in  the  superior  wings.  The  middle  of  the  anterior  margin  of 
the  clypeus  is  emarginated  and  receives  the  labrum  in  the  notch. 

Masaris,  proper. 

Where  the  antennae  are  rather  longer  than  the  head  and  thorax, 
and  have  their  first  joint  elongated,  and  the  eighth  forming  an  ob- 
conical  club  rounded  at  the  end.     The  abdomen  is  long(l), 

Cleonites,  Lat. — Masaris,  Fab.  Jur. 

Where  the  antennae  are  hardly  longer  than  the  head,  and  have 
their  two  first  joints  much  shorter  than  the  third,  and  the  eighth  and 
following  ones  forming  an  almost  globular  body.  The  abdomen  is 
hardly  longer  than  the  thorax(2). 

A  species  figured  in  the  great  work  on  Egypt  appears  to  form  an 
intermediate  subgenus. 

The  second  tribe  of  the  Diploptera,  that  of  the  Vespari^, 
is  composed  of  the  genus 

Vespa,  Lin. 

Where  the  antennae  always  present  thirteen  distinct  joints  in  the 
males  and  terminate  in  an  elongated,  pointed,  and  sometimes — in 
the  males — hooked  extremity:  they  are  always  geniculate,  at  least 
in  the  females  and  neuters.  The  ligula  is  sometimes  divided  into 
four  plumose  filaments,  and  sometimes  bilobate  with  four  glandular 
points  at  the  end,  one  on  each  lateral  lobe,  and  the  remaining  two  on 


(1)  Lat,  Gener.  Crust,  et  Ii>sect.,  IV,  144. 

(2)  Lat,  Ibid.,  144- 


142  IXSECTA. 

th?  intermediate  one,  which  is  larger,  widened,  and  emarginalcd  or 
bifid  at  its  extremity.  The  mandibles  are  strong  and  dentated. 
The  clypeus  is  large.  Underneath  the  labrum  is  a  little  piece  in 
the  form  of  a  ligula  analogous  to  that  observed  by  Reaumur  in  the 
Bombi,  and  which  M.  Savigny  styles  the  epipharynx.  With  the 
exception  of  a  very  few  species,  the  superior  wings  have  three  com- 
plete cubital  cells.  The  females  and  neuters  are  armed  with  an  ex- 
tremely powerful  and  venomous  sting.  Several  of  them  form  com- 
munities composed  of  the  three  sorts  of  individuals. 

The  larvae  are  vermiform,  destitute  of  feet  and  enclosed  separately 
in  a  cell  where  they  sometimes  live  on  the  bodies  of  Insects  placed 
there  by  the  mother  at  the  time  she  deposited  the  egg,  and  some- 
times on  the  nectar  of  flowers,  juices  of  fruits  and  animal  matters, 
elaborated  in  the  stomach  of  the  mother  or  that  of  the  neuters,  who 
feed  them  daily. 

M.  de  Saint-Hilaire  brought  a  species  from  the  southern  pro- 
vinces of  Brazil,  which  amasses  a  considerable  store  of  honey," 
that  is  sometimes  poisonous,  like  that  of  our  common  Bee(l). 

A  first  subgenus, 

Ceramius,  Lat.  Kliig, 

Which  has  been  the  subject  of  a  Monograph  by  one  of  our  most 
celebrated  entomologists,  Doctor  Kliig,  forms  an  exception  to  the 
general  characters  of  this  tribe  in  the  supericrt-  wings,  which  are 
extended,  and  in  the  number  of  their  cubital  cells,  of  which  there 
are  but  two.  In  addition  to  this,  the  labial  palpi  are  longer  than 
those  of  the  maxillae. 

But  four  species  are  yet  known,  two  of  which  are  from  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  the  remainder  from  the  south  of  Eu- 
rope; one  of  these  latter — the  lusitanicus — appears  to  us  to  be 
allied  by  its  ntitural  affinities  to  Masaris(2). 
In  all  the  following  subgenera  the  superior  wings  are  folded,  and 
present  three  complete  cubital  cells. 

Sometimes  the  mandibles  are  much  longer  than  broad,  and  ap- 
proximated anteriorly  in  the  form  of  a  rostrum.  The  ligula  is  nar- 
row and  elongated;  the  clypeus  is  almost  cordiform  or  oval,  with  the 
point  anterior  and  more  or  less  truncated. 


(1)  Mem.  du  Mus.  d'Hist.  Nat. 

(2)  Lat.,Consid.  Gener.  sur  I'Ordre  des  Crust-,  des  Arach.,  et  dcs  Insect.,  329; 
Kliig,  Entoni.  Monog.  219,  et  seq. 


IlYMENOl'TERA.  143 

They  are  all  solitary,  and  each  species  consists  of  males  and  fe- 
males. The  females  provide  for  their  young  before  they  are  hatched, 
and  for  the  whole  time  that  they  are  to  remain  in  the  state  of  larvae. 
The  nests  of  the  latter  are  usually  formed  of  earth  and  sometimes 
hidden  in  holes  of  walls,  in  the  ground  or  old  wood,  and  sometimes 
exposed  on  plants.  Each  of  them  contains  caterpillars  or  other 
larvae,  killed  by  the  sling  of  the  mother,  who  heaps  tliem  up  in  a 
circle  for  the  use  of  her  descendants. 


Synagris,  Lat.  Fab. 

Where  the  ligula  is  divided  into  four  long  and  plumose  threads, 
without  glandular  points  at  their  extremity.  The  mandibles  of  some 
males  are  very  large  and  resemble  horns. 

But  few  species  are  known,  and  all  peculiar  to  Africa(l). 

EuMENEs,  Lat.  Fab, 

Where  the  ligula  is  divided  into  three  pieces,  glandular  at  the 
extremity,  the  intermediate  one  the  largest,  widened  at  the  end, 
cordiform,  and  emarginated  or  bifid. 

In  some  the  abdomen  is  ovoid  or  conical,  and  thickest  at  base. 
Such  are 

Pterochile,  Kliig, 

Remarkable  for  very  long  lips,  and  maxillae  forming  a  sort  of 
proboscis  bent  underneath,  and  also  distinguished  by  the  labial  palpi, 
which  are  bristled  with  long  hairs,  and  consist  of  but  three  distinct 
joints(2). 

Odynerus,  Lat. 

To  which  we  may  reunite  the  Rygchias  of  M.  Spinola,  where  these 
parts  of  the  mouth  are  much  shorter,  and  where  the  labial  palpi  are 
almost  glabrous,  with  four  apparent  divisions. 

The  female  of  a  species  of  this  division — Vespa  miiraria,  L.j 
Reaum.,  Mem.  VI,   xxvi,   1  — 10 — makes  a   hole  in  the  sand  or 


(1)  Synagris  cornuta,  Lat.,  Gener.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  p.  135;  Fab.,  Syst. 
Piezat.;  Drury,  Insect.,  II,  xlviii,  3,  the  male; — Vcspa  valida,  L.; — V,  hoemorr- 
hoidalis,  Fab. 

(2)  Faiiz.,  Hymen.,  p.  140;   Fcsp.  phulwrala,  Faun.  Insect.  Germ.,  XLVII,  21 


144  INSECTA. 

mortar  in  walls  some  inches  in  depth,  at  the  orifice  of  which 
she  forms  an  exterior  tube,  at  first  straight  and  then  recurved, 
composed  of  an  earthy  paste,  arranged  in  thick,  contorted 
threads.  In  the  cavity  of  the  interior  cell  she  places  from  eight 
to  twelve  little  green  larvae  of  a  similar  age,  resembling  cater- 
pillars, but  without  feet,  arranging  them  in  circular  layers. 
Having  laid  an  egg  in  it,  she  closes  the  orifice  and  destroys  the 
scaffolding  withoul(l). 
In  the  others,  the  first  ring  of  the  abdomen  is  narrow,  elongated 
and  pyriform,  and  the  second  campanulate,  as  in 

EuMENES  proper, 

To  which  we  may  reunite  the   Zethi(2)  of  Fabricius,  and  the  Dis- 
C(£lis(3)  of  Latreille. 

E.  coarctala,  Fab.j  Panz.,  Faun.  Insect.  Germ.,  LXIII,  12, 
the  male.  Five  lines  in  length;  black,  with  yellow  spots;  pos- 
terior margin  of  the  abdominal  annuli  of  the  same  colour;  first 
ring  of  the  abdomen  elongated  and  pyriform,  with  two  yellow 
dots;  an  oblique  band  of  yellow  on  each  side  of  the  second,  which 
is  the  largest  of  all  and  campanulate. 

The  female  constructs  a  spherical  nest  of  very  fine  earth  on 

the  stems  of  plants,  which,  according  to  Geoffroy,  she  fills  with 

honey,  and  then  deposits  an  egg(4). 

Sometimes  the  mandibles   are   hardly  longer  than   they  are  wide, 

and  are  broadly  and  obliquely  truncated  at  the  extremity;  the  ligula 

is  short  or  but  slightly  elongated,  and  the  clypeus  nearly  square. 

These  species  constitute  the  subgenus  of  the  Wasps,  properly  so 
called,  or 


(1)  See  Lat.,  Gener.  Crust,  et  Insect,  IV,  p.  139,  136;  several  Vespse  of  Fa- 
bricius. 

(2)  Lat.,  Ibid.  In  Eumenes,  the  clypeus  is  longitudinal,  and  prolonged  into  a 
point  anteriorly;  the  united  mandibles  form  a  long,  narrow  and  pointed  rostrum; 
they  are  proportionally  shorter,  and  merely  form  an  open  angle  in  Zethcs,  here 
also  the  clypeus  is  as  broad  as  it  is  long  or  broader,  and  has  no  anterior  prolonga- 
tion. The  second  cubital  cell  is  perfectly  triangular.  The  maxillary  palpi  do 
not  extend  beyond  the  extremity  of  the  jaws.  They  are  longer  in  DiscajLius, 
which  resembles  Zethus  in  the  form  of  the  mandibles  and  clypeus.  We  should 
observe,  that  most  of  the  Insects  placed  by  Fabricius  in  this  last  genus  are  Polistes, 
in  which,  however,  the  abdomen  differs  from  that  of  the  ordinary  species,  and 
approximates  to  that  of  an  Eumenes.     . 

(3)  Lat.,  Ibid. 

(4)  Lat.,  Ibid. 


IIYMENOI'TEllA.  145 


Vespa,  Polistes,  Lat. 


These  Insects  unite  in  numerous  societies,  composed  of  males, 
females  and  neuters.  The  two  last  detach  particles  of  old  wood  or 
bark  with  their  mandibles,  moisten  and  reduce  them  into  a  pultaceous 
mass  resembling  that  of  paper  or  pasteboard,  and  construct  combs 
or  nests  with  it  that  are  usually  horizontal,  and  suspended  above 
by  one  or  more  pedicles;  on  the  inferior  side  is  a  range  of  vertical 
cells  in  the  form  of  hexagonal  and  truncated  pyramids.  These  cells 
are  approximated  exclusively  to  the  use  of  the  larvae  and  nymphs,  a 
cell  to  each.  The  number  of  combs  that  compose  this  nest  varies. 
It  is  sometimes  exposed,  and  at  others  surrounded  by  an  envelope, 
pierced  with  a  common  and  almost  always  central  opening,  which 
sometimes  corresponds  to  a  series  of  holes  which  communicate  with 
the  interior,  the  combs  adhere  to  the  parietes  of  the  envelope, 
whether  they  be  in  the  open  air  or  concealed  in  the  earth  or  hollows 
of  trees.  The  figure  of  these  structures  varies  according  to  the 
species. 

The  females  commence  the  business  alone,  and  lay  eggs  that  pro- 
duce neuters  or  labourers,  which  assist  in  enlarging  the  nest  and 
taking  care  of  the  succeeding  young  ones.  The  community  is  solely 
composed  of  these  two  kinds  of  individuals  until  the  beginning  of 
autumn,  at  which  period  the  young  males  and  females  make  their 
appearance.  All  the  larvae  and  nymphs  which  cannot  complete  their 
ultimate  metamorphosis  before  the  month  of  November  are  put  to 
death  and  dragged  from  their  cells  by  the  labourers,  which  perish 
along  with  the  males  on  the  approach  of  winter.  Some  of  the  fe- 
males survive,  and  in  the  spring  become  the  founders  of  a  new  colony. 

Wasps  feed  on  Insects,  viands  of  various  sorts,  or  fruit,  and  nourish 
their  larvae  with  the  juices  of  these  substances.  The  latter,  which 
on  account  of  the  inferior  situation  of  the  mouths  of  their  cells  are 
placed  with  their  head  downwards,  shut  themselves  up  and  spin  a 
cocoon  when  about  to  become  nymphs.     The  males  never  work. 

In  several  species,  that  portion  of  the  internal  margin  of  the  man- 
dibles, which  is  beyond  the  angle  and  terminates  it,  is  shorter  than 
that  which  precedes  the  anglej  the  middle  of  the  anterior  part  of  the 
clypeus  projects  in  a  point.     These  species  form  the  subgenus 

PoLisTEs  of  Lat.,  Fab.(l) 


(1)  Lat.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  p.  141.    Those  species,  in  which  the  abdo- 
men is  oval  or  elliptical,  narrowed  at  base,  and  sometimes  even  placed  on  a  long 
Vol.  IV.— T 


146  INSECTA. 

Sometimes  the  abdomen  resembles  that  of  Eumenes  properly  so 
called,  in  the  form  of  its  two  first  annuli.     Such  is 

P.  rnorio,  Fab.;  G.  Tatua,  Cuv.,  Bullet,  de  la  Soc.  Philom., 
No.  VIII;  Lat.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  I,  xiv,  5.  Entirely  black 
and  glossy.  Its  nest  forms  a  truncated  cone  like  that  of  the 
nidulans,  but  it  is  larger,  the  bottom  is  fiat,  and  perforated  at 
one  of  its  sides,  and  the  material  is  coarser.  It  inhabits  Cay- 
enne. 

Sometimes  the  abdomen  is  elliptical  or  borders  on  an  oval.  Such 
is  the 

P.  gallica;  Vespa  gallica,  L.;  Panz.,  Faun.  Insect.  Germ., 
XLIX,  22.  Rather  smaller  than  the  Vespa  vulgaris;  black;  the 
clypeus,  two  dots  on  the  thorax,  six  lines  on  the  scutellum,  two 
spots  on  the  first  and  second  rings  ©f  the  abdomen,  and  their 
superior  margin  as  well  as  that  of  all  the  others,  yellow;  abdo- 
men bordering  on  an  oval,  and  with  a  short  pedicle.  Its  nest 
has  the  form  of  a  little  tapering  bouquet,  and  contains  from 
twenty  to  thirty  cells,  those  on  the  sides  being  the  smallest.  It 
is  usually  attached  to  the  branch  of  a  shrub. 

Sometimes  again  the  abdotpen  is  ovoid  or  conical,  as  in 

P.  nidulans;  Vespa  nidulans,  Fab.;  Gutpe  cartonniere,  Reaum., 
Insect.,  VI,  XX,  1,3,  4;  xxi,  1;  xxii — xxiv.  Small;  of  a  silken 
black  with  yellow  spots;  posterior  margin  of  the  abdominal 
annuli  of  the  same  colour.  Its  nest,  which  is  suspended  to 
branches  of  trees  by  a  ring,  is  composed  of  a  fine  material,  and 
has  the  form  of  a  truncated  cone.  The  combs,  of  which  the 
number  augments  in  proportion  to  the  population,  and  some- 
times gives  a  considerable  size  to  the  nest,  are  circular,  but 
concave  above  and  convex  underneath,  or  infundibuliforni  and 
perforated  with  a  circular  hole.  They  are  fixed  to  the  internal 
parietes  of  the  envelope  throughout  the  whole  of  their  circum- 
ference. The  lower  one  is  smooth  beneath  or  destitute  of  cells; 
its  opening  is  the  door  of  the  nest.  As  fast  as  the  population 
increases,  these  Wasps  form  a  new  floor  and  furnish  the  inferior 
surface  of  the  old  one  with  cells. 

In  the  remaining  Wasps,  the  superior  portion  of  the  internal 
margin  of  their  mandibles,  that  which  comes  after  the  angle,  is  as 
long  as  the  other  part  or  longer.     The  middle  of  the  anterior  margin 


pedicle,  are  true  Polistes.  Those,  in  which  its  second  ring-  is  much  larger  than 
the  others,  and  campanulate,  and  where  the  preceding  frequently  forms  a  clavate 
pedicle,  are  Epipones.  The  G.  Tatua  belongs  to  this  division,  as  well  ag  the 
honey-gathering  species  from  Brazil  previously  mentioned,  and  the  V.  nidularu. 


HYMENOPTERA.  ^  147 

of  their  clypeus  is  widely  truncated,  and  has  a  tooth  on  each  side. 
The  abdomen  is  always  ovoidal  or  conical.  They  comprise  the 
genus  Vespa  proper  of  Latreille. 

Vespa,  Lat.(l) 

V.  crabo,  L. ;  Guepefrelon,  Reaum.,  Insect.,  VI,xviii.  Length 
one  inch;  head  fulvous,  with  a  yellow  front;  thorax  black,  spot- 
ted with  fulvous;  rings  of  the  abdomen  blackish  brown,  marked 
•with  a  yellow  band  dotted  with  two  or  three  black  points  on  its 
posterior  margin. 

It  builds  its  nest  in  sheltered  localities,  such  as  garrets,  barns, 
holes  in  walls  and  hollow  trees.  The  nest  is  rounded,  formed 
of  a  coarse  material,  and  of  the  colour  of  a  dead  leaf.  The 
combs,  of  which  there  are  usually  but  few,  are  connected  with 
each  other  by  pillars  or  columns,  the  middle  one  much  the 
thickest.  The  envelope  is  usually  thick  and  friable.  This 
species  devours  other  Insects,  particularly  Bees,  and  robs  the 
latter  of  their  honey. 

V.  vulgaris;  G.  cowmi/ne,  Reaum.,  Ibid.,  XIV,  1,  7.  About 
eight  lines  in  length;  black;  front  of  the  head  yellow,  with  a 
black  point  in  the  middle;  several  yellow  spots  on  the  thorax, 
and  four  on  the  scutellum;  a  yellow  band  with  three  black  spots 
on  the  posterior  margin  of  the  rings  of  the  abdomen. 

It  constructs  in  the  earth  a  nest  analogous  to  that  of  the  cra- 
bo, but  composed  of  a  finer  substance,  and  with  more  numerous 
combs.  The  columns  which  support  them  are  equal.  Its  en- 
velope consists  of  several  laminae,  arranged  in  bands,  which 
overlap  each  other's  edges. 

V.  media,  Lat.,  intermediate  as  to  size  between  the  two  pre- 
ceding ones,  constructs  a  similar  nest,  but  attaches  it  to  the 
branches  of  trees. 

V.  holsatica,  Fab.  This  species  constructs  a  very  singularly 
formed  nest.  It  is  almost  globular,  open  at  top,  and  inclosed 
inferiorly  in  a  kind  of  saucer.  It  is  sometimes  observed  in  barns, 
or  attached  to  the  timbers  in  garrets,  Sec,  and  even  in  hives(2). 


(1)  Lat.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  p.  142. 
{2>  Lat.,  Ann.  du  Mus.  d'Hist.  Nat. 


148  INSECT A. 


FAMILY  IV. 


ANTHOPHILA,  Lat. 

The  fourth  and  last  family  of  the  Aculeata,  in  the  faculty 
of  collecting  the  pollen  of  flowers(l),  usually  possessed  by  the 
two  posterior  legs,  presents  a  peculiar  character  which  dis- 
tinguishes it  from  all  other  families  of  Insects.  The  first  joint 
of  the  tarsi  of  those  legs  is  very  large,  strongly  compressed, 
and  forms  a  square  palette  or  a  reversed  triangle. 

The  maxillae  and  lips  are  most  commonly  very  long,  and 
compose  a  sort  of  proboscis.  The  ligula  is  most  frequently 
shaped  like  the  head  of  a  lance,  or  resembles  a  very  long 
thread,  the  extremity  of  which  is  downy  or  hairy.  The  larvae 
feed  exclusively  on  honey  and  the  pollen  or  fecundating  dust 
of  flowers.  The  perfect  Insect  feeds  on  the  honey  of  the  lat- 
ter only. 

These  Hymenoptera  embrace  the  genus 

Apis,  Lin. 

Which  I  will  divide  into  two  sections. 

In  the  first,  or  that  of  the  Andrenet^,  Lat.,  the  internnediate  di- 
vision of  the  ligula  is  cordiform  or  lanceolate,  shorter  than  its  sheath, 
and  bent  underneath  in  some,  and  almost  straight  in  others.  It  is 
composed  of  the  genus  Pro-abeilles,  Reaumur  and  De  Geer,  or  the 
Andren^,  Fab.,  and  the  Melites  of  Kirby(2). 

These  Insects  live  solitarily,  and  consist  of  but  two  kinds  of  indi- 
viduals, males  and  females.  Their  mandibles  are  simple,  or  at  most, 
are  terminated  by  two  dentations;  the  labial  palpi  resemble  the  others, 
which  always  have  six  joints.   The  ligula  is  divided  into  three  pieces, 


(1)  The  parasitical  species  are  not  possessed  of  this  faculty,  but  the  form  of 
their  legs  is  essentially  the  same.     They  are  merely  destitute  of  hairs  or  brushes. 

(2)  Monographia  Apum  Anglise,  a  work  that  has  immortalized  its  author. 


HYMENOPTERA.  I4d 

the  two  lateral  of  which  are  very  short,  and  in  the  form  of  auricles. 
Most  of  the  females  collect  the  pollen  of  flowers  with  the  hairs  of 
their  posterior  legs,  and  with  the  aid  of  a  little  honey  form  it  into  a 
paste  (bee-bread),  with  which  they  feed  their  larvae.  They  excavate 
deep  holes,  and  frequently  in  hard  ground,  along  the  borders  of 
roads,  or  in  the  fields,  in  which  they  place  this  paste  along  with  an 
egg;  they  then  close  t*he  aperture  with  earth. 

In  some  the  middle  division  of  the  ligula  is  enlarged  at  its  extre- 
mity, almost  cordiform,  and  folded  when  at  rest. 

Hyl^us,  Fab. — Frosopis,  Jur. 

Sometimes  the  body  is  glabrous,  and  the  second  and  third  joints  of 
the  antennse  are  almost  of  the  same  length.  The  superior  wings 
present  but  two  complete  cubital  cells.  These  Insects,  being  desti- 
tute of  hairs,  collect  no  pollen,  and  appear  to  deposit  their  ova  in  the 
nests  of  other  Hymenoptera  of  this  family.  They  are  the  HyljEus 
proper  of  Lalreille  and  Fabricius(l). 

The  others  have  a  hairy  body,  and  the  third  joint  of  the  antennae 
longer  than  the  second.  The  superior  wings  have  three  complete 
cubital  cells.  The  females  collect  their  stores  from  flowers.  I  dis- 
tinguish them  by  the  generic  name  of 

CoLLETES,  Lat. 

Such  for  instance  is  the 

C.  glutineux;  JJpis  sucdncta^  L.;  or  the  Abeille  dont  le  nid  est 
faitd'especes  de  membranes soyeuses  of  Reaumur,  Insect.,  VI,  xii. 
Small;  black,  with  whitish  hairs;  those  on  the  thorax,  russet; 
abdomen  ovoid,  and  the  posterior  margin  of  its  annuli  covered 
with  a  white  down,  forming  bands.  The  male — Evodia  calen- 
darum,  Panz. — has  longer  antennae.  The  female  makes  a  cy- 
lindrical hole  in  the  ground,  and  smears  its  parietes  with  a 
gummy  fluid,  which  may  be  compared  to  the  viscid  and  glossy 
slime  of  a  Snail.  In  this  she  piles  a  series  of  cells  composed  of 
the  same  material,  resembling  a  thimble  in  shape,  each  contain- 
ing an  egg  and  some  of  the  paste  before  mentioned(2). 

The  other  Andrenetae  are  distinguished  from  the  preceding  ones 
by  the  lanceolate  figure  of  the  ligula. 


(1)  Lat.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  p.  149. 

(2)  Lat.,  Ibid. 


150  INSECTA. 

In  some  this  ligula  is  folded  against  the  superior  side  of  its  sheath, 
as  in  Andrena(I),  and  Dasypoda,  Lat.(2)  The  first  joint  of  the  pos- 
terior tarsi  of  the  females  of  the  latter  subgenus  is  very  long,  and 
covered  with  long  hairs,  in  the  manner  of  a  little  feather.  The  su- 
perior wings  in  these  two  subgenera  have  but  two  cubital  cells. 

A.  flessae^  Panz.,  Faun.  Insect.  Germ.  LXXXV,  \5',  Andrene 
desmurs,  Reaum.,  Insect.,  VI,  vi,  viii,  2.  Six  lines  in  length, 
and  with  white  hairs  on  the  head,  thorax,  lateral  margins  of  the 
last  abdominal  annuli,  and  legsj  abdomen  bluish-black;  wings 
black,  with  a  tinge  of  violet. 

The  female  excavates  holes  in  tenacious  sand,  at  the  bottom  of 
which  she  deposits  a  portion  of  honey,  of  the  colour  and  con- 
sistence of  a  black  and  oily  grease;    it  has  a  narcotic  odour. 
Comnnon  in  the  environs  of  Paris. 
In  the  others  the  ligula  is  straight  ,  or  slightly  bent  under   at   its 
extremity.  Such  are  Sphecodes(o),  Halictus(4),  and  Nomia,  Lat.(5) 
Here  also  the  maxillae  are  more  strongly   geniculate  than  in  the 
Andrense.     There  are  always  three  closed  cubital  cells. 

The  male  Sphecodes  have  knotted  antennae;  their  ligula,  as  well 
as  that  of  the  females,  is  almost  straight,  and  its  divisions  are  nearly 
equal  in  length;  that  in  the  middle  is  much  longer  in  Halictus  and 
Nomia.      The  female  Halicti  have  a  longitudinal  cleft  at  the  poste- 


(1)  Lat.,  Gener.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  150.  The  species  which  in  my  Gener. 
Crust,  et  Insect.,  p.  151,  I  have  called  lagopus,  and  three  others  from  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope,  being  removed  from  the  ordinary  Andrense  by  the  number  of  their 
complete  cubital  cells,  which  is  but  two  instead  of  three,  as  well  as  by  some  other 
characters,  have  been  erected  by  Messrs  Lepeletier  and  Serville — Encyc.  M^tliod. 
-7-into  a  new  genus  to  which  they  have  given  the  name  of  ScRAPTtn. 

(2)  Lat.,  Ibid. 

(3)  Lat.,  Ibid.,  Messrs  Lepeletier  and  Serville  have  formed  a  new  genus — En- 
cyc. Method. — allied  to  Sphecodes,  under  the  denomination  of  Rhathimtis — 
formerly  Colax — but  differing  from  it  in  the  projection  of  the  scutellum,  and  in  the 
third  cubital  cell,  which  receives  the  two  recurrent  nervures.  Besides  this,  the 
hooks  of  the  tarsi  are  entire.  They  quote  but  one  species,  which  is  found  at 
Cayenne. 

(4)  Lat.,  Ibid.  For  the  habits  of  these  Insects,  see  the  excellent  Memoir  of 
M.  Walckenaer,  quoted  under  the  article  Meloe. 

(5)  Lat,  Ibid.     See  Encyc.  Method.,  article  Nomie. 

The  tenth  volume  of  the  part  relative  to  Insects  of  this  important  work  also 
contains  several  other  articles  by  Messrs  Lepeletier  and  Serville,  respecting  the 
Insects  of  this  family.  We  would  particularly  notice  that  of  the  Parasites.  Some 
of  them  go  to  establish  new  genera,  but  as  we  have  not  been  able  to  compare 
their  characters  with  sufficient  care,  we  are  compelled  to  omit  or  barely  mention 
them. 


HYMENOPTERA.  151 

rior  extremity  of  the  abdomen.     The  thighs  and  tibiae  are  inflated 
or  dilated  in  the  male  Nomi?e. 

The  second  section  of  the  Anthophila,  that  of  the  ApiARiiE,  Lat., 
comprises  those  species  in  which  the  mediate  division  of  the  ligula 
is  at  least  as  long  as  the  mentum  or  its  tubular  shield,  and  is  filiform 
or  setaceous.  The  maxillae  and  labium  are  much  elongated  and 
form  a  sort  of  proboscis  which,  when  at  rest,  is  geniculate  and  bent 
under. 

The  two  first  joints  of  the  labial  palpi  most  frequently  resemble  a 
squamous  and  compressed  seta  that  embraces  the  sides  of  the  ligulaj 
the  two  others  are  very  small;  the  third  is  generally  inserted  near 
the  exterior  extremity  of  the  preceding  one  which  terminates  in  a 
point. 

The  Apiariae  either  live  solitarily  or  form  communities. 
The  former  never  consist  of  more  than  the  ordinary  number  of 
individuals,  and  each  female  provides  singly  for  her  young.  The 
posterior  legs  of  their  females  are  neither  furnished  with  a  brush  on 
the  inner  side  of  the  first  joint  of  the  tarsi,  noi-  with  a  particular  de- 
pression on  the  exterior  side  of  their  tibiae;  this  side,  as  well  as  the 
same  of  the  first  joint  of  the  tarsi,  is  most  commonly  and  densely 
covered  with  hairs. 

A  first  division  of  these  solitary  Bees  is  composed  of  those  species 
in  which  the  second  joint  of  the  posterior  tarsi  of  the  females  is  in- 
serted in  the  middle  of  the  extremity  of  the  preceding  one;  the  exte- 
rior and  terminal  angle  of  the  latter  does  not  appear  to  be  dilated 
or  to  project  more  than  in  the  interior,  in  the  following  subgenera. 
We  may  also  abstract  from  this  group  certain  species — Andre- 
noides — which  approximate  to  those  of  the  last  of  the  preceding 
subgenera  in  their  labial  palpi,  composed  of  six  slender,  linear  joints, 
placed  end  to  end,  and  almost  precisely  similar  to  those  of  the  max- 
illary palpi.  The  labrum  is  always  short.  The  abdomen  of  the  fe- 
males is  destitute  of  a  brush;  but  their  posterior  legs  are  pilose  or 
furnished  with  tufts  of  hairs  which  enable  them  to  collect  the  pollen 
of  flowers. 

Some  have  narrow  mandibles,  contracted  near  the  extremity,  and, 
as  well  as  the  labrum,  smooth  and  terminated  in  a  point. 


Systropha,  Illig. 
Where  the  mandibles  have  one  dentation  under  the  point,  where 


152  INSECTA. 

there  are  three  complete  cubital  cells,  and  the  extremity  of  the  an- 
tennae is  curled  in  the  males(l). 

RoPHiTEs,  Spin. 

Where  the  mandibles  are  also  dentated,  but  in  which  we  find  but 
two  complete  cubital  cellsj  the  antennae  are  not  contorted  in  both 
sexes(2). 

Panurgus,  Panz. 

Where  the  mandibles  are  not  dentated.  The  stem  of  the  antennae, 
from  the  third  joint,  in  the  females,  forms  a  sort  of  fusiform  or  elon- 
gated and  almost  cylindrical  club,  thinned  at  base.  But  two  cubital 
cells  in  the  superior  wings(3). 

The  mandibles  of  the  females,  in  the  others,  are  almost  in  the 
form  of  the  bowl  of  a  spoon,  very  obtuse,  carinated  or  sulcated,  and 
bidentated  at  the  extremity.  The  labrum  is  extremely  hard  and 
ciliated  superiorly.  The  antennae  are  strongly  geniculate  and  fili- 
form. The  superior  wings  have  three  complete  cubital  cells,  the 
first  intersected  by  a  little  transparent  line,  the  second  triangular, 
and  the  third  the  largest  and  receiving  the  two  recurrent  nervures. 

Xylocopa,  Lat.  Fab. 

Commonly  called  Jibeilles  perce-bois,  Menuisi^res,  &c.  The  Xylo- 
copae  are  related  in  many  points  to  the  Megachiles,  and  more  parti- 
cularly to  the  Osmiae.  They  resemble  large  Bombi.  Their  body 
is  usually  black,  sometimes  partially  covered  with  a  yellow  down; 
the  wings  are  frequently  violet,  cupreous  or  green,  and  brilliant. 
The  male,  in  several  species,  differs  considerably  from  the  female. 
Their  eyes  are  large  and  approximated  superiorly.  Their  anterior 
legs  are  dilated  and  ciliated. 

A',  violacea,  L.;  Reaum.,  Insect.,  VI,  v,  vi.  About  one  inch 
in  length;  black,  with  violet-black  wings;  a  russet  ring  round 
the  antennae  of  the  male.  The  female  bores  a  long  vertical  hole 
in  the  body  she  has  selected,  usually  old  dry  wood  exposed  to 
the  sun,  and  parallel  to  its  surface.     It  is  divided  into  several 


(1)  Lat,  Gener.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  156. 

(2)  Lat.,  Ibid.,  161;  and  the  Nouv.  Diet.  d'Hist.  Nat.  2d  edition. 

(3)  Lat.,  Ibid.,  157;  and  Encyc.  Method.,  article  Panurge. 


HYMENOPTEKA.  153 

cells  by  horizontal  septa  formed  with  agglutinated  raspings  of 
wood.  She  then,  commencing  with  the  lowest,  deposits  an  egg 
and  some  paste  in  each  of  them.  She  sometimes  bores  three 
canals  in  the  same  piece  of  wood. 

They  are  peculiar  to  warm  climates(l). 
The  labial  palpi  of  the  other  Apiariae  are  in  the  form  of  squamous 
setaej  the  two  first  joints,  compared  with  the  two  last,  are  very  large, 
compressed,  scaly,  and  have  a  membranous  or  transparent  margin. 
The  maxillary  palpi  are  always  very  short,  and  frequently  consist  of 
less  than  six  joints.  The  labrum,  in  a  great  number,  is  elongated 
and  inclined  on  the  mandibles,  sometimes  forming  along  square  and 
sometimes  an  elongated  triangle. 

The  Apiariae,  which  in  our  work  on  the  natural  families  of  the 
animal  kingdom  we  have  collectively  designated  by  the  name  of 
Dasygastrse^  are  remarkable — as  intimated  by  that  name — for  the 
numerous,  short,  crowded  hairs,  forming  a  silky  brush,  that  almost 
always(2)  covers  the  abdomen  of  the  females.  The  labrum  is  as  long 
as  it  is  wide  or  longer,  and  square.  The  mandibles  of  the  females 
are  strong,  incisive,  triangular  and  dentated.  The  paraglossse  are 
always  very  short,  squamous,  and  pointed  at  the  extremity. 

Of  all  the  subgenera  of  this  little  group,  that  which  appears  to  us 
to  approximate  most  closely  to  the  Xylocopae,  and  which  alone  pre- 
sents maxillary  palpi  consisting  of  six  joints,  and  wings  furnished 
with  three  complete  cubital  cells,  is  the 

Ceratina,  Lat.  Spin.  Jur. — Megilla,  Frosopis,  Fab. 

The  body  is  narrow  and  oblongj  the  antenns  are  inserted  in  little 
fossulae,  and  terminated  almost  in  an  elongated  club;  the  mandibles 
are  sulcated  and  tridentated  at  the  extremity;  the  abdomen  ap- 
proaches to  an  oval,  and  is  destitute  of  a  silky  brush.  The  labrum 
is  proportionally  shorter  than  in  the  following  subgenera,  where  it 
forms  an  elongated  quadrilateral.  According  to  the  curious  obser- 
vations of  M.  Maximilian  Spinola — Ann.  du  Mus.  d'Hist.  Nat. — the 
habits  of  the  females  are  the  same  as  those  of  the  Xylocop3e(3). 


(1)  Lat.,  Gener.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  158.  To  this  subgenus,  until  we  have 
further  examined  it,  we  refer  the  genus  Lestis  of  Messrs  Lepeleticr  and  Serville — 
X,  795. 

(2)  The  Ceratinse,  Stelides  and  Coelioxydes,  although  destitute  of  a  ventral  scopa, 
should  make  part  of  this  group,  on  account  of  the  form  of  the  labrum  and  man- 
dibles, .ind  other  general  characters. 

(3)  Lat.,  Gener.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  160.  See  also  the  article  C^ra/tne  of  the 
second  edition  of  the  Nouv.  Diet.  d'Hist.  Nat. 

Vol.   IV.— U 


154  INSECTA. 

All  the  remaining  Dasygastrse  have  four  joints  at  most  in  their 
maxillary  palpi,  and  two  complete  cubital  cells. 

We  first  remark  those  species  in  which  the  under  part  of  the  ab- 
domen is  evidently  furnished  with  a  silky  brush. 


Chelostoma,  Lat. 

Where  the  body  is  elongated,  and  almost  cylindrical;  the  mandi- 
bles project,  are  narrow,  arcuated,  and  forked  or  emarginated  at  the 
end;  the  maxillary  palpi  are  triarticulated(l). 

Heriades,  Spin. 

Where  the  body  is  also  elongated  and  almost  cylindrical,  but  where 
the  mandibles  are  triangular,  the  maxillary  palpi  consist  of  but  two 
joints,  and  the  second  of  the  labial  is  much  shorter  than  that  of  the 
others.  These  Insects,  like  the  Chelostomse,  make  their  nests  in 
holes  of  old  trees(2).  In  the  four  following  subgenera,  the  abdomen 
is  shorter  and  almost  triangular  or  forms  a  semi-oval.  These  Apia- 
rise  are  the  Meilles  magonnes  and  the  Meilles  coupeuses  de  feuilles  of 
Reaumur. 

Megachile,  Lat. — Jlnthophora^  Xylocopa^  Fab. — Trachusa,  Jur. 

Where  the  maxillary  palpi  consist  of  two  joints;  the  abdomen  is 
plane  above  and  susceptible  of  being  elevated  posteriorly,  thereby 
enabling  the  females  to  employ  their  sting  over  their  body. 

M.  murarium;  Xylocopa  muraria.  Fab.;  Reaum.,  Insect.,  VI, 
vii,  viii,  1 — 8.  One  of  the  largest  species  of  the  genus.  The 
female  is  black,  with  violet-black  wings.  The  male  is  covered 
with  russet  hairs,  and  the  last  of  his  abdominal  annuli  are 
■black.  The  female  constructs  her  nest  of  very  fine  earth,  which 
she  forms  into  a  kind  of  mortar,  applying  it  against  walls  or 
stones,  with  a  south  exposure.  It  becomes  extremely  hard  and 
resembles  a  clod  of  earth.  It  contains  from  twelve  to  fifteen 
cells,  in  each  of  which  is  deposited  some  bee-bread  and  an  egg. 
The  perfect  Insect  appears  in  the  spring  of  the  next  year. 
Another  species,  closely  allied  to  the   preceding  one — ^pis 


(1)  Lat.,  Ibid.,  162. 

(2)  Lat.,  Gener.  Crust,  el  Insect.,  IV,  162. 


HYMRNOPTRllA.  155 

sicula,  Ross. — forms  its  nest  into  a  ball  and  places  it  on  the 

branches  of  plants. 
Others,  Megachiles,  called  by  Reaumur  Meilles  coupeuses  de  feu- 
illes,  in  the  construction  of  their  nests,  employ  perfectly  oval  or 
circular  portions  of  leaves,  which  they  cut  out  by  means  of  their 
mandibles,  with  as  much  quickness  as  dexterity.  These  pieces  are 
transported  by  them  into  straight  and  cylindrical  holes,  previously 
excavated  in  the  ground,  and  sometimes  in  walls  or  the  decayed 
trunk  of  an  old  tree.  They  line  the  bottom  of  the  cavity  with  these 
leaves,  and  form  a  cell,  shaped  like  a  thimble,  in  which  they  deposit 
the  honied  provision  on  which  the  larva  is  to  feed,  and  an  eg^;  they 
then  close  the  cell  with  a  flat  or  slightly  concave  lid,  also  formed 
of  a  portion  of  a  leaf.  A  second  cell  is  subsequently  formed  above 
the  first,  that  is  followed  by  a  third,  and  so  on  until  the  hole  is  filled. 
Of  this  number  is  the 

M.    rosae;  Jlpis  centuncularis,  L. j    Reaum.,   Insect.,   VI,  x. 

About  six  lines   in  length;  black,    with    a  fulvous-grey  down; 

small  white  and  transverse  spots  on   the  superior  sides  of  the 

abdomen;  inferior  surface  of  the  latter  covered  with  fulvous 

hairs.     The  male  is  described  by  Linnaeus  as  another  species, 

under  the  name  of  lagopoda. 
Other  analogous  species  attack  the  leaves  of  the  Oak,  Elm, 

&c.,  for  a  similar  purpose(l). 

LiTHURGUS,  Lat. 

Where  there  are  four  joints  in  the  maxillary  palpi,  as  in  the  fol- 
lowing subgenus,  but  the  abdomen  is  depressed  superiorly.  All  the 
joints  of  the  labial  palpi  are  placed  end  to  end(2),  and  the  palpi 
themselves  resemble  long  squamous  setae,  terminating  in  a  point.  The 
mandibles  are  narrow  in  both  sexes,  and  their  extremity  is  emargi- 
nated  in  the  middle  or  bidentated.  The  females  have  a  rounded 
projection  in  the  middle  of  their  head(o). 

OsMiA,  Panz. — Mnthophora,  Fab. —  Trachtisa,  Jur. 
Where  the  maxillary  palpi  are  formed  of  four  joints,    or  at  least 


(1)  Lat.,  Gener.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  165. 

(2)  The  third  joint  is  usually  inserted  on  the  outer  side  of  the  second,  anterior 
to  its  point,  and  with  the  second  forms  a  little  oblique  and  lateral  stem. 

(3)  Centris  cornuta.  Fab.,  and  an  undescribcd  species  from  the  Isle  of  France. 


156  INSECTA. 

of  three  very  distinct  ones,  and  the  abdomen  is  convex  above.  Some 
are  masons,  and  frequently  have  two  or  three  horns  on  the  clypeus, 
which  appear  to  be  of  use  to  them  in  the  construction  of  their  nests. 
They  conceal  the  latter  in  the  ground,  holes  in  walls,  doors  and  old 
wood,  and  sometimes  even  in  the  shells  of  Helices,  employing  an 
earthy  mortar  f*r  their  construction.  They  are  generally  pilose, 
and  appear  early  in  the  spring.  The  antennae  of  the  males  are 
usually  long.  Others  employ  the  petals  of  flowers,  and  form  cells 
■with  the  cut  portions,  in  the  manner  of  the  leaf-cutters.  The  jlheille 
tapissiere  of  Reaumur  forms  its  cells  with  the  petals  of  the  wild 
Poppy,  and  sometimes  of  the  Rape(l).  Others  again  form  their 
nests  in  the  galls  of  trees(2). 

Anthidium,  Fab. 

Where  the  abdomen  is  also  convex,  but  the  maxillary  palpi  are 
uniarticulated.  The  females  form  their  nests  with  the  down  of 
planls(3). 

The  two  last  subgenera  of  the  Dasygastrae  approach  the  following 
ones  in  the  absence  of  a  silken  brush,  a  fact  which  would  lead  us  to 
suppose  that  these  Insects  are  equally  parasitical;  but  their  labrum 
is  parallelogramical,  and  their  mandibles  are  triangular  and  den- 
tated.     The  maxillary  palpi  are  very  short  and  biarticulated. 

Stelis,  Panz. 

The  scutellum  destitute  both  of  spines  and  teeth.  The  abdomen 
is  nearly  semi-cylindrical,  convex  above,  and  curved  at  the  extre- 
mity(4). 

CcELioXYS,  Lat. 
Where  the  scutellum  has  two  teeth  or  spines,  and  the  abdomen  is 


(1)  This  species,  with  all  those  in  which  the  mandibles  are  tridentated,  forms  the 
genus  Anthocopa  of  M.  Lepeletier.  See  Encyc.  Method.,  article  Rophyte.  The 
Osmiae  properly  so  called  have  but  two  teeth  in  each  mandible. 

(2)  Lat.,  Gener.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  164;  and  the  Encyc.  Method.,  article 
Osmie. 

(3)  Lat.,  Ann.  du  Mus.  d'Hist.  Nat.,  XIII. 

(4)  Lat.,  Gener.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  163.  See  particularly  the  Encyc.  Method., 
article  Stdide. 


IIYMENOPTERA.  157 

triangular,  plane  above,  prolonged  into  a  point  at  the  extremity  in 
the  females,  and  usually  dentated  in  the  males. 

These  Insects  approach  the  Megachiles,  whilst  the  Stelides  are 
connected  with  the  Anthidia(l). 

Other  Apiariae,  the  Cuculinse,  similar  to  the  preceding  ones  in 
their  posterior  tarsi,  and  in  which,  as  in  the  latter  subgenera,  the 
labial  palpi  have  the  form  of  squamous  setae,  and  the  abdomen  is 
destitute  of  a  brush  in  both  sexes;  that  are  parasitical,  like  the  Coeli- 
oxydes  and  Stelides;  sometimes  almost  glabrous  and  similar  in  co- 
lour to  Wasps,  and  sometimes  pilose  in  patches,  have  an  elongated 
and  truncated,  or  short  and  almost  semicircular  labrum,  and  nar- 
row, pointed  mandibles,  unidentated  at  most  on  the  inner  side.  The 
paraglossse  are  frequently  long,  narrow,  and  setaceous.  The  scu- 
tellum  in  several  is  emarginate  or  bidentated;  in  others  it  is  tuber- 
culous. They  are  the  Nomadee  of  Fabricius.  Several  of  these  In- 
sects appear  early  in  the  spring,  flitting  near  the  earth  or  about  walls 
exposed  to  the  sun,  in  order  to  deposit  their  eggs  in  the  nests  of 
other  Apiariae.  It  is  this  habit,  analogous  to  that  of  the  Cuckoo, 
which  induced  me  to  name  them  Cuculinae. 

In  some,  almost  always  glabrous,  the  paraglossae  are  much  shorter 
than  the  labial  palpi. 

Sometimes  the  labrum  forms  an  elongated  triangle  truncated  at 
the  end,  and  inclined  above  the  mandibles.  There  are  never  more 
than  two  complete  cubital  cells. 

Ammobates,  Lat. 
Where  the  maxillary  palpi  are  formed  of  six  joints(2). 

Phileremus,  Lat. — Epeolus,  Fab. 

Where  these  organs  have  but  two  joints(3). 

Sometimes  the  labrum  is  short,  and  almost  semicircular  or  semi- 
oval. 


Epeolus,  Lat.  Fab. 

Three  complete  cubital  cells,  and  the  maxillary  palpi  uniarticu- 
lated(4). 


(1)  Lat.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  166. 

(2)  Lat,  Ibid,  169. 

(3)  Lat.,  Ibid.,  Idem. 

(4)  Lat.,  Gener.  Crust,  et  Insect,  IV,  171. 


158  INSECTA. 


NoMADA,  Fab. 

The  same  number  of  cubital  cells,  but  the   maxillary  palpi   are 
formed  of  six  joints(l). 


Pa  SITES,  Jur. — Nomada,  Fab. 

But  two  complete  cubital  cells.  Their  maxillary  palpi  are  quadri- 
articulated(2). 

The  other  Cuculinae,  in  which  the  body  is  densely  pilose  in 
patches,  the  scutellum  is  often  spinous,  and  where  there  are  always 
three  complete  cubital  cells,  are  removed  from  the  preceding  Apia- 
rise,  and  approximated  to  the  following  ones  by  the  length  of  their 
paraglossae,  or  lateral  divisions  of  the  labium,  which  almost  equals 
that  of  the  labial  palpi. 

Melecta,  Lat. — Crocisa,  Jur. 
Where  the  maxillary  palpi  have  five  or  six  distinct  joints(S). 

Crocisa,  Jur. 

Where  they  have  but  three,  and  where  the  scutellum  is  prolonged 
and  emarginated(4). 

OXiEA,  Kliig. 

Where  the  labrum  forms  a  long  square,  and  is  not  semi-oval  as 
in  the  preceding  subgenera,  and  where  the  maxillary  palpi  are  want- 
ing, or  at  least  reduced  to  one  very  small  joint(5). 


(1)  Lat.,  Ibid.,  169. 

(2)  Lat.,  Ibid.,  170. 

(3)  Lat.,  Ibid.,  171.  For  some  other  analogous  genera,  see  the  Encyc.  Method., 
articles  Parasites  and  Philereme. 

(4)  Lat.,  Ibid.,  172. 

(5)  Lat.,  Ibid.,  172;  Encyc.   Method.,  article  Oxyee. 

The  genus  described  by  Messrs  Lcpelctier  and  Serville,  under  the  name  of 
Monccca,  belongs  to  the  division  of  the  solitary  brush-footed  Apiaiiw,  but  I  have  not 
yet  been  able  to  verify  its  characters.  The  mandibles  arc  naiTOW,  pointed  and 
bidentated.  The  radial  cell  is  appendiculated.  Each  of  the  second  and  third 
cubitals  receives  a  recurrent  ncrvurc.     The  posterior  tibix  are  terminated  by  two 


HYMENOPTEKA.  159 

The  last  of  the  solitary  Apiarise  have  the  first  joint  of  their  pos- 
terior tarsi  dilated  inferiorly  on  the  outer  side,  so  that  the  following 
joint  is  inserted  nearer  the  inner  angle  of  the  extremity  of  the  pre- 
ceding one  than  to  the  opposite  angle.  The  outer  side  of  this  first 
joint,  as  well  as  that  of  the  tibiae,  is  densely  crowded  with  thick  hairs 
forming  a  sort  of  brush  or  tuft,  particularly  in  certain  species  foreign 
to  Europe,  and  thence  the  term  ScopuUpedes,  which  in  my  Fam. 
Nat.  du  Regn.  Anim.,  I  have  given  to  this  last  division  of  the  soli- 
tary Apiariae.  The  under  part  of  their  abdomen  is  naked,  or  at 
least  destitute  of  a  silken  brush.  The  number  of  cubital  cells,  with 
the  exception  of  a  few  species,  is  three,  of  which  each  of  the  two  last 
receives  a  recurrent  nervure. 

Sometimes  the  maxillary  palpi  consist  of  from  four  to  six  joints. 
In  these,  the  mandibles  exhibit  one  tooth  at  most  on  the  inner 
side.  They  fly  with  a  hum  from  flower  to  flower,  and  with  great  ra- 
pidity. Several  males  have  a  bundle  of  hairs  on  the  first  and  last 
joint  of  the  intermediate  tarsi.  Others  are  distinguished  from  their 
females  either  by  their  long  antennae,  or  by  a  more  remarkable 
thickening  of  the  two  thighs  of  the  second  pair  of  legs,  or  by  that  of 
the  two  last.  The  anterior  extremity  of  their  head  is  frequently 
coloured  with  yellow  or  Avhite.  The  outer  side  of  the  tibiae  and  of 
the  first  tarsial  joint  of  the  posterior  legs,  in  the  females,  is  often 
densely  pilose.  They  construct  their  nests  either  in  the  ground'  or 
in  the  cracks  and  holes  in  old  walls.  Several  prefer  grounds  cut 
perpendicularly  and  exposed  to  the  sun.  The  cells,  in  which  they 
deposit  their  eggs,  are  formed  of  earth  and  shaped  like  a  thimble,  or 
those  of  the  Megachiles,  and  extremely  smooth  internally.  They 
close  the  opening  with  the  same  material. 

Those  species,  in  which  the  two  lateral  divisions  of  the  ligula  are 
as  long  as  the  labial  palpi  and  setaceous,  and  where  the  males  have 
long  antennae,  form  the  subgenus  Eucera  proper.  M.  Spinola,  under 
the  generic  name  of  Macrocera,  has  separated  from  it  certain  spe- 
cies in  which  the  maxillary  palpi  have  but  five  distinct  joints,  and 
the  superior  wings  but  two  cubital  cells. 

The  Melissodes,  Lat.,  are  American  Eucerae  with  but  four  joints 
in  their  maxillary  palpi.     They  have  three  cubital  cells. 

E.  longicornis;  Apis  longicornis,  L.;  Panz.,  Faun.  Insect. 
Germ.,  fascic,  LXIV,  21,  the  male;  LXXVIII,  19,  and  LXIV, 
16,  the  female.  The  male  is  black;  labrum  and  anterior  ex- 
tremity of  the  head  yellow;    its  superior   portion,    thorax,   and 


spines,  the  inner  one  serrated.     This  subg^enus  approaches  Macrocei'a  and  Epi- 
charis. 


160  INSECTA. 

two  first  abdominal  annuli  are  covered  with  a  russet-down;  an- 
tennae black  and  somewhat  longer  than  the  body.  The  antennae 
of  the  female  are  short;  the  maxillae  and  labium  project  slightly 
at  base,  the  abdomen  is  marked  with  grey  stripes,  and  the  anus 
is  russet.  -   She  appears  in  the  very  beginning  of  spring(l). 

In  the  other  Apiarise  of  this  subdivision,  the  paraglossae  are 
much  shorter  than  the  ligula;  they  always  exhibit  three  cubital  cells. 

In  some,  the  maxillary  palpi  evidently  consist  of  six  joints,  as  in 

Melitturga,  Lat. 

Where  the  antennae  are  short  and  terminated  in  a  club  in  the 
males.  All  the  joints  of  the  palpi  are  continuous  and  in  the  same 
direction(2). 

Anthopuora,  Lat. — Megilla,  Centris,  Fab. 

Where  the  antennae  are  filiform  in  both  sexes,  and  the  two  last 
joints  of  the  labial  palpi  form  a  little  oblique  stem.     The 

A.parietine,  Ann.  du  Mus.  d'Hist.  Nat.,  Ill,  builds  her  nest  in 
walls,  and  constructs  a  perpendicular  and  slightly  curved  tube 
at  its  entrance  of  grains  of  earth.  Having  deposited  her  eggs, 
she  destroys  it,  or  perhaps  employs  it  in  closing  up  the  en- 
trance(3). 
In  others,  the  maxillary  palpi  consist  of  but  five  joints,  and  those 
of  the  labial  palpi  are  continuous.     This  is  what  distinguishes  the 

Sarapoda,  Lat. (4) 


Finally,  others  have  but  four  joints  in  these  maxillary  palpi.  The 
first  joint  of  the  posterior  tarsi  of  the  males  is  very  large,  curved, 
and  arched  or  concave  at  its  internal  extremity.  A  stout,  dentated 
spine  is  observable  at  the  same  end  of  the  posterior  tibiae  of  the  fe- 
males. 


(1)  Lat,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect,  IV,  173. 

(2)  Lat,  Ibid.,  173. 

(3)  Lat,  Ibid.,  173. 

(4)  Lat,  Gen.  Crust  et  Insect.,  IV,  p.  173. 


HYMENOPTEllA.  161 

Ancylosoelis,  Lat.(l) 

In  those,  the  mandibles  are  pluridentated  on  the  inner  side;  the 
maxillary  palpi,  as  in  the  preceding  subg'enus,  consist  of  but  four 
joints. 

Centris,  Fab. 

The  species  of  this  subgenus  are  only  found  in  America(2). 

Sometimes  the  maxillary  palpi  have  but  a  single  and  very  small 
joint  which  in  some  even  becomes  invisible.  The  paraglossae  are 
very  short,  and  the  mandibles  dentated. 

Epicharis,  Kliig. — Centris,  Fab. 

Where  the  last  joints  of  the  labial  palpi  are  in  the  same  direction 
as  the  preceding  ones,  are  rather  indistinct  and  form  the  point  of 
those  organs  which  resemble  very  elongated  setse.  The  second  and 
third  cubital  cells  receive,  each,  a  recurrent  nervure(3). 

AcANTHOPus,  Kliig. — Xylocopa,  Fab. 

Where  the  two  last  joints  of  the  labial  palpi  form  a  small,  oblique 
and  lateral  stem;  the  third  cubital  cell  receives  the  two  recurrent 
nervures. 

The  internal  extremity  of  the  two  posterior  tibiae  presents  two 
strong  dentated  spines(4). 

The  last  of  the  Apiariae  form  communities  composed  of  ma/esand 
females,  and  a  considerable  number  of  neuters  or  labourers.  In  the  in- 
ternal face  of  the  posterior  tibiae — la  palette — of  these  latter  indivi- 
duals is  a  smooth  depression — la  corbeille — in  which  they  place  the 
pellet  of  pollen  collected  with  the  silken  down  or  brush  attached  to 
the  inner  side  of  the  first  joint  of  the  tarsi — la  piece  caree — of  the 
same  leg.  The  maxillary  palpi  are  very  small  and  formed  of  a 
single  joint.     The  antennae  are  geniculate. 


(1)  Insects  brought  from  Brazil  by  M.  de  Saint-Hilaire.  My  genus  Melitome, 
Fam.  Nat.  du  Regn.  Anim-,  originally  formed  with  female  Ancyloscelides,  must  be 
suppressed.     That  of  the  Tetrapedia,  Kliig,  perhaps  re-enters  the  preceding  one. 

(2)  Lat.,  Ibid.,  177-  According  to  Messrs  Lepeletier  and  Serville,  the  Piihiopt, 
Kliig,  are  true  Centres. 

(3)  Lat.,  Ibid.,  178. 

(4)  Lat.,  Ibid.,  178. 

Vol.  IV.— V 


162  INSECTA. 

Sometimes  the  posterior  tibiae  are  terminated  by  two  spines,  as  in 

EuGLOssA,  Lat.  Fab, 

Where  the  labrum  is  square,  and  the  pseudo-proboscis  is  as  long  as 
the  body;  the  labial  palpi  terminate  in  a  point(l),  formed  by  the  two 
last  joints. 

BoMBus,  Lat.  Fab. 

Where  the  labrum  is  transversal,  the  pseudo-proboscis  is  much 
shorter  than  the  body,  and  the  second  joint  of  the  labial  palpi  termi- 
nates in  a  point,  bearing  the  two  others  on  its  outer  side. 

The  vulgar  name  of  these  Insects,  or  Bourdons,  is  applied  (in 
France)  to  the  males  of  the  domestic  Bee,  but  the  Insects  of  which 
we  are  now  speaking  are  much  larger,  more  rounded,  and  covered 
with  hairs  frequently  arranged  in  variously  coloured  bands.  They 
are  well  known  to  children,  who  frequently  put  them  to  death  in 
order  to  obtain  the  honey  contained  within  their  body.  They  in- 
habit subterranean  nests  in  communities  of  fifty  or  sixty,  and  some- 
times of  two  or  three  hundred  individuals.  The  society  is  dissolved 
on  the  approach  of  winter.  It  is  composed  o{  males,  distinguished 
by  their  small  size,  reduced  head,  narrow  mandibles,  bearded,  and 
terminated  by  two  teeth,  and  frequently  by  a  difference  of  coloursj 
o{  females,  which  are  larger  than  the  others,  furnished  with  mandi- 
bles formed  like  a  spoon,  as  is  also  the  case  with  those  of  the  neuters 
or  labourers;  the  latter,  as  to  size,  are  intermediate  between  the 
males  and  femalesj  Reaumur  however  says  that  there  are  two  varie- 
ties; the  first,  stronger  and  of  a  moderate  size,  and  the  second, 
smaller,  which  appeared  to  him  to  be  the  most  lively  and  active. 
Huber,  Jun.  has  verified  this  fact.  According  to  him,  several  of  the 
labourers  which  are  hatched  in  the  spring  copulate  with  the  males 
that  have  proceeded  from  their  common  mother,  and  lay  soon  after, 
but  producing  males  only,  which  are  to  fecundate  the  ordinary  fe- 
males, or  those  which  appear  late  in  the  season,  and  are  destined  to 


(1)  Even  in  those  species  where  the  body  is  almost  glabrous,  such  as  the  den- 
tata,  cordata,  &c.,  the  posterior  face  of  the  first  joint  of  the  two  last  tarsi  is  still 
furnished  with  a  brush.  The  habits  of  these  Insects  are  unknown  to  us.  Some 
individuals  differ  from  others  by  the  anterior  convexity  or  thickening  of  their 
posterior  tibia,  where  we  also  remark,  near  the  outer  margin,  a  cleft  or  narrow 
and  longitudinal  fossula.  The  genus  Aglae  of  Lepeletier  and  Serville — Encyc. 
Method.,  insect.,  X,  105 — appears  to  have  been  established  on  similar  individuals. 
See  Lat.,  Ibid.     I'hese  Apiarix  are  peculiar  to  South  America. 


HYMENOPTERA.  163 

establish  a  new  colony  in  the  spring  of  the  ensuing  year.     All  the 
others,  the  little  females  not  excepted,  perish. 

Such  of  the  ordinary  females  as  have  escaped  the  severity  of  the 
winter  take  advantage  of  the  first  fine   weather  to  construct  their 
nests.  One  species — Apis  lapidaria — establishes  itself  on  the  surface 
of  the  earth  under  stones,  but  all  the  others  form  their  habitation  in 
it,  frequently  descending  to  a  depth  of  one  or  two  feet,  in  the  way  we 
are  about  to  describe.     Dry  plains,  fields,  and  hills  are  the  localities 
they  select.     These  subterranean  cavities,  which  are  of  considerable 
extent  and  wider  than  high,  have  the  figure  of  a  dome.    The  ceiling 
is  constructed  with  earth  and   with  moss,  carded  by  these  Insects, 
which  they  transport  there,  fibre  by  fibre,  entering  the  cavity  back- 
wards.    A  coating  of  coarse  wax  is  laid  over  its  walls.      Sometimes 
a  simple  opening,  designedly  left  at  the  bottom  of  the  nest,  serves 
for  an  entrance,  and  then  again  a  winding  passage  covered  with  moss, 
and   a  foot  or  two  long,  leads  to   the  domicil.     The  bottom  of  the 
cavity  is  lined  with  a  layer  of  leaves,  for  the  accommodation  of  the 
brood.       The   females   first  place  brown,   irregular,   mammiliform 
masses  of  wax  there,  called  patte  by  Reaumur,  and  which,  on  ac- 
count of  their  shape  and  colour,  he  compares  to  truffles.      Their  in- 
ternal cavities  are  destined  to  enclose  the  eggs  and  larvae.     There 
the  latter  live  in  society  until  the  moment  has  arrived  when  they  are 
to  become  nymphs;  they  then  separate  and  spin  ovoid  and  silken  co- 
coons, laid  vertically  against  each  other.     In  this  state  the  Insect  is 
always  reversed,  or,  like  the  female  nymphs  of  the  common  Bee,  with 
the  head  downwards;   we  always  find  these  cocoons  perforated  infe- 
feriorly,  when   the  perfect  Insects  have  left  them.      Reaumur  says 
that  the  larvae  feed  on  the  wax  which  forms  their  dwelling;  accord- 
ing to  Huber,  it  merely  protects  them  from  cold  and  wet,  their  ali- 
ment consisting  of  a  tolerably   large  quantity  of  pollen  moistened 
with  honey,  with  which  the  labourers  carefully  supply  them;  when  it 
is  consumed  they  perforate  the  cover  of  their  cells,  furnish  them  with 
more,  and  shut  them  up  again.     They  even  enlarge  them  when  the 
increased  growth  of  the  larvae  causes  them  to  be  too  much  confined. 
We  also  find  in  these  nests  three  or  four  small  bodies  composed  of 
brown  wax,  or  the  same   matter  as  the  patee,  and  shaped  like  tum- 
blers or  almost  cylindrical  pots,  always  open,  and  more  or  less  filled 
with   good   honey.     These  reservoirs  of  the  honey  are  not  always 
placed  in  the  same  situation.     It  has  been   asserted  that  the  labour- 
ers employed  the  empty  cocoons  for  a  similar  use,  but  this  I  doubt, 
as  they  are  of  a  silken  material  and  perforated  inferiorly. 

The  larvae  are  hatched  in  four  or  five  days  after  the  eggs  have  been 
laid,  and  comjjlete  their  metamorphosis  in  the  months  of  June  and 


164  INSECTA. 

July.  The  labourers  remove  the  wax  that  clogs  their  cocoon  to  fa- 
cilitate their  issue.  It  was  formerly  supposed  that  they  produced 
labourers  only,  but  we  have  already  seen  that  some  males  are  among 
them,  whose  functions  have  been  indicated.  These  labourers  assist 
the  female  in  her  work.  The  number  of  cells  which  serve  as  habita- 
tions to  the  larvae  and  nymphs  increases,  and  tliey  form  irregular 
combs  placed  in  stories,  on  the  edges  of  which  we  particularly  ob- 
serve the  brown  pat6e  of  Reaumur.  According  to  Huber,  the  la- 
bourers are  extremely  fond  of  the  ova  of  the  female,  and  sometimes, 
in  her  absence,  even  break  open  the  cells  in  which  they  are  deposit- 
ed, in  order  to  suck  the  milky  fluid  they  contain  I  a  most  extraordi- 
nary fact,  which  seems  to  belie  the  known  attachment  of  the  labour- 
ers for  the  germs  of  that  race  of  which  they  are  the  protectors  and 
guardians.  The  wax  produced  by  them,  according  to  this  same 
naturalist,  has  the  same  origin  as  that  of  our  domestic  Bee,  or  is 
merely  elaborated  honey  that  also  transudes  through  the  intervals 
of  some  of  the  abdominal  annuli.  Several  females  live  amicably  to- 
gether under  one  roof  and  exhibit  no  symptoms  of  aversion  for  each 
other.  They  copulate  abroad,  either  in  the  air  or  on  plants,  where 
I  have  seen  them  thus  united.  The  females  are  much  less  prolific 
than  those  of  our  domestic  Bee. 

The  following  species  are  common  in  the  environs  of  Paris. 

B.muscorum;  Jipis  muscorum,  L.;  Reaum.,  Insect.,  VI,  ii,  1, 

2,  3,  yellowish;  hairs  of  the  thorax  fulvous.     The  same  colours 

in  all  the  individuals. 

B.  lapidarius;  Apis  lapidaria,  L.;  Reaum.,  Ibid.,  I,  i,  4.     The 

female  is  black,    with  a  reddish   anus   and   colourless  wings. 

The  male— Bombus  arbustorwn,  Fab. — has   the  front  of  the 

head  and  the  two  extremities  of  the  thorax  yellow.     The  anus 

is  red  as  in  the  female.     This  species  makes  its  nest  under  piles 

of  stones. 
B.  terrestris;  Apis  terrestris,  L.;  B.  souterain^  Reaum.,  Ibid., 

Ill,  i.     Black;  posterior  extremity  of  the  thorax  and  base  of  the 

abdomen  yellow;  anus  white(l). 
Sometimes  the  social  Apiari?e  have  no  spines  at  the  extremity  of 
their  posterior  libise. 


(1)  For  the  other  species,  see  the  Memoir  of  M.  Huber,  Lin.  Trans.,  VI;  Jurine 
on  the  Hymenoptera,  g-enus  Breme,  and  Panzer  on  the  same  order  of  Insects. 
With  respect  to  their  male  organs  of  generation,  see  the  Memoir  of  Lachat  and 
Audouin. 


HYMENOPTERA,  165 

They  form  two  subgenera: 

Apis,  Lat. 

Or  that  of  Bees  properly  so  called,  where  the  first  joint  of  the 
posterior  tarsi  of  the  labourers  forms  a  long  square,  and  is  fur- 
nished on  the  inner  side  with  a  silken  down  divided  into  transverse 
or  striated  bands. 

Jljiis  mellifica,  L. ;  Reaum.,  Insect.,  V,  xxi — xxxviii.  Black- 
ish; scutellum  and  abdomen  of  the  same  colour;  a  transverse 
greyish  band,  formed  of  down,  at  the  base  of  the  third  and  fol- 
lowing abdominal  annuli. 

Bees  proper  are  much  smaller  and  more  oblong  than  the 
Bombi.  Their  body  is  merely  furnished  with  down  in  particu- 
lar places,  and  its  colours  vary  but  little.  Their  communities 
consist  of  labourers  or  neuters,  usually  from  fifteen  to  twenty 
thousand  in  number,  and  sometimes  extending  to  thirty  thou- 
sand; of  from  six  to  eight  hundred  males,  and  in  some  hives 
of  a  thousand  and  more,  called  bourdons  by  the  French  Api- 
arists(l),  and  faux-boixrdons  by  Reaumur;  and  commonly  of  a 
single /emaZe,  considered  by  the  ancients  as  the  king  or  head  of 
the  community,  and  styled  a  queen  by  us. 

The  labourers,  smaller  than  the  others,  have  their  antennae 
composed  of  twelve  joints,  and  the  abdomen  of  six  annuli;  the 
first  joint  of  the  posterior  tarsi,  or  the  square  piece  (piece  carree), 
is  dilated  in  the  form  of  a  pointed  palette,  at  the  exterior  angle 
of  their  base,  and  densely  covered  on  its  inner  side  with  short 
fine,  silky  down;  they  are  armed  with  a  sting.  The  female  pre- 
.  sents  the  same  characters,  but  the  abdomen  of  the  labourers  is 
shorter.  Their  mandibles  are  spoon-shaped,  and  not  dentated. 
In  the  outer  side  of  their  posterior  tibiae  is  that  smooth  depress- 
ion edged  with  hairs  called  the  corbeille  or  basket;  the  silky 
brush  of  the  first  joint  of  the  tarsi  of  the  same  legs  has  seven  or 
eight  transverse  striae. 

The  males  and  females  are  the  largest;  their  mandibles  are 
hairy  and  emarginated  under  the  point;  the  proboscis  is  shorter, 
partiaularly  in  the  males.  These  latter  differ  from  the  former 
and  from  the  labourers  in  their  antennae,  which  consist  of  thirteen 
joints;  in  their  more  rounded  head  and  larger  eyes,  elongated 
and  united  above;  in  their  smaller  and  more  hairy  mandibles,  in 
the  absence  of  a  sting,  in  the  four  short  anterior  legs,  of  which 


(1)  Or  our  Drone.     Am.  Ed. 


166  IKSECTA. 

the  two  first  are  arcuated,  and  finally  in  the  piece  earr^e  which 
has  neither  palette  nor  silken  brush.  Their  sexual  organs  re- 
semble two  horns,  partly  of  a  reddish  yellow,  accompanied  by 
a  penis  terminated  en  palette,  and  some  other  parts.  If  these 
organs  be  forcibly  protruded  the  Insect  dies  instantly. 

The  interior  of  the  abdominal  cavity  of  the  females  and  la- 
bourers presents  two  stomachs,  the  intestines,  and  poison  sac. 
A  tolerably  large  aperture  situated  at  the  superior  base  of  the 
proboscis,  under  the  labrum,  and  closed  by  a  little  triangular 
piece  called  langue  by  Reaumur,  the  cpipharynx  of  Savigny, 
transmits  the  aliment  and  leads  to  a  slender  esophagus  that  tra- 
verses the  interior  of  the  thorax,  and  thence  passes  to  the  an- 
terior stomach,  or  rather  crop,  which  contains  the  honey.  The 
following  stomach,  according  to  Reaumur,  contains  the  pollen 
or  wax-like  matter,  and  has  its  surface  marked  by  annular  and 
transverse  rugae,  in  the  manner  of  hoops.  This  abdominal  ca- 
vity in  the  females  contains  two  large  ovaries  composed  of  nu- 
merous sacculi,  each  of  which  encloses  from  sixteen  to  seventeen 
eggs.  Each  ovary  terminates  at  the  anus,  near  which  it  dilates 
into  a  pouch,  where  the  e^^  is  arrested,  and  receives  a  viscid 
humour  furnished  by  a  neighbouring  gland.  According  to  the 
observations  of  Huber,Jun.,  the  inferior  semi-annuli  of  the  abdo- 
men of  the  labourers,  the  first  and  last  excepted,  have  each,  on 
their  internal  surface,  two  pouches  in  which  the  wax  is  secreted 
and  moulded  into  laminae,  that  afterwards  ooze  out  through 
the  intervals  between  the  rings.  Under  these  pouches  is  a  par- 
ticular membrane  formed  of  a  very  small  network,  with  hexa- 
gonal mesheS)  that  unites  to  the  lining  membrane  of  the  abdo- 
minal cavity. 

These  observations  on  the  internal  anatomy  of  the  Bee,  with 
the  exception  of  some  few  modifications,  will  apply  to  the  Bom- 
bi  properly  so  called(l).  Wax,  according  to  the  experiments 
of  the  same  naturalist,  is  nothing  more  than  elaborated  honey, 
and  the  pollen  mixed  with  a  little  of  that  substance  only  serves 
as  food  for  these  Insects  and  their  larvae. 

M.  Huber  distinguishes  two  kinds  of  labourers  or  working 
Bees.  The  first,  which  he  calls  cirieres,  collect  provisions  and 
all  the  materials  requisite  for  building,  and  employ  the  same. 
The  second,  or  the  noiirrices  (nurses),  smaller  and  weaker,  are 
formed    for   retirement,    and    their    functions   are   almost    re- 


(1)1  have  also  verified  this  fact-     See  my  Memoir  on  this  subject  in  the  Ann. 
<lu  Mas.  d'llist.  Nut. 


HYMENOPTERA.  167 

duced  to  the  rearint>;  of  the  young,  and  the  internal  economy  of 
the  hive. 

We  have  seen  that  the  labourers  or  working  bees  resemble 
the  females  in  several  particulars.  Certain  curious  experiments 
have  proved  that  they  are  of  one  sex,  and  that  they  may  become 
mothers,  if,  when  in  their  state  of  larvae  and  three  days  after 
they  are  hatched,  they  receive  a  peculiar  kind  of  aliment  or  that 
which  is  given  to  the  queen-larvae.  But  even  then  they  can  only 
acquire  all  the  faculties  of  the  latter  by  being  placed  in  a  larger 
cell  or  one  similar  to  that  of  the  larvae  of  the  female  proper,  the 
royal  cell.  If  fed  in  this  way  in  their  own  cell,  they  can  only 
produce  males,  and  differ  from  the  females  proper  by  being 
smaller.  The  labourers  then  are  merely  females  whose  ovaries 
have  not  been  developed  in  consequence  of  the  nature  of  the 
food  given  to  them  while  in  the  state  of  larvae. 

The  substance  of  which  their  combs  are  composed,  being  ill 
adapted  to  resist  the  effects  of  the  weather,  and  as  they  do  not 
construct  a  nest  or  general  envelope,  these  Insects  can  only 
establish  their  colonies  in  cavities  where  their  work  finds  a  na- 
tural shelter.  The  labourers,  which  are  alone  charged  with  the 
work,  form  those  laminae  composed  of  two  opposing  rows  of 
hexagonal  alveoli  with  a  pyramidal  base  formed  of  three  rhombs. 
These  alveoli  have  received  the  name  of  cells^  and  each  lamina 
that  of  comb.  They  are  always  perpendicular,  parallel,  fixed  at 
lop  or  by  one  of  the  edges,  and  separated  by  spaces  which  allow 
the  Bees  to  pass  between  them.  The  cells  are  thus  placed  hori- 
zontally. Distinguished  geometricians  have  demonstrated  that 
their  form  is  the  most  economical  with  respect  to  the  expendi- 
ture of  wax,  and  the  most  advantageous  as  to  the  extent  of  the 
space  contained  in  each  cell.  Bees,  however,  know  how  to 
modify  this  form  according  to  circumstances.  They  cut  away 
and  fit  their  faces  piece  by  piece.  These  cells,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  that  proper  to  the  larva  and  nymph  of  the  female,  are 
almost  equal;  some  contain  the  brood,  and  the  remainder  the 
honey  and  pollen  of  flowers.  Some  of  the  cells  containing  honey 
are  open,  and  the  remainder,  or  those  held  in  reserve,  are  sealed 
up  with  a  flat  or  slightly  convex  lid.  The  royal  cells,  which 
vary  in  number  from  two  to  forty,  are  much  larger,  almost 
cylindrical,  somewhat  narrower  at  the  end,  and  have  little  cavi- 
ties on  their  external  surface.  They  usually  hang  from  the 
margin  of  the  combs,  in  the  manner  of  stalactites,  so  that  the 
larvae  contained  in  them  are  in  a  reversed  position.  Some  of 
them  weigh  as  much  as  one  hundred  and  fifty  of  the  ordinary 


168  INSECTA. 

cells.  The  cells  of  the  males  are  of  an  intermediate  size,  be- 
tween those  of  the  preceding  and  those  of  the  labourers,  and 
placed  here  and  there.  Bees  always  continue  their  combs  from 
above  downwards.  They  stop  the  little  chinksand  apertures  of 
their  domicil  with  a  species  of  mastich,  which  ihey  collect  from 
different  trees,  called  propolis. 

Copulation  takes  place  in  the  beginning  of  summer  out  of  the 
hive,  and,  according  to  M.  Huber,  the  female  returns  to  it  with 
the  genital  organs  of  the  male  attached  to  the  extremity  of  her 
abdomen.  It  is  thought  that  this  single  fecundation  vivifies  all 
the  eggs  she  may  lay  in  the  course  of  two  years,  and  perhaps 
during  the  whole  of  her  life.  She  produces  the  different  batches 
in  rapid  succession,  and  does  not  cease  laying  till  autumn. 
Reaumur  estimates  the  number  laid  by  a  female  in  the  spring 
during  the  space  of  twenty  days  at  twelve  thousand.  Guided 
unerringly  by  her  instinct  she  makes  no  mistake  in  selecting 
their  appropriate  cells.  Sometimes,  however,  as  where  the 
total  number  is  not  sufficient,  she  places  several  eggs  in  one. 
The  labourers  subsequently  make  a  selection.  All  those  which 
she  lays  in  the  ensuing  spring  produce  labourers  and  are  hatched 
in  four  or  five  days. 

Bees  take  care  to  furnish  their  larvae  with  patee  in  quantities 
proportioned  to  their  age,  and  on  which  they  cling  with  their 
bodies  curved  into  an  arc.  Six  or  seven  days  after  they  are 
hatched,  they  prepare  to  undergo  their  metamorphosis.  Shut 
up  in  their  cells  by  t*lie  labourers  who  close  the  orifice  with  a 
convex  lid,  they  line  the  parietes  of  their  domicil  with  a  tissue 
of  silk,  spin  a  cocoon,  become  nymphs, 'and,  at  the  expiration 
of  about  twelve  days,  issue  forth  in  their  perfect  state.  The 
labourers  immediately  clean  out  the  vacant  celh,  in  order  that 
they  may  be  prepared  for  the  reception  of  another  t^^.  This 
is  not  the  case  however  with  the  royal  cells;  they  are  destroyed 
and  new  ones  constructed  if  necessary.  The  eggs  containing 
males  are  produced  two  months  later,  and  those  of  the  female 
soon  after  the  latter. 

This  succession  of  generations  forms  so  many  particular 
communities,  prepared  to  form  new  colonies,  and  known  by  the 
nam^e  of  sivarms.  A  single  hive  sometimes  produces  three  or 
four;  but  the  last  are  always  small,  'i'hose  which  weigh  from 
six  to  eight  pounds  are  the  best.  Finding  themselves  too  much 
confined  in  their  habitation,  they  frequently  leave  their  natal 
locality.     Particular  signs  intimate  to  the  owner  the  loss  with 


IIYMENOPTEUA.  169 

which  he  is  menaced;   he  endeavours  to   prevent  it,  or  to  profit 
by  the  emigration. 

Dreadful  combats  sometimes  take  place  among  Bees.  At  a 
particular  epoch  in  which  the  males  become  useless,  the  fe- 
males having  been  fecundated — from  the  month  of  June  to  that 
of  July — the  labourers  put  them  to  death,  extending  the  carnage 
even  to  the  larvae  and  nymphs  of  that  sex. 

Bees  have  enemies  both  external  and  internal,  and  are  sub- 
ject to  various  diseases. 

The  intelligent  apiarist  bestows  particular  attention  on  these 
animals,  carefully  selects,  among  the  different  kinds  of  hives 
that  have  been  invented,  that  which  is  the  least  expensive  in  its 
construction,  and  the  best  adapted  to  preserve  and  rear  them; 
he  studies  their  habits,  foresees  the  accidents  with  which  they 
are  threatened,  and  never  has  occasion  to  regret  his  labour  and 
trouble.  The  origin  of  the  attention  bestowed  upon  Bees  is  lost 
in  the  remotest  antiquity.  With  the  ancient  Egyptians  the 
Bee  was  the  hieroglyphic  emblem  of  royalty. 

The  true  Bees  are  only  found  in  the  eastern  continent;  and 
those  of  southern  and  eastern  Europe,  and  of  Egypt,  differ  from 
those  that  inhabit  France,  which  have  been  transported  to  Ame- 
rica and  other  places  where  they  are  now  naturalized. 

The  species  found  in  the  Isle  of  France   and  in  Madagascar 
— A.  imicolor^  Lat. — produces  honey  called  vert  or  green,  that 
is  held  in  great  estimation(l). 
The  last  subgenus  of  the  social  Apiariae,  or 

Melipona,  IHig.  Lat.  —  Trigojia^  Jur. 

Is  distinguished  from  the  preceding  one  by  the  form  of  the  f^rst 
joint  of  the  posterior  tarsi,  which  is  narrowed  at  base,  or  has  the 
figure  of  a  reversed  triangle,  and  is  destitute  of  striae  on  the  silken 
brush  of  its  inner  side.  There  are  but  two  complete  cubital  cells  in 
the  superior  wings,  while  in  the  Bees  there  are  three,  the  last  linear 
and  oblique(2). 

These  Hymenoptera  are  found  in  South  America.  They  construct 
their  nests  on  the  tops  of  trees,  or  in  their  hollows. 


(1)  For  the  other  species,  see  Lat.,  in  the  Obs.  Zool.  et  Anal,  of  Messrs  Hum- 
boldt and  Bonpland. 

(2)  Those  species,  in  which  the  mandibles  are  not  dentated,  are  the  M£Hpox;e 
properly  so  called.  Those,  in  which  they  are,  form  the  genus  Tb'igona.  See  my 
Gener.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  182. 

Vol.  IV.—W 


170  INSECTA. 

That  of  the  31.  amalthee  is  shaped  like  a  bagpipe.  The  honey 
it  produces  is  sweet,  and  very  agreeable  to  the  palate,  but  ex- 
tremely liquid,  and  is  soon  decomposed.   The  Indians  extract  a 
spirit  from  it  of  which  they  are  extravagantly  fond. 
M.  Cordier,  of  the  Ac.  Roy.  des  Sc,  and  professor  of  geology  to 
the  Jardin  du  Roi,  has  in  his  possession  a  fragment  of  amber  con- 
taining an  individual  of  this  species.   It  appears  that  other  Meliponae 
— Trigonas,  Lat. — are  found  in  the  island  of  Sumatra. 


ORDER  X. 


LEPIDOPTERA(l). 

The  tenth  order  of  Insects  terminates  the  series  of  those 
which  are  furnished  with  four  wings,  and  presents  ciiaracters 
exclusively  peculiar  to  it. 

Both  sides  of  the  wings  are  cove;*ed  with  small,  coloured 
scales,  resembling  farinaceous  dust,  that  are  removed  by 
merely  coming  in  contact  with  the  finger.  A  proboscis,  to 
which  the  name  of  lingua{2)  or  tongue  has  been  affixed, 
rolled  spirally  between  two  palpi,  covered  with  scales  or 
hairs,  forms  the  most  important  part  of  the  mouth,  and  is  the 
instrument  with  which  these  Insects  extract  the  nectar  from 
flowers,  their  only  aliment.  In  our  general  observations  upon 
the  class  of  Insects,  we  have  seen,  that  this  proboscis  or  trunk 
is  composed  of  two  tubular  threads,  representing  the  maxillse, 
each  bearing,  near  its  external  base,  a  very  small  {superior) 
palpus  in  the  form  of  a  tubercle.  The  apparent  [inferio)') 
palpi,  those  which  form  a  sort  of  sheath  to  the  proboscis,  re- 
place the  labial  palpi  of  the  triturating  Insects;  they  are 
cylindrical  or  conical,  usually  turned  up,  composed  of  three 


(1)  The  Glossata,  Fab. 

(2)  The  spirltrompe,  according'  to  the  nomenclature  of  Latreille 


LEPIDOPTERA.  171 

joints,  and  inserted  in  a  fixed  labium,  which  forms  the  paries 
of  the  portion  of  the  buccal  cavity,  inferior  to  the  proboscis. 
Two  little  and  scarcely  distinct,  corneous,  and  more  or  less 
ciliated  pieces,  situated,  one  on  each  side,  on  the  anterior 
and  superior  margin  of  the  front  of  the  head,  near  the  eyes, 
seem  to  be  vestiges  of  mandibles.  Finally,  we  observe,  and 
in  equally  exiguous  proportions,  the  labrum  or  upper  lip. 

The  antennae  vary  and  are  always  multiarticulated.  Two 
ocelli  are  observable  in  several  species,  but  concealed  between 
the  scales(l).  The  three  segments  of  which  the  trunk  of  the 
hexapoda  is  composed,  are  united  in  one  single  body;  the  first 
is  very  short,  and  the  two  others  are  confounded  together. 
The  scutellum  is  triangular,  but  the  apex  is  directed  towards 
the  head.  The  wings  are  simply  veined,  and  vary  in  size, 
figure  and  position ;  in  several,  the  inferior  ones  are  plaited 
longitudinally  near  their  inner  margin.  At  the  base  of  each 
of  the  superior  wings  is  a  kind  of  epaulette,  prolonged  pos- 
teriorly, that  corresponds  to  the  piece  called  tegula  m  the 
Hymenoptera.  As  it  is  more  developed  here,  I  will  call  it 
pterygoda.  The  abdomen,  composed  of  from  six  to  seven 
annuli,  is  attached  to  the  thorax  by  a  very  small  portion  of 
its  diameter,  and  presents  neither  sting  nor  ovipositor  analo- 
logous  to  that  of  the  Hymenoptera.  In  several  females, 
however,  as  in  Cossus,  the  last  rings  become  narrowed,  and 
extended  to  form  an  oviduct  resembling  a  pointed  and  retrac- 
tile tail.  The  tarsi  always  have  five  joints.  There  are  never 
more  than  two  kinds  of  individuals,  males  and  females.  The 
abdomen  of  the  former  is  terminated  by  a  kind  of  flat  forceps 
which  contains  the  penis. 

The  females  usually  deposit  their  ova,  frequently  very  nu- 
merous, on  the  vegetable  surfaces  which  are  to  nourish  their 
larvai,  and  soon  after  perish. 

The  larvse  of  Lepidopterous  Insects  are  well  known  by  the 
name  of  caterpillars.     They  have  six  squamous  or  hooked 


(1)  According  to  an  observation  made   by   Ualman,  they  do  not  exist  in  the 
Diurnae. 


172  INSECTA. 

feet,  which  correspond  to  the  legs  of  the  perfect  Insect,  and 
from  four  to  ten  additional  membranous  ones,  the  two  last  of 
which  are  situated  at  the  posterior  extremity  of  the  body, 
near  the  anus;  those  which  have  but  ten  or  twelve  in  all,  have 
been  called,  from  their  mode  of  progression,  gcometrx.  They 
cling  to  the  plane  of  position  with  their  squamous  feet,  and 
then  elevating  the  intermediate  segments  of  the  body  in  the 
form  of  a  ring  or  buckle,  approximate  the  two  hind  feet  to 
the  preceding  ones,  disengage  the  latter,  hold  on  with  the 
last  feet,  and  'move  their  body  forwards  to  recommence  the 
same  operation.  Several  of  these  geometrse,  when  at  rest, 
remain  fixed  to  the  branches  of  plants  !>y  the  hind  feet  alone, 
where,  in  the  form,  colour  and  direction  of  their  body  they 
resemble  a  twig  ;  they  can  support  themselves  in  this  position 
for  a  long  time,  without  exhibiting  the  slightest  symptom  of 
life.  So  fatiguing  an  attitude  must  require  prodigious  muscu- 
lar force,  and  in  fact  Lyonet  counted  four  thousand  and 
forty-one  muscles  in  the  caterpillar  of  the  Cossus  lignipei^da. 
Some  caterpillars  with  fourteen  or  sixteen  feet,  but  of  which 
some  of  the  intermediate  membranous  ones  are  shorter  than 
the  others,  have  been  called  pseudo- geometrse.  The  mem- 
branous feet  are  frequently  terminated  by  a  more  or  less  com- 
plete crown  of  little  hooks. 

The  body  of  these  larvsB  are  generally  elongated,  almost 
cylindrical,  soft,  variously  coloured,  sometimes  naked,  and 
sometimes  covered  with  hairs,  tubercles  and  spines.  It  is 
composed  of  twelve  segments  or  annuli,  exclusive  of  the  head, 
with  nine  stigmata  on  each  side.  Their  head  is  invested  with 
a  corneous  or  squamous  dermis,  and  presents  on  each  side 
six  shining  granules,  which  appear  to  be  ocelli;  it  is  also  fur- 
nished with  two  very  short  and  conical  antennee,  and  a  mouth 
composed  of  strong  mandibles,  two  maxillai,  a  labium  and  four 
small  palpi.  The  silk  they  employ  is  elaborated  in  two  long 
and  tortuous  internal  vessels,  of  which  the  attenuated  supe- 
rior extremities  terminate  in  the  lip.  A  tubular  and  conical 
mammilla  is  the  spindle  through  which  the  threads  are  spun. 

Most  caterpillars  feed  on  the  leaves  of  plants ;  some  gnaw 


LEPIDOPTERA.  173 

their  flowers,  roots,  buds  and  seeds  ;  others  attack  the  ligneous 
or  hardest  part  of  trees,  softening  it  by  means  of  a  fluid  which 
they  disgorge.  Certain  species  attack  our  woollens  and  furs, 
thereby  doing  us  nuich  injury:  even  our  leather,  bacon,  wax 
and  lard  are  not  spared  by  them.  Several  confine  themselves 
exclusively  to  a  single  article  of  diet;  others  are  less  delicate, 
and  devour  all  sorts  of  matters(l). 

Some  of  them  form  societies,  and  frequently  live  under  a 
silken  tent,  spun  by  them  in  common,  which  even  shelters 
them  during  the  winter.  Several  construct  sheaths  for  them- 
selves, either  fixed  or  portable.  Others  make  their  abode  in 
the  parenchyma  of  leaves,  where  they  form  galleries.  The 
greater  number  are  diurnal.  The  others  never  issue  forth 
but  at  night.  Tlie  severity  of  winter,  so  fatal  to  almost  all 
Insects,  does  not  afl'ect  certain  Phalsenai,  which  only  appear 
in  that  season. 

Caterpillars  usually  change  their  skin  four  times,  previously 
to  passing  into  the  state  of  a  nymph  or  chrysalis.  Most  of 
them  spin  a  cocoon  in  which  they  enclose  themselves,  A  fre- 
quently reddish  liquor  or  sort  of  meconium,  which  Lepidopte- 
rous  Injects  eject  per  anum,  at  the  moment  of  their  meta- 
morphosis, softens  or  weakens  the  extremity  of  the  cocoon, 
and  facilitates  their  exit  j  one  of  these  extremities  also  is  gene- 
rally thinner  than  the  other,  or  presents  a  favourable  issue  by 
the  peculiar  disposition  of  the  fibres.  Other  caterpillars  are 
contented  with  connecting  leaves,  particles  of  earth,  or  of 
the  substances  on  which  they  have  lived,  and  thus  forming  a 
rude  cocoon.  The  chrysalides  of  the  Diurnal  Lepidoptera, 
ornamented  with  golden  spots,  whence  the  term  chrysalis,  are 
naked  and  fixed  by  the  posterior  extremity  of  the  body.  The 
nymphs  of  the  Lepidoptera  present  a  special  character, 
of  which  we  have  spoken  in  our  general  observations  on  the 


(1)  One  of  the  most  evident  proofs  of  the  divine  providence  is  the  perfect 
coincidence  of  the  appearance  of  the  caterpillar  with  that  of  the  plant  on  which 
it  is  to  feed. 


174  tNSECTA. 

class  of  Insects.  They  are  swathed  or  resemble  mummies{ I ). 
Those  of  several  Insects  of  this  order,  particularly  of  the 
Diurnae,  undergo  their  metamorphosis  in  a  few  days ;  they 
even  frequently  produce  two  generations  in  the  course  of  the 
year.  The  caterpillars  or  chrysalides  of  others,  however, 
remain  during  the  winter  in  one  of  those  states,  and  only 
appear  as  perfect  Insects  in  the  spring  or  summer  of  the  fol- 
lowing year.  Generally  speaking,  the  eggs  laid  in  the  fiill 
are  not  hatched  till  the  ensuing  spring.  The  Lepidoptera 
issue  from  their  envelope  in  the  usual  manner,  or  through  a 
slit  which  is  effected  on  the  back  of  the  thorax. 

The  intestine  of  caterpillars  consists  of  a  large  tube  without 
flexures,  of  which  the  anterior  portion  is  sometimes  slightly 
separated  in  the  manner  of  a  stomach,  and  the  posterior  forms 
a  wrinkled  cloaca ;  their  four  biliary  vessels  are  very  long 
and  inserted  very  far  back. 

In  the  perfect  Insect,  we  find  a  first  lateral  stomach  or  crop, 
a  second  inflated  or  turgid  stomach,  and  a  tolerably  long  small 
intestine,  with  a  csBcum  near  the  cloaca(2). 

The  larvJE  of  the  Ichneumonides  and  Chalcidites  deliver 
us  from  a  great  portion  of  these  destructive  animals.' 

We  will  divide  this  order  into  three  families,  which  cor- 
respond to  the  three  genera  of  which  it  is  composed  in  the 
system  of  Litmaeus. 


(1 )  The  sheaths  of  the  legs  and  anteiinx  are  fixed,  a  cliaracter  peculiar  to  this 
sort  of  metamorphosis. 

(2)  For  the  anatomy  of  the  caterpillar,  see  the  admirable  work  of  Lyonet;  and 
for  the  development  of  the  organs  in  the  chrysalis  and  butterfly,  that  of  Herold, 
entitled  History  of  the  development  of  Butterflies,  in  German,  Cassel  and  Marburg, 
1815. 


LEPIDOFTEUA.  175 

FAMILY  I. 

DIURNA. 

This  family(l)  is  the  only  one  in  which  the  exterior  mar- 
gin oF  the  inferior  wings  does  not  present  a  rigid,  squamous 
seta  or  kind  of  bridle  for  retaining  the  two  superior  ones. 
These  latter,  and  even  most  frequently  the  former,  are  raised 
perpendicularly  when  the  Insect  is  at  rest.  The  antennae 
are  sometimes  terminated  by  a  globuliform  inflation  or  little 
club,  and  are  sometimes  almost  of  equal  thickness  through- 
out or  even  more  slender,  and  form  a  hooked  point  at  the 
extremity. 

This  family  comprises  the  genus 

Papilio,  Lin. 

The  larvae  always  have  sixteen  feet.  The  Chrysalides  are  almost 
always  naked,  are  attached  by  the  tail,  and  most  commonly  angular. 
The  perfect  Insect,  always  provided  with  a  proboscis  or  trunk,  flies 
during  the  day  only,  and  the  colours  which  ornament  the  under  part 
of  the  wings  do  not  yield  in  beauty  to  those  which  decorate  their 
superior  surface. 

We  will  divide  thesq  Insects  into  two  sections. 

Those  of  the  first  have  but  a  single  pair  of  spurs  or  spines  to  their 
tibise,  which  are  found  on  their  posterior  extremity.  Their  four 
wings  are  raised  perpendicularly  when  at  rest.  Their  antennae  are 
sometimes  inflated  at  the  extremity,  globuliform,  or  in  a  little  club 
truncated  and  rounded  at  the  summit,  and  sometimes  almost  filiform. 

This  section  includes  the  genus  Papilio  and  the  HESPiiuiiE  runco- 
Ise  of  the  system  of  Fabricius. 


(1)  Some  of  the  Nocturna  excepted. 

For  the  genera  of  the  Diurnal  Lcpidoptcra,  sec  the  first  numbers  of  the  Descrip- 
tive Catalogue  of  the  Lcpidoptcra  in  the  iMuscuni  of  the  East  India  Company,  of 
M.  Horsficld. 


176  IN SECT A. 

We  may  dividii  this  section,  extremely  rich  in  species,  in  the  fol- 
lowing manner. 

1.  Those  in  which  the  third  joint  of  the  inferior  palpi  is  some- 
times almost  waiting,  and  sometimes  very  distinct,  but  as  well  fur- 
nished with  scales  as  the  preceding  one,  and  in  which  the  hooks  of 
the  tarsi  are  very  apparent  or  salient. 

Their  caterpillars  are  elongated  and  almost  cylindrical.  Their 
chrysalides  are  almost  always  angular,  sometimes  smooth,  but  en- 
closed in  a  rude  cocoon. 

Of  these,  there  are  some — the  Hexapoda — in  which  all  the  foe t  are 
adapted  for  walking,  and  are  almost  identical  in  both  sexes(l).  Their 
chrysalis,  in  addition  to  the  ordinary  posterior  attachment,  is  fixed 
by  a  silken  thread  over  its  body.  That  of  some  is  enclosed  in  a  rude 
cocoon.     The  central  cell  of  the  lower  wing  is  closed  inferiorly(2). 

Here  the  internal  margin  of  these  wings  is  concave  or  plaited. 

Papilio  proper. — P.  Equites^  Lin. 

Where  the  inferior  palpi  are  very  short,  scarcely  reaching  the  cly- 
peus  with  their  superior  extremity,  and  their  third  joint  is  indistinct. 

The  caterpillars,  when  alarmed,  protrude  from  the  superior  part 
of  their  neck  a  soft,  forked  horn,  that  usually  diifuses  a  penetrating 
and  disagreeable  odour.  Their  skin  is  naked.  The  chrysalis  is  at- 
tached with  a  silken  band  and  exposed. 

The  species  of  this  subgenus  are  remarkable  for  their  size  and 
varied  colouring.  They  are  more  particularly  abundant  in  the  tro- 
pical countries  of  both  hemispheres.  Those  with  red  spots  on  the 
breast  form  the  division  of  the  Equites  Troes  or  Trojan  Knights  of 
Linnaeus.     Those  which  are  destitute  of  those  marks  in  that  place 


(1)  The  Papilios  properly  so  called,  or  those  belonging-  to  the  Linnxan  division 
of  the  Equites,  are  connected  by  one  extremity  of  the  series  with  the  mottled 
Danaides,  and  by  the  other  with  the  Parnassii.  From  the  latter  we  pass  to  Thais 
and  thence  to  Pieris.  The  preceding  Danaides  connect  themselves  with  the  He- 
liconii.  From  this  it  follows  that  we  should  begin  the  series  of  the  diurnal  Lepi- 
doptera  with  the  Tetrapoda,  such  as  Satyrus,  Pavonia,  Morpho  and  Nymphalis,  in 
order  to  reach  the  Heliconii  through  Argynnis  and  Cethosia.  The  Diurnx  would 
be  divided  into  two  great  sections;  those  whose  chrysalids  are  suspended  verti- 
cally, and  simply  attached  by  the  extremity  of  their  tail,  and  those  where  they  are 
not  only  fixed  by  that  extremity,  but  also  by  a  silken  band  surrounding  the  body 
like  a  sling-.  The  first  are  always  tetrapodous.  We  would  begin  with  those  of 
which  the  caterpillars  are  naked  or  nearly  so,  and  generally  bifid  at  the  posterior 
extremity;  then  would  come  those  wherctlicy  are  spinous. 

(2)  I  employed  this  character  in  my  Gener.  Crust,  ct  Insect.;  Dahnan  and  Go- 
dart  have  generalized  its  application  in  relation  to  this  family. 


LEPIDOPTEUA, 


177 


he  styles  Achivi  or  Greeks.  The  inferior  wings  of  several  are  pro- 
longed into  a  sort  of  tail.     Such  is  the 

P.  machaon,  Lin.j  P.  grand-porte-queue,  Godart,  Hist.  Nat. 
des  Lepid.  de  France,  I,  1,  2.  Wings  yellow,  spotted  and 
striped  with  black;  inferior  wings  prolonged  into  a  tail  and  with 
blue  spots  near  the  posterior  margin,  one  of  them  ocelliform; 
some  red  on  the  internal  angle.     France. 

The  caterpillar  is  green  with  black  rings  dotted  with  red.  It 
feeds  on  the  leaves  of  the  carrot,  fennel,  Sec. 

Two  other  tailed  Papilios  are  found  in  France,  the  P.  poda- 
lirius,  Godart,  Ibid.,  I,  1,  2;  and  the  P.  Mexanor{\). 

Zelima,  Fab. 

This  subgenus  only  differs  from  Papilio  proper  in  the  club  of  the 
antennae  which  is  shorter  and  more  rounded. 

I  know  two  species,  one  from  Senegal,  the  other  from  Gui- 
nea, both  of  which  are  in  the  splendid  collection  of  Count  De- 
jean. 

Parnassius,  Lat. — Doritis,  Fab. 

Where  the  inferior  palpi  evidently  extend  above  the  clypeus,  taper 
to  a  point  and  are  distinctly  triarticulated.  The  terminal  button  of 
their  antennae  is  short,  almost  ovoid  and  straight.  The  females 
have  a  kind  of  corneous  boat-shaped  sac  at  the  posterior  extremity 
of  their  abdomen. 

The  caterpillars  also  have  a  retractile  tentaculum  in  the  neck 
like  those  of  the  true  Papilio,  but  the  cocoon  in  which  ihey  become 
chrysalides  is  formed  of  leaves  connected  by  filaments  of  silk. 

The  species  are  exclusively  proper  to  the  Alpine  and  sub- 
alpine  regions  of  Europe  and  the  north  of  Asia.  Such  for  in- 
stance is  the 

P.  Apollo;  Papilio  Apollo,  L.;  Godart,  Hist.  Nat.  des  Lepid. 
de  France,  II,  B,  ii,  1.     White,  spotted  with  black;  four  ocel- 


(1)  For  the  remaining  species,  see  Godart,  Ibid.,  and  the  Encyc.  Method.,  arti- 
cle Papillon,  genus  Papillon.  See  also,  for  European  species,  the  excellent  work 
of  Ochsenheimer,  continued  by  M.  Treitschke. 

For  the  species  of  this  genus  and  of  those  Lepidoptera  in  general  that  inhabit 
this  country,  see  the  work  of  Messrs  Bois-Duval  and  Major  Le  Conte  on  the  Lepi- 
doptera of  the  United  States,  now  being  published  in  Paris.     Am.  Ed. 
Vol.  IV.^^X 


178  INSECTA. 

lated  spots,  bordered  with  a  red  circle  and  a  black  one,  on  the 
inferior  wings. 

The  caterpillar  lives  on  the  Sedum  telephium,  on  the  Saxi- 
fraga,  8cc.  It  is  of  a  velvet-black  with  a  series  of  red  dots  on 
each  side,  and  another  on  the  back.  The  chrysalis  is  rounded, 
of  a  blackish  green  sprinkled  with  white  or  bluish(l). 

Thais,  Fab. 

The  palpi  of  the  Parnassii,  but  the  terminal  button  of  the  antennae 
elongated  and  curvedj  no  corneous  pouch  at  the  posterior  extremity 
of  the  abdomen  of  the  female. 

The  caterpillars,  as  it  appears,  have  no  retractile  tentaculum. 

The  species  are  peculiar  to  the  south  of  Europe,  and  some  of 
them  to  the  mountains(2). 

There,  the  inferior  wings  project  under  the  abdomen,  forming  a 
groove  for  it. 

The  caterpillars  have  no  tentaculum.  Several  live  on  the  Cruci- 
gerae. 

These  Lepidoptera — P.  Danai  candidi,  L. — form  two  subgenera. 

PiERis,  Schr. — Pontia,  Fab. 

Where  the  inferior  palpi  are  almost  cylindrical,  and  slightly 
compressed,  with  the  last  at  least  almost  as  long  as  the  preceding; 
the  club  of  the  antennae  is  ovoid(3). 

CoLiAs,  Fab. 

Where  that  club  forms  an  elongated  and  reversed  cone,  and  the 
inferior  palpi  are  strongly  compressed,  with  the  last  joint  much 
shorter  than  the  preceding  one(4). 

In  the  other  Papilios  of  the  same  division — Tetrapoda — the  two 
anterior  legs  are  much  shorter  than  the  others,  folded,  non-ambula- 


(1)  See  Godart,Ibid.,  and  Encyc.  Method.,  article  Papillon,  genns  Pamassien. 

(2)  The  P.  hysipyle,  rumina.  Fab.     See  also  the  works  before  quoted. 

(3)  Here  come  the  Lepidoptera,  designated  by  the  general  name  of  Brasslcariae, 
such  as  the  P.  hrassicx,  L.,  P.  rapse,  L.,  P.  napi,  L.,  P.  daplidice,  L.,  P.  sinapu, 
L.,  P.  cardumines,  L.,  &c.  nearly  all  of  which  appear  early  in  the  spring. 

(4)  P.  Nyak,  L.; — P.  rhamni,  L.; — P.  Cleopatra,  &c.  See  the  works  already 
quoted. 


LEPIDOPTERA.  179 

tory  in  both  sexes,  and  sometimes  in  the  males  only.  The  chrysalis 
is  simply  suspended  vertically  by  the  posterior  extremity. 

Sometimes  the  anterior  legs,  though  folded  and  smaller  than  the 
others,  differ  from  them  but  little.  The  inferior  wings,  of  which 
the  central  cell  is  always  closed  posteriorly,  but  slightly  clasp  the 
abdomen  in  most  of  them.  The  inferior  palpi  are  distant,  slender, 
cylindrical,  and  generally  very  short.  All  the  subgenera  of  this  sub- 
division are  foreign  to  Europe. 

We  distinguish  the  Danaides — Danais;  Euploea,  Fab.;  part  of  the 
P.  danai  festivi,  L. — by  their  triangular  wings  and  their  antennae 
terminated  by  a  kind  of  elongated  and  curved  button(l)5  the  Ideas — 
Idea,  Fab. — by  their  almost  oval  and  elongated  wings,  and  nearly 
filiform  antenn3e(2).  In  these  two  subgenera  the  inferior  palpi  hardly 
reach  above  the  clypeus,  and  their  second  joint  is  scarcely  twice  as 
long  as  the  first. 

In  the  two  following  subgenera  where  the  wings  resemble  those  of 
the  preceding  subgenus,  but  are  usually  narrower  and  more  elongated, 
and  where  the  abdomen  is  also  proportionally  longer  than  that  of 
most  of  the  preceding  ones,  that  joint  is  much  longer  than  the  first 
and  its  extremity  evidently  extends  beyond  the  clypeus.  In  the  Heli- 
conii — Heliconius,  Lat.;  Mechaniiis,  Fab. ;  P.  peliconii,  Lin. — the  an- 
tennae are  twice  the  length  of  the  head  and  thorax,  and  insensibly 
enlarged  towards  the  extremity(3).  Those  of  the  Acreae — Acr.ea, 
Fab. — are  shortly  and  abruptly  globuliform(4). 

Sometimes — P.  nymphalis,  L. — the  two  anterior  legs  are  strongly 
folded,  either  apparent  and  very  hairy,  or  small  and  concealed.  The 
inferior  wings,  of  which  the  central  cell  is  open  in  several,  evidently 
embrace  the  abdomen  beneath.  The  inferior  palpi  are  proportion- 
ally longer  and  frequently  thicker  and  more  approximated. 

Here,  the  central  cell  of  the  inferior  wings  is  open. 

Those  in  which  the  inferior  palpi  are  but  slightly  compressed, 
distant  throughout  their  length,  or  at  least  at  their  extremity,  and 
abruptly  terminated  by  a  slender  and  acicular  joint;  where  the  under 
surface  of  the  wings  frequently  presents  silvery  or  yellow  spots  on  a 
fulvous  ground;   and  the  caterpillars  of  which   are  always  covered 


(1)  Lat,  Gener.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  201;  Encyc.  Method.,  Insect.  IX,  article 
Papilion,  genus  Dana'ide. 

(2)  Lat.,  Ibid.,  Idem;  Encyc.  Method.,  Ibid.,  genus  Idea. 

(3)  Lat.,  Gener.  Crust,  et  Insect,  IV,  201;  Encyc.  M^hod.,  article  Papt'/Mm, 
genus  H^liconie. 

(4)  Lat.,  Ibid.,  Idem  ;  Encyc.  Method.,  Ibid.,  genus ./?cr<>V. 


180  INSECT  A. 

with  spines  or  fleshy  and  hairy  tubercles,  compose  the  subgenera 
Cethosia,  Fab.,  and  Argynnis,  Melit(ea,  Fab.  In  the  first,  seve- 
ral species  of  which  have  elevated  and  elongated  wings,  the  in- 
ferior palpi  are  distant  throughout  their  whole  length,  the  hooks  of 
the  tarsi  are  simple,  and  the  club  of  the  antennae  is  oblong(l).  In 
the  second  it  is  short  and  abrupt;  the  hooks  of  the  tarsi  are  uniden- 
tated,  and  the  inferior  palpi  are  only  distant  at  their  extremity. 
The  inferior  wings  are  frequently  round. 

Some — Argynnis,  Fab. — have  nacred  spots  on  the  under  part  of 
their  wings.  Their  caterpillars  are  furnished  with  spines,  two 
on  the  neck  longer  than  the  rest.  Those  of  the  others — Melitosa, 
Fab. — have  little  hairy  tubercles;  the  wings  are  spotted  like  a  chess- 
board, and  the  nacre  is  replaced  by  yellow,  a  circumstance  which 
sometimes  occurs  in  the  preceding  ones(2). 

Those  in  which  the  inferior  palpi  are  contiguous  throughout  their 
whole  length,  terminated  almost  insensibly  in  a  point,  and  strongly 
compressed,  form  five  other  subgenera. 

Vanessa,  Fab. 

The  Vanessae  are  removed  from  the  following  ones  by  their  an- 
tennae, abruptly  terminated  by  a  short  turbinated  or  ovoid  button. 
Their  caterpillars  are  densely  spin«)us. 

V.  inorio;  Papilio  Mntiopa,  L.;  Godart,  Hist.  Nat.  des  Lepid. 
de  France,  I,  5,  1.  Wings  angular,  of  a  deep  purple-black,  with 
a  yellowish  or  whitish  band  on  the  posterior  margin,  and  a  suite 
of  blue  spots  above. 

Its  caterpillar  is  blackish,  spinous,  and  has  a  range  of  red, 
square,  divided  spots  along  the  back.  It  feeds  on  the  leaves  of 
the  Birch,  Poplar  and  Willow,  where  it  lives  in  society.  It 
appears  at  two  periods. 

V.  Jo;  Papilio  lo,  L. ;  Godart,  Ibid.,  I,  5,  2.  Wings  angular 
and  dentated,  reddish-fulvous  above  with  a  large  ocellated  spot 
on  each;  that  of  the  superior  wings  reddish  in  the  centre  and 
surrounded  with  a  yellowish  circle;  the  one  on  the  inferior 
blackish,  surrounded  by  a  grey  circle,  and  enclosing  bluish 
spots;  under  surface  of  the  wings  blackish. 

Its  caterpillar  is  black,  dotted  with  white,  and  covered  with 
hairy  spines.     On  the  Nettle. 


(1)  Seethe  works  already  quoted. 

(2)  Idem. 


LEPIDOPTERA.  181 

V.  cardui^  Papilio  cardui,  L.;  Godart,  Ibid.,  I,  5,  sect.  2. 
Wings  dentated;  above  red  and  varied  with  black  and  white; 
beneath  marbled  with  grey,  yellow  and  brown;  five  ocellated  and 
bluish  spots  on  their  margin. 

The  caterpillar  lives  solitary  on  the  Thistle.  It  is  sometimes 
brownish  with  yellow  stripes,  and  sometimes  russet  with  trans- 
verse yellow  bands.  It  is  spinous.  The  perfect  Insect  only 
appears  towards  the  close  of  summer. 

V.  Atalanfa;  Papilio  Malanta,  L.;  V.  Vidcain,  Godart,  Ibid,, 
I,  6,  1.  Wings  dentated,  somewhat  angular;  above  black,  tra- 
versed by  a  beautiful  red  band,  and  with  white  spots  on  the 
superior  ones;  marbled  with  various  colours  beneath. 

The  caterpillar  is  black,  spinous,  and  has  a  suite  of  lemon- 
coloured  lines  on  each  side.  It  lives  on  the  Nettle,  prefers 
the  seeds,  and  remains  hidden  on  the  top  of  the  plant  among 
the  leaves,  which  it  rolls  up  and  secures  with  silk. 

The  same  division  includes  various  other  species  very  com- 
mon in  France,  such  as  the  V.  polychloros  {Papilio  polychloros, 
L.),  the  F.  urticx{P.  urticfe,  L.),  the  V.  c.  album  (P.  c.  album, 
L.).  The  chrysalis  of  the  latter  bears  a  rude  resemblance  to  a 
human  face  or  the  mask  of  a  Satyr(l), 
In  the  four  following  subgenera  the  antennae  terminate  in  an  elon- 
gated club,  or  are  almost  filiform. 

The  caterpillars  are  naked  or  present  but  few  spines. 

LiBYTHEA,  Fab. 

Where  the  males  only  have  the  two  anterior  legs  very  short  and 
resembling  a  sort  of  tippet.  The  inferior  palpi  project  considerably 
in  the  manner  of  a  rostrum.  The  superior  wings  are  very  angu- 
lar(2). 

BiBus. — Melanitis,  Fab. 

Where  those  palpi  are  also  longer  than  the  head,  but  more  obtuse 
and  slightly  curved  at  their  extremity;  where  the  two  anterior  legs 
are  short  and  folded  in  both  sexes,  and  the  antennae  terminate  in  a 
much  smaller  club.     The  wings  arc  also   proportionally  wider  and 


(1)  For  the  other  species,  see  Godart,  Ibid.,  and  the  Encyc  Method.,  article 
Papillon,  genus  Vanesse. 

(2)  See  the  works  already  quoted. 


162  INSECTA. 

simply  dentated.     It  has  been  observed  that  the  nerves  of  the  supC' 
rior  ones  are  strongly  inflated  at  their  origin(l). 

Nymphalis,  Lat. 

Similar  to  Biblis  in  the  legs,  but  with  shorter  inferior  palpi.  It 
is  only  by  the  elongation  of  the  club  of  the  antennae  that  this  sub- 
genus is  distinguished  from  Vanessa.  The  caterpillars,  however, 
are  different^  independently  of  their  having  but  few  spines  or  fleshy 
prominences,  they  are  somewhat  attenuated  towards  their  posterior 
extremity,  which  is  slightly  forked. 

These  Lepidoptera  are  usually  very  highly  ornamented,  and  their 
flight  is  elevated  and  rapid. 

Several  beautiful  species  inhabit  France.  Such  are  those 
designated  in  small  groups  by  amateurs,  by  the  names  of  Syl- 
vains  and  Mars;  the  males  of  the  latter  are  decorated  with 
changeable  colours.  To  this  subgenus  belongs  another  beauti- 
ful species,  also  indigenous  to  France,  called  the  Jason — Papilio 
Jason,  L.  The  form  and  size  of  the  club  of  the  antennae  vary  a 
little,  as  well  as  the  relative  proportions  of  the  wingsj  this  has 
caused  the  formation  of  some  other  subgenera,  but  their  charac- 
ters are  very  equivocal.  The  species  which  approximate  most 
to  Biblis,  one  of  which  is  the  Sylvaiii  cxnohile  of  Engrammelle, 
form  the  genus  Neptis  of  Fabricius.  Of  those  which  are  most 
removed  from  the  preceding  ones  either  by  their  antennae  or  the 
inferior  wings,  and  which  present  tails  like  certain  species  of 
the  Equites  of  Linnaeus,  we  will  mention  the  Jason  already 
quoted(2). 

MoRPHO,  Fab. 

Differing  from  Nymphalis  in  the  almost  filiform  antennae,  slightly 
and  gradually  enlarged  towards  the  extremity. 

All  the  species  are  peculiar  to  South  America,  and  are  re- 
markable for  their  size,  colours,  and  the  ocellated  spots  on  the 
inferior  surface  of  their  wings.  Linnaeus  placed  several  of  them 
among  his  Greeks(3). 


(1)  See  the  same  works. 

(2)  See  Godart,  Hist.  Nat.  des  L^pid.  de  France,  and  his  article  Papilion  of  the 
Encyc.  Method.,  genus  Nymphale. 

(3)  See  the  works  already  quoted. 


LEPIDOPTERA.  183 

Godart  has  separated  from  them,  by  the  generic  name  of 

Pavonia, 

Those  species  in  which  the  central  cell  of  the  inferior  wings  is 
closed,  and  where  the  most  internal  nerve  of  the  superior  is  curved 
into  an  S  instead  of  being  straight  or  but  slightly  arcuated.  A  spe- 
cies peculiar  to  the  East  Indies,  in  which  the  anal  angle  of  the  infe- 
rior wings  is  extended  in  the  manner  of  a  tail,  the  P.  phidippus,  is 
the  type  of  the  genus  Amathusia  of  Fabricius.  All  the  others  are 
from  the  western  continent.  The  edge  of  the  second  joint  of  the 
inferior  Palpi  in  Pavonia,  Morpho,  and  the  other  preceding  sub- 
genera is  tolerably  widej  these  palpi  are  not  strongly  compressed, 
as  is  the  c&se  in  Satyrus,  a  subgenus  very  analogous  to  the  two  pre- 
ceding ones. 

In  the  following  subgenera  the  discoidal  cell  of  the  inferior  wings 
is  also  closed  posteriorly. 

Brassolis,  Fab. 

Where  the  antennae  are  abruptly  terminated  by  a  thickened,  obco- 
nical  club,  and  the  inferior  palpi  are  short  and  do  not  extend  be- 
yond the  clypeus.  Near  the  inner  margin  of  the  inferior  wings  of 
the  males  is  a  longitudinal  fissure  covered  with  hairs(l). 

EuMENiA,  Godart. 

Where  the  inferior  palpi  are  longer,  and  where  the  antennae,  at  a 
short  distance  from  their  origin,  become  gradually  thicker,  and 
form  an  extremely  elongated  club(2).     The 

EURYBIA,  Illig. 

Approaches  Brassolis  in  the  shortness  of  the  inferisr  palpi;  but 
they  are  proportionally  thicker,  and  the  club  of  the  antennae  is  fusi- 
form, elongated,  and  slightly  curved(3). 


(1)  See  Encyc.  Method.,  article  Papillon,  genus  Brassolide. 

(2)  Encyc.  Method.,  Insect.,  IX,  826.  The  only  specimens  in  the  possession  of 
Godart,  had  lost  their  antennae.  M.  Poe  has  sent  me  some  that  are  perfectly  en- 
tire, captured  by  him  in  Havana. 

(3)  See  Encyc.  Method  ,  same  article. 


184  INSECTA. 


Satyrus,  Lat. 


Where  the  inferior  palpi,  as  usual,  extend  beyond  the  clypeus,  are 
strongly  compressed,  and  have  a  sharp,  densely  pilose  edge;  where 
the  antennae  are  terminated  by  a  little  globuliform  inflation,  or  an 
elongated  and  slender  club.  Godart  has  remarked  that  the  two  or 
three  first  nervures  of  the  superior  wings  are  strongly  inflated  at  their 
origin. 

The  caterpillars  are  naked,  or  nearly  so,  and  the  posterior  extre- 
mity of  their  body  is  narrowed  into  a  forked  point.  The  chrysalides 
are  bifid  anteriorly,  and  present  dorsal  tubercles(l). 

We  will  terminate  this  first  section  of  the  Diurnal  Lepidoptera 
with  those  in  which  the  inferior  palpi  have  three  distinct  joints,  but 
the  last  almost  naked,  or  much  less  thickly  covered  with  scales  than 
the  preceding  ones,  and  where  the  hooks  of  the  tarsi  are  very  small, 
and  not  at  all,  or  scarcely,  salient.  The  discoidal  cell  of  the  inferior 
wings  is  open  posteriorly. 

Their  caterpillars  are  oval,  or  have  the  form  of  Onisci.  The 
chrysalides  are  short,  contracted,  smooth,  and  always  fixed  by  a 
silken  band  that  traverses  the  body,  like  those  of  Papilio  proper,  the 
Plerides,  &c.(2) 

Linnaeus  placed  them  among  his  Plebei,  in  the  division  of  the  Bu- 
ricolse,  and  Fabricius — Entom.  Syst. — in  a  homonymous  section  of 
his  Hesperise.  They  form  the  genus  Argus  of  M.  de  Lamarck.  Fa- 
bricius ultimately — Syst.  Gloss. — divided  it  into  several  genera,  the 
characters  of  which  demand  revision. 

Sometimes  the  antennae  terminate,  as  usual,  in  a  solid, globuliform, 
or  clavate  inflation. 

In  some,  or  at  least  their  males,  the  two  anterior  legs  are  much 
shorter  than  the  others.     They  compose  the  subgenus 

Erycina,  Lat., 
And  are  peculiar  to  America(3). 


(1)  See  Hist.  Nat.  des  Lepid.  de  Fr.,  and  Encyc.  Method.,  same  article,  genus 
Satyrt. 

(2)  According  to  this  view  of  the  subject,  these  subgenera  ought  to  terminate 
this  section,  which  should  begin  with  Satyrus.  Such  was  the  arrangement  we 
originally  adopted. 

(3)  Encyc.  Method.,  article  Papillon,  genus  Erycine. 


LEPIDOFTEKA.  185 

In  the  others  all  the  legs  are  alike  in  both  sexes. 

Myrina,  Fab. 

The  Myrinae  are  distinguished  from  the  following  subgenera  by 
the  remarkable  elongation  and  projection  of  their  inferior  palpi(l). 

Those  species  in  which  these  organs  do  not  extend  considerably 
beyond  the  clypeus  form  the  subgenus 

PoLYOMMATUSj 

So  called  because  the  wings  of  most  of  them  are  marked  with 
small  ocellated  spots. 

Several  species  have  been  collectively  designated  by  the  name  of 
Petits  porte-queue.  The  most  common'  in  the  environs  of  Paris 
is  the 

P.  .Alexis;  Papilio  Alexis,  Hiibn.,  LX,  292 — 294;  Argus  hlcuy 
Geoff.;  Godart,  Hist.  Nat.  des  Lepid.,  Sec,  I,  ii,  sect.  3.  Su- 
perior surface  of  the  wings  of  the  male  azure  blue,  changing  to 
a  delicate  violet,  with  a  small  black  streak  along  the  posterior 
margin,  and  a  very  white  fringe;  that  of  the  female,  brown,  with 
a  range  of  fulvous  spots  near  the  posterior  margin,  and  a  black 
line  on  the  middle  of  the  superior  ones.  The  inferior  surface 
of  the  wings  is  nearly  the  same  in  the  two  sexes;  it  is  grey,  with 
a  range  of  fulvous  spots  enclosed  between  two  lines  of  black 
points  and  streaks  near  the  posterior  margin;  we  may  also  ob- 
serve some  black  points  margined  with  white. 

Its  caterpillar   lives   on  the   Onobrychys,  Broom,    8cc.     Its 
colours  are  various(2). 
Other  Lepidoptera  of  the  same  division  present  antennae  of  a  truly 
insulated  form.     Those  of  one  of  the  sexes  of  the  Barbicornis,  Go- 


(1)  Ibid.  Fabricius  has  established  several  other  genera  in  this  division,  which 
I  have  not  yet  sufficiently  examined.  Certain  species  from  South  America  resem- 
ble Pyrales  in  their  superior  wings,  which  are  arcuated  exteriorly  at  base.  The 
club  of  the  antennae  also  presents  various  modifications  which  may  serve  as  a 
ground  of  division;  but  we  should  have  a  great  number  of  species,  and  be  parti- 
cularly well  acquainted  with  their  metamorphoses. 

(2)  For  the  other  species  indigenous  to  France,  see  Lat.,  Nouv.  Diet.  d'Hist. 
Nat.,  XVII,  p.  79,  Pap.  pleheiens;  Godart,  Hist.  Nat.  des  L^pid.  de  France,  his 
Tableau  Methodique,  accompanying  that  work;  and  Encyc.  Method ,  article  Fa- 
pillon. 

Vol.  IV.— Y 


186  INSECTA. 

dart,  are  setaceous  and  plumous(l).  Those  of  the  Zephyrius,  Dalm., 
are  terminated  by  ten  or  twelve  globular  joints  separated  like  the 
beads  of  a  rosary(2). 

2.  The  second  section  of  the  Diurnal  Lepidoptcra  is  composed  of 
species  in  which  the  posterior  tibiae  have  two  pairs  of  spines,  one 
at  their  extremity,  and  the  other  above;  such  also  is  the  case  in  the 
two  following  families.  The  inferior  wings  are  usually  horizontal 
when  at  rest,  and  the  extremity  of  their  antennae  very  often  forms  a 
strongly  hooked  point. 

Their  caterpillars,  of  which  however  but  few  are  yet  known,  bend 
leaves  together,  and  spin  an  extremely  thin  cocoon  of  silk  (in  the 
cavity),  in  which  they  become  chrysalides;  the  latter  are  smooth  or 
without  angular  elevations. 

These  Lepidoptera  form  the  Plebei,  Urbicolae  of  Linnaeus,  or 
the  Papillons  estropies  of  Geoffroy.  Fabricius  united  them  to  Argus 
by  the  generic  name  of  Hesperia,  but  we  must  also  refer  to  this  sec- 
tion certain  exotic  Lepidoptera,  called  pages  by  the  amateurs,  of 
which  the  original  habitat  had  not  hitherto  been  well  ascertained: 
such  are  the  Uranias  of  Fabricius.  These  various  Lepidoptera  lead 
to  our  second  family. 

They  compose  two  subgenera: 

Hesperia,  Fab. 

Or  the  F.  plebei  urbicolae  of  Linnaeus  in  which  the  termination  of 

the  antennae  is  distinctly  globuliform  or  clavate,  and   the  inferior 

palpi  are  short,  broad,  and  densely  covered  with  scales  anteriorly. 

H.  malvas,  Fab.;  Roes.,  Insect.  CL,  2,  x.     Wings  dentated, 

blackish-brown  above,  spotted  and   speckled  with   white,   the 

posterior  margin  marked  with  spots  of  the  latter  colour;  inferior 

surface  of  the  wings  greenish-grey  with  irregular  and  similar 

spots. 

The  caterpillar  is  elongated,  grey,  with  a  black  head,  and 
four  yellow  points  on  the  neck  or  first  ring  which  is  narrowed, 
a  character  peculiar  to  the  larvae  of  this  subgenus.  It  lives  on 
the  Malvaceae,  bends  their  leaves  together  and  there  undergoes 
its  metamorphosis.  The  chrysalis  is  black  but  sprinkled  with 
bluish(3). 


(1)  Encyc.  Method.,  Insect,  IX,  p.  705,  a  genus  perhaps  established  on  false 
antennae. 

(2)  Dalm.,  Anal.  Entom.,  102- 

(3)  For  the  other  species,  see  Fab.,  Entom.  Syst.,  division  of  the   Urbicoke,- 


LEPIDOPTERA.  187 


Urania,  Fab. 

Where  the  antennae,  at  first  filiform,  become  attenuated  or  setaceous 
at  the  extremity,  and  where  the  inferior  palpi  are  elongated  and 
slender,  with  the  second  joint  strongly  compressed,  and  the  last 
much  smaller,  almost  cylindrical  and  naked(l). 


FAMILY  II. 

CREPUSCULARIA. 

In  this  family,  near  the  origin  of  the  external  margin  of 
their  inferior  wings,  we  observe  a  rigid  squamous  seta,  in  the 
form  of  a  spine  or  bristle,  which  passes  into  a  hook  on  the 
under  surface  of  the  superior  wings,  maintaining  them,  when 
at  rest,  in  a  horizontal  or  inclined  position(2).  This  cha- 
racter is  also  visible  in  the  ensuing  family,  but  the  Crepuscu- 
laria  are  distinguished  from  the  latter  by  their  antennse,  which 
form  an  elongated  club,  either  prismatic  or  fusiform. 

The  caterpillars  have  always  sixteen  feet.  The  chrysa- 
lides are  destitute  of  the  points  or  angles  observed  in  most  of 
those  of  the  Diurnal  Lepidoptera,  and  are  usually  enclosed  in 
a  cocoon  or  concealed,  either  in  the  earth,  or  under  some 
body.  These  Lepidoptera  frequently  appear  only  in  the 
morning  or  evening. 

They  compose  the  genus 

Sphinx,  Lin. — Papillons- Bourdons,  De  Geer, 

So  named  from  the  attitude   of  several  of  the   caterpillars,  which 
resembles  that  of  the  fabled  monster  so  called.     They  have  received 


Encyc.  Method.,  article  Paplllon,  genus  He,sp(rit\  and  the  Hist.  Nat.  des  Lepid. 
de  France  of  Godart. 

(1)  The  Fap.  riphxus,  leilus,  Lavinia,  Oronies,  Fab.;  Noctua  Patrodus,  ejusd. 
The  Upnix  compose  the  genera  Cydimon,  Nydalamon  and  Sematura  of  Dalman. 
See  his  Prodromus  of  the  Monograph  of  the  genus  Castnia,  p.  26. 

(2)  In  certain  Smerinthi,  however,  according  to  Godart,  they  are  wanting. 


188  INSECTA. 

that  of  Papillons- Bourdons  from  the  humming  noise  they  frequently 
produce  while  on  the  wing. 

I  will  divide  this  subgenus  into  four  sections,  corresponding  in  a 
similar  order  to  the  genera  Castnia  and  Sphinx  of  Fa'sricius,  and 
to  those  which  he  first  called  Sesia  and  Zygscna. 

The  first,  or  that  of  the  Hesperi-Sphinges(  1 ),  consists  of  Lepidop- 
tera,  which  evidently  connect  the  Hesperiae  with  Sphinx  proper. 
The  antennae  are  always  simple,  thickened  in  the  middle  or  at  the 
extremity  which  forms  a  hook,  narrowed  into  a  point  at  the  end,  and 
without  a  tuft  of  scales.  They  all  have  a  very  distinct  proboscisj 
the  inferior  palpi  are  composed  of  three  very  apparent  joints.  In 
some,  the  second  is  elongated  and  strongly  compressed,  the  third 
slender,  almost  cylindrical  and  nearly  naked;  these  palpi  resemble 
those  of  the  Uraniae;  in  others,  they  are  shorter  but  wider,  almost 
cylindrical,  and  well  furnished  with  scales.  The  antennae  of  the 
latter  are  only  inflated  at  the  extremity. 

Those,  in  which  the  inferior  palpi  are  elongated,  with  the  second 
joint  strongly  compressed,  and  the  last  slender  and  almost  naked,  in 
•which  the  antennae  are  simple,  gradually  thickened  near  the  mid- 
dle, and  then  become  narrowed  and  terminate  in  an  elongated  hook, 
form  the  subgenus 

Agakista,  Leach(2). 

Those,  in  which  the  inferior  palpi  are  similarly  formed,  but  where 
the  antennae  are  terminated  abruptly  in  a  club  with  a  short  terminal 
hook,  compose  the  subgenus 

CoRONis,  Lat.(3) 


(1)  In  this  section,  at  least  for  the  present,  I  will  arrange  the  genus  Hecatesia, 
established  by  M.  IJois-Duval,  in  his  lately  published  interesting  Monograph,  with 
which  he  terminates  the  first  part  of  another  work,  that  will  be  highly  useful  to 
amateurs,  entitled  Europxorum  Lepidopterorum  Index  Methodicus.  He  thus  cha- 
racterizes the  above  genus:  antennae  rough  and  fusiform,  as  in  Nymphalis,  the 
joints  distinct  to  the  club;  palpi  densely  pilose,  with  indistinct  joints,  and  not 
extending  beyond  the  clypeus;  proboscis  corneous  and  rolled  up  spirally;  thorax 
very  hairy;  wings  laid  on  the  body.  The  only  species  known,  the  H.  fenestrata, 
is  found  in  New  Holland. 

(2)  See  Encyc.  Method.,  article  Papillon,  genus  Agariste.  Near  this  genus 
comes  that  of  Cocytia  of  M.  Bois-Duval;  the  wings  are  marked  with  square  trans- 
parent spots,  a  character  which  seems  to  approximate  them  to  Sesia;  but  the  palpi 
are  those  of  Urania,  and  the  antennae  are  as  in  Agarista. 

(3)  Founded  on  a  species  from  Brazil,  now  in  the  cabinet  of  Count  Dejean,  and 
which  I  believe  is  undescribed. 


LEPIDOPTERA.  189 

Finally,  those  in  which  the  antennae  are  similar  to  those  of  the 
A^aristae,  hut  where  the  palpi  are  shorter,  wide,  and  cylindrical, 
form  the 


Castnia,  Fab. 

All  the  species  belong  to  the  eastern  continent(l). 
Those  of  our  second  section,  or  the  Sphingides,  always  have  the 
antennae  terminated  by  a  little  flake  of  scales;  the  inferior  palpi  broad, 
or   compressed    transversely,  densely  covered   with  scales,  and  the 
third  joint  usually  indistinct. 

Most  of  the  caterpillars  have  an  elongated,  smooth  body,  thickest 
at  the  posterior  extremity,  which  is  furnished  with  a  horn,  and  its 
sides  striped  obliquely  or  longitudinally.  They  live  on  leaves,  and 
are  metamorphosed  in  the  earth  without  spinning  a  cocoon. 

Sphinx  proper. 

Where  the  antennae,  commencing  from  the  middle,  form  a  pris- 
matic club,  simply  ciliated,  or  transversely  striated  on  one  side  in 
the  manner  of  a  rasp.  They  have  a  very  distinct  proboscis  and  fly 
with  great  velocity,  hovering  over  flowers  with  a  humming  noise. 
In  the  chrysalides  of  some  species  the  sheath  of  the  proboscis  pro- 
jects in  the  manner  of  a  snout(2). 

S.  euphorbias,  L.;  Roes.,  Insect.,  I,  cl.,  1,  Pap.  Noct.,  III.  Su- 
perior surface  of  the  upper  wings  reddish-grey,  with  three  green 
spots  and  a  broad  band  of  the  same  colour;  that  of  the  lower 
wings  red,  with  a  black  band  and  a  white  spot.  Antennae  white. 
The  body  olive-green  above;  abdomen  conical,  sharply  pointed, 
and  without  a  terminal  brush. 

The  caterpillar  is  black,  with  yellow  spots  and  points;  a  line 
along  the  back,  tail  and  feet  red. 

S.  Atropos',  L.;  Roes.,  Insect.  Ill,  1.  Superior  wings  varie- 
gated with  deep  and  yellowish-brown,  and  light-yellowish;  infe- 
rior wings  yellow,  with  two  brown  bands;  a  yellowish  spot  with 
two  black  dots  on  the  thorax;  abdomen  yellowish,  with  black 
annuli,  and  without  a  terminal  brush.     This  is  the  largest  spe- 


(1)  See  Encyc.  Method.,  Ibid.,  and  the  already  quoted  Monograph  of  Dalman. 

(2)  Curving  downwards,  and  the  extremity  laid  on  the  pectus  resembling  the 
handle  of  a  vase.     Am.  Ed. 


190  INSECTA. 

cies  in  France.  The  spot  on  the  thorax  resembling  a  death's 
head,  and  the  sharp  sound  it  produces  (attributed  by  Reaumur 
to  its  rubbing  the  palpi  against  its  proboscis(l),  and  by  M.  Lo- 
rey  to  the  rapid  escape  of  air  from  two  particular  cavities  of  the 
venter),  have  frequently  produced  considerable  alarm  among 
the  people  in  certain  years  when  it  was  unusually  abundant(2). 
The  caterpillar  is  yellow,  with  blue  stripes  on  the  side,  and 
the  tail  recurved  and  zig-zag.  It  feeds  on  the  Potato-vine, 
Jasmin,  Ecc,  and  becomes  a  chrysalis  near  the  end  of  August. 
The  perfect  Insect  appears  in  September. 

The  caterpillars  of  certain    species,  all   remarkable  for  their 
beautiful  colours — the  celerio,  nerii,  Elpenor,  porceUus — have  the 
anterior  extremity  of  the  body  strongly  attenuated  in  the  manner 
of  a  Hog's  snout,  whence  their  French  name  of  Cochonnes,  and 
susceptible  of  being  retracted  within  the  third  ring.     The  sides 
are  marked  with  some  ocellated   spots.     These  species,  in  this 
respect,  form  a  very  natural  division. 
In  others,  as  in  the  Sesiae,  the  abdomen  is  terminated  by  a  brush 
of  scales.      Scopoli  formed  a  separate  genus  with  them,  his  Macro- 
glossum;  and   Fabricius  at  first   united  them  with   his  Seslae.     He 
afterwards — System.  Glossat. — separated  them,  leaving  that  generic 
appellation  to  this  group,  and  giving  the  name  of  jEgeria  to  the  pri- 
mitive Sesise.     But  the  Lepidoptera,  he  now  calls  Sesije,  have  the 
essential  characters  of  Sphinxj  such  is  the  stellatarum,  L.  j  and  those 
he  caWs  fuciformis,  bombyliformis.  Sec.     The  wings  of  the  two  latter 
are  mostly  diaphanous(3). 

Smerinthus,  Lat. 
Where  the  antennae  are  serrated  and  there  is  no  distinct  tongue. 


(1)  It  is  proportionally  shorter  than  in  the  other  Sphinges.  It  is  probably  from 
this  character  that  the  Atropos  and  another  very  analogous  species  from  Java  have 
been  made  to  form  the  genus  Acheroniia- 

(2)  According  to  M.  Passerinl — Ann.  des  Sc.  Nat.,  XIII,  332 — the  organ  that 
produces  this  noise  is  seated  in  the  head. 

(3)  For  the  other  species,  see  Fabricius,  loc.  cit.;  Godart's  Hist.  Nat.  des 
Lepid.  de  France;  and  a  Memoir  of  Bois-Duval,  in  the  Mem.  de  la  Soc.  Lin.  de 
Paris.  M.  Lefebure  de  Cerisy,  naval  engineer,  has  prepared  a  most  excellent 
Monograph  of  this  genus,  accompanied  with  good  figures,  which  circumstances 
have  not  yet  allowed  him  to  publish.  [For  American  species,  see  the  work  already 
quoted,  on  the  Lepidoptera  of  the  United  States,  by  Bois-Duval  and  Le  Conte. 
jJm.  Ed.'\ 


LEPIDOPTERA.  191 

The  «S'.  tilia;,  much  more  common  however  on  the  Elm,  the  S. 
demi-paon,  S.  populi,  S.  qiierci,  &c.,  compose  this  subgenus.  They 
are  heavy  Insects,  and  the  inferior  wings  project  beyond  the  superior, 
as  in  several  of  the  genus  Bombyx(l). 

Our  third  division,  that  of  the  Sesiades,  comprises  those  in  which 
the  antennae  are  always  simple,  fusiform  and  elongated,  and  fre- 
quently terminated  as  in  the  preceding  subgenera,  by  a  little  bundle 
of  setae  or  scales;  in  which  the  inferior  palpi,  slender  and  narrow, 
have  three  very  distinct  joints,  the  last  tapering  to  a  pointj  and 
where  the  extremity  of  the  posterior  tibiae  is  armed  with  very  stout 
spines.  The  abdomen  in  most  of  them  is  terminated  by  a  sort  of 
brush. 

The  caterpillars  feed  on  the  internal  part  of  the  stems  or  roots  of 
plants,  like  those  of  the  Hepiali  and  Cossi,  are  naked,  without  a  pos- 
terior horn,  and  construct  their  cocoons  in  these  stems  with  the 
debris  of  the  substance  on  which  they  have  fed. 


Sesia. 

Where  the  antennae  are  terminated  by  a  little  tuft  of  scales.  The 
wings  are  horizontal  and  marked  with  transparent  spots.  The  scales 
of  the  posterior  extremity  of  the  abdomen  form  a  brush.  Several  of 
these  Insects  bear  a  close  resemblance  to  Wasps  or  other  Hymenop- 
tera,  to  Diptera,  &c.(2) 


Thyris,  Hoff.  Illig. 

The  Thyrides  resemble  the  Sesiae,  but  their  antennae  are  much 
more  slender,  almost  setaceous,  and  destitute  of  the  terminal  tuft- 
Their  wings  are  angular  and  dentated.  Their  abdomen  terminates 
in  a  point. 

M.  Bois-Duval,  whose  knowledge  of  Lepidoptera  in  general,  and 
of  those  in  Europe  particularly,  is  not  inferior  to  that  of  our  most 
celebrated  entomologists,  and  who  is  about  to  publish  a  Monograph 
of  the  Zygaenides  that  has  received  the  approbation  of  the  Royal 
Academy  of  Sciences,  has  observed  the  metamorphosis  of  the  most 
known  species(3). 


(1)  See  Encyc.  Method.,  article  Smerinthe;  and  Godart,  op.  cit. 

(2)  See  the  Monographs  of  the  Sesiae  by  Laspeyres,  Hiibner,  Godart,  &c. 

(3)  Sphinx  fenesirina.  Fab.;  Lat.,  Ibid. 


193  INSECTA. 


-iEoocERA,  Lat. 


Where  the  antennae  are  also  destitute  of  the  tuft  of  scales,  but 
evidently  thickened  in  their  middle  and  fusiform;  the  second  joint 
of  the  inferior  palpi  is  furnished  with  a  bunch  of  hairs,  projecting 
in  the  form  of  a  rostrum.  The  abdomen  terminates  in  a  simple 
point.  The  wings  are  tectiform  and  entirely  covered  with  scales. 
Their  metamorphoses  are  unknown(l). 

The  fourth  and  last  section  of  the  Sphinges,  that  of  the  Zygjf.- 
NiDES,  is  composed  of  Lepidoptera,  in  which  the  antennae,  always 
terminated  in  a  point  destitute  of  a  tuft,  are  sometimes  simple  in 
both  sexes,  fusiform  or  resembling  a  ram's  horn,  and  sometimes  but 
slightly  thickened  in  the  middle,  almost  setaceous,  pectinated  in  both 
sexes,  or  at  least  in  the  males,  and  where  the  inferior  palpi  are  of  a 
moderate  size  or  small,  almost  cylindrical,  and  always  formed  of 
three  distinct  joints.  The  wings  are  almost  tectiform,  and  exhibit 
transparent  spots  in  many.  There  is  no  terminal  brush  to  the  ab- 
domen.    The  spurs  of  the  posterior  extremity  are   generally  small. 

The  caterpillars  live  exposed  on  various  leguminous  plants.  They 
are  cylindrical,  usually  pilose,  without  a  posterior  horn,  similar  to 
those  of  different  species  of  Bombyx,  and  form  a  fusiform  or  ovoid 
cocoon  of  silk,  which  they  attach  to  the  stems  of  plants.  The  habits 
of  these  Insects  have  been  well  described  by  M.  Bois-Duval,  in  the 
work  I  have  just  mentioned.  These  Lepidoptera  have  been  distin- 
guished in  France  by  the  names  of  Sphinx-bilierSy  Papillons-pha- 
leneSf  &c. 

Zyg^na. 

The  Zygaense  are  not  found  in  the  western  continent.  Their  an- 
tennae are  simple  in  both  sexes,  and  terminate  abruptly  in  a  fusiform 
club,  or  one  resembling  a  ram's  horn;  their  inferior  palpi  extend  be- 
yond the  clypeus,  and  are  pointed  at  the  extremity. 

Z.  filipendulse;  Sphinx  filipendulx,L.',  Roes.,  Insect.,  I,  Class 
II,  Pap.  Noct.,  Ivii.  Black  or  bluish-green;  six  red  spots  on 
the  superior  wings;  the  inferior  ones  red,  with  their  posterior 
margin  the  colour  of  the  body. 


(I)  Bombyx  venulia.  Fab.  See  Lat.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  p.  211;  Dalm., 
Anal.  Entom.,  p.  49;  it  would  perhaps  be  more  in  conformity  with  the  natural 
order,  if  this  subgenus  were  placed  near  Agarista. 


LEPIDOPTERA.  193 

The  caterpillar  is  lemon-yellow,  slightly  pilose,  with  five 
series  of  black  spots  along  the  body.  It  spins  a  straw-coloured, 
glossy,  elongated  and  fusiform  cocoon  on  the  stems  of  plants. 
Its  surface  is  wrinkled  or  plaited.  The  perfect  Insect  appears 
in  July(l). 

Syntomis,  Illig. 

Only  differing  from  Zygaena  in  the  antennae,  which  arc  not  so 
thick,  and  insensibly  fusiform  and  slender.  The  inferior  palpi  are 
shorter  and  obtuse(2). 

Atyciiia,  Hoff.  Illig. 

Where  the  antennae  are  simple  (in  the  females),  or  bipcctinate  (in 
the  males),  according  to  the  sex;  the  inferior  palpi  are  densely  pi- 
lose and  extend  considerably  beyond  the  clypcus.  The  wings  arc 
short,  and  the  extremity  of  the  posterior  tibix  is  furnished  with 
very  strong  spincs(3).     The 

PnocRis,  Fab. 

Approaches  Atychia  in  the  antennae;  but  the  inferior  palpi  are 
shorter  and  not  hairy.  The  wings  are  long,  and  the  spurs  of  the 
posterior  tibiae  are  small. 

P.  staiiccs;  Sphinx  staticcs^'L.;  P.  turquoise,  De  Geer,  Insect., 

II,  p.  255,  iii,  8 — 10.     Body  glossy  green,  as  if  gilt;  inferior 

wings  brown;    antennae  of  the  male  with  two  series  of  black 

setae,  those  of  the  females  somewhat  serrated. 

In  the  other   Lepidoptera  of  this  division,  the  antenncc  of  both 

sexes  are  bipectinated  or  furnished  with  a  double  row  of  elongated 


(1)  Lat.,  Gen.  Crust,  ct  Insect.,  IV,  211;  Sec  also  the  Hist.  Nat.  dcs  L^pid.  de 
France. 

(2)  See  the  same  works. 

Near  the  Syntomides  comes  the  genus  Psicothoe,  established  by  M.  Bois-Duval, 
in  his  Europ.  Lepid.  Index  Method.,  and,  according  to  him,  distinct  from  all 
other  Zygxnides  in  its  monillform  antennx  and  immaculate  wings.  It  comprises 
but  a  single  species,  P.  Duvancdli,  found  in  Bcng:d  by  M.  Diard  and  the  late 
M.  Duvaunccl. 

(3)  Lat.,  Ibid.,  IV,  214. 
Vol.   IV.— Z 


194  INSECTA. 

teeth.  Those  which  have  a  distinct  proboscis  form  the  subgenus 
Glaucopis  of  Fabricius(l),  and  those  in  which  that  organ  is  want- 
ing or  is  not  distinct  that  of  Aglaope(2). 

There  are  numerous  species  of  these  two  subgenera.     They 
seem  to  connect  themselves  with  the  Callimorphse. 

We  should  remark  that  the  genus  Stt/gia,  which  was  placed  in 
this  tribe,  belongs  to  that  of  the  Hepialites. 

M.  de  Villiers — Ann.  de  la  Soc.  Lin.  de  Par.,  V,  473 — who  has 
given  us  some  new  observations  on  the  S,  australia  accompanied 
with  good  figures,  considers  it  as  intermediate  between  the  Sesise 
and  the  Zygaensc;  but  it  has  no  proboscis.  Its  palpi  are  those  of  a 
Cossus.  The  antennae  are  short,  nowise  fusiform,  and  more  analo- 
gous to  those  of  certain  species  of  Bombyx  than  to  those  of  the 
Sesise  and  Zygacnse.  This  Insect,  even  in  the  arrangement  of  the 
colours  of  the  superior  wings,  approximates  much  more  to  Cossus 
and  Zeuzera  than  to  the  preceding  subgenera. 


FAMILY  III. 

NOCTURNA. 

In  the  third  family  of  the  Lepidoptera,  with  some  few  ex- 
ceptions, we  also  find  the  wings  bridled,  when  at  rest,  by  a 
bristle  or  bundle  of  setae  arising  from  the  exterior  margin  of 
the  lower  ones,  and  passing  into  a  ring  or  groove  in  the  under 
part  of  the  upper  ones.  The  wings  are  horizontal  or  inclined 
and  sometimes  rolled  round  the  body.  The  antennae  gradu- 
ally diminish  in  thickness  from  base  to  point,  or  are  setaceous. 

This  family,  according  to  the  system  of  Linnseus,  forms  but 
the  single  genus 

Phal^ena,  Lin. 
These  Lepidoptera  seldom  fly  but  at  night  or  after  sunset.     Se- 


(1)  Lat.,  Gen.  Crust,  ct  Insect.,  IV,  214;  it  is  the  genus  Charidea  of  Dalman 

(2)  Lat.,  Ibid.,  idem;  see  also  Godart,  Hist,  dcs  Lcpid.  do  France. 


LEPIDOPTEBA.  195 

veral  have  no  proboscis.  Some  of  the  females  are  destitute  of  wiJfgs, 
or  have  but  very  small  ones.  The  caterpillars  most  commonly  spin 
a  cocoon;  the  number  of  their  feet  varies  from  ten  to  sixteen(l). 
The  chrysalides  are  always  rounded,  or  without  angular  elevations 
or  points. 

The  classification  of  this  family  is  very  embarrassing,  and  with 
respect  to  it  our  systems  are  as  yet  merely  imperfect  essays  or  rude 
sketches(2).  We  divide  it  into  ten  sections.  The  first  nine  are 
composed  of  those  species  in  which  the  wings  are  perfectly  entire, 
or  without  digitations.  All  those  that  in  their  caterpillar  state 
live  almost  exposed  or  in  fixed  domicils,  several  of  which  have  at 
least  sixteen  feet,  and  which,  in  their  perfect  state,  have  their  supe- 
rior palpi  very  small  or  entirely  concealed,  the  wings  more  or  less 
triangular,  horizontal  or  tectiform  and  not  folding  round  the  body, 
will  compose  the  first  eight.  The  last  of  these  latter,  or  the  eighth, 
is  the  only  one  in  which  the  caterpillars  have  fourteen  feet,  two  of 
them  anal.  If  the  same  number  be  found  in  some  others,  then  the 
two  last  are  wanting. 

The  two  divisions  Jittacus  and  Bombyx  of  the  genus  Phalaena  of 
Linnaeus  correspond  to  the  four  first  sections.  The  proboscis  is 
most  frequently  rudimental  or  very  small,  and  its  two  threads  are 
not  united.  The  inferior  palpi,  those  of  a  small  number  excepted, 
are  small  and  almost  cylindrical.  The  antennae,  at  least  in  the 
males,  are  pectinated  or  serrated.  The  wings  are  horizontal  or 
tectiform,  and  in  several  the  inferior  ones  project  beyond  the  others 
when  at  rest,  and  sometimes  are  also  destitute  of  that  bristle  or 
bridle  which  connects  them  with  the  latter.  The  thorax  is  always 
smooth,  as  well  as  the  abdomen,  and  woolly.  The  latter  is  usually 
very  voluminous  in  the  females.  The  cocoon  of  the  chrysalis  is 
usually  well  felted  and  solid. 

Although  the  Nocturna  of  the  fourth  section  are  closely  allied  to 
those  of  the  preceding  ones,  we  find  a  character  in  their  caterpillars 


(1)  De  Geer,  In  one  species,  counted  eighteen,  all  membranous,  II,  p.  245,  and 
J,  XXX,  20;  xxxi,  13 — 16. 

(2)  We  are  frequently  compelled  to  borrow  characters  taken  from  the  cater- 
pillar. If  this  be  disregarded,  we  shall  be  compelled  to  suppress  a  great  number 
of  genera.  I  will  mention  for  instance  that  of  Phalxna  proper,  or  Geomctra. 
If  we  consider  only  the  perfect  Insect,  it  is  impossible  to  distinguish  gencrically 
several  species,  such  as  t\\c prodromar la,  bet ulariu  a.nd  hirtaria  from  Bombyx:  it  is 
also  evident  that  we  could  not  separate  from  them  Plafypterix  and  other  genera. 


196  INSECT  A. 

perfectly  unique  in  this  order:   the  anal  feet    are  wanting,  while   all 
those  of  the  three  preceding  sections  have  sixteen. 

The  type  of  the  first  section,  that  of  the  Hepialites,  is  the  genus 
Ilepialus  {Ilepiolus  of  some  authors)  of  Fabricius,  and  the  Cossus  of 
the  same.  The  caterpillars  are  rare,  and  remain  concealed  in  the 
heart  of  the  plants  on  which  they  feedj  their  cocoon  is  mostly  formed 
of  particles  cf  the  matter  that  nourishes  them.  The  margin  of  the 
abdominal  annuli  of  the  chrysalis  is  dentated  or  spinous.  The  an- 
tennse  of  the  perfect  Insect  are  always  short,  and  most  frequently  pre- 
sent but  one  sort  of  small,  short,  rounded  and  crowded  teeth.  Those 
of  the  four  others  arc  always  terminated  by  a  simple  thread;  but  they 
are  furnished  inferiorly  in  the  males  with  a  double  line  of  setae. 
The  proboscis  is  always  very  short,  and  but  slightly  apparent.  The 
wings  are  tectiform  and  usually  elongated.  The  last  abdominal  an- 
nuli of  the  females  form  an  elongated  oviduct  or  sort  of  tail.  The 
caterpillars  of  these  Insects  arc  very  injurious  to  several  kinds  of 
trees  and  other  useful  vegetable  productions. 

Sometimes  the  antennae,  almost  similarly  formed  in  both  sexes, 
have  but  very  short  teeth,  arranged  in  one  or  two  lines. 

Hepialus,  Fab. 

Distinguished  by  their  almost  granular  antennae,  which  are  much 
shorter  than  the  thorax.  The  inferior  wings  are  usually  destitute  of 
a  bridle. 

The  caterpillars  live  in  the  ground  and  feed  on  the  roots  of  plants. 
H.  humuli,  Fab, J  Harr.,  Exp.,  of  Eng.  Ins.,  IV,  a — d.     The 
superior  wings  of  the  males  are  silver-white  and  immaculate; 
those  of  the  female  yellow  with  red  spots. 

The  caterpillar  devours  the  root  of  the  Hop,  and  is  extremely 
noxious  in  those  districts  where  that  plant  is  extensively  culti- 
vated (1). 

Cossus,  Fab. 

Where  the  antennae,  at  least  as  long  as  the  thorax,  present  on  their 
inner  side  a  range  of  small,  lamellated  teeth,  short,  and  rounded  at 
the  end. 

The  caterpillars  live  in  the  interior  of  trees,  on  which  they  feed; 


( 1 )  For  tlie  other  species,  see  Fabricius,  Esper,  Engramcllc,  Ilubner,  Godart, 
Donovan,  &c. 


LEPIDOPTERA.  197 

tlic  cut  fragments  enter  into  the  composition  ol'  their  cocoon.  The 
chrysalis,  at  the  moment  the  Insect  is  about  to  be  developed,  ad- 
vances to  the  mouth  of  the  aperture  through  which  it  is  to  issue. 

C.  lignipcrda,  Fab.;  Rocs.,  Insect.  I,  class  II,  Pap.  Noct. 
XVIII.  Rather  more  than  an  inch  in  length;  cinereous-grey 
with  numerous,  small,  black  lines  on  the  upper  wings,  forming 
little  veins,  mixed  with  white;  posterior  extremity  of  the  thorax 
yellowish,  with  a  black  line. 

The  caterpillar,  which  is  found  in  the  spring,  resembles  a 
thick  worm;  it  is  reddish,  with  transverse  bands  of  blood-red. 
It  lives  in  the  heart  of  the  Willow  and  Oak,  but  particularly  in 
the  Elm.  It  disgorges  an  acrid  and  fetid  humour,  contained  in 
spacious  internal  reservoirs,  which  it  uses  apparently  to  soften 
the  wood(l). 

Stygia,  Drap. — Bombyx,  Hlib. 

Where  the  antennae  are  furnished  throughout  their  whole  length 
with  a  double  series  of  short,  narrow  teeth,  dilated  and  rounded  at 
the  end(2). 

Sometimes  the  antennx  vary  greatly — according  to  the  sex;  those 
of  the  males  arc  furnished  inferiorly  with  a  double  range  of  hairs, 
and  terminated  by  a  thread;  those  of  the  females  are  entirely  simple, 
but  cottony  at  base. 

Zeuzera,  Lat. —  Cossus,  Fab. 

The  caterpillar  of  a  beautiful  species — Cossus  fesculi,  Fab. — 
with  a  white  body,  blue  rings  on  the  abdomen,  and  numerous 
points  of  the  same  colour  on  the  supci*ior  wings,  lives  in  the 
Apple  and  Pear  trees,  &c.,  and  frequently  in  their  very  heart(3). 

•    Our  second  section,  that  of  the  Bombycites,  is  distinguished  from 
.the  preceding  one  and  the  third,  by  the  following  characters:   the 


(1)  Add  Cossus  tcretra.  Fab.; — Plmlscna  strix,  Cramer; — Cossus  lituratus,  Dono- 
van;— C.  nchidosiis,  Donov.  [For  American  species,  see  Bois-Duval  and  Le  Conte, 
op.  cit.     Jim.  Ed.] 

(2)  Sfijgia  aiistralis,  Lat.,  Gener.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  215;  Godart,  Hist.  Nat. 
des  Lepid.  de  France,  III,  169,  xxii,  19.  Sec  also  the  Memoir  of  Villiers,  already 
mentioned,  in  the  Ann.  dc  la  Soc  Lin.  de  Par.,  V  North  America  produces  ano- 
ther species.  The  antennx  differ  from  those  of  a  Cossus,  so  that  this  subg'enus 
may  be  retained;  the  abdomen  terminates  in  a  little  brush. 

(3)  Rccs.,  Insect.,  HI,  xlviii,  5,  fi; — Cossus  pi/rimis,  Fab.;  C.  scaluris,  cjusd-; 
Phalxna  scaluris,  Donov. ;— i'-  mincus,  cjusd. 


198  INSECTA. 

proboscis  always  very  short,  and  merely  rudimental;  wings  either 
extended  and  horizontal  or  tectiform,  but  the  lower  ones  extending; 
laterally  beyond  the  others;  antennae  of  the  males  entirely  pectinated. 

The  caterpillars  live  in  the  open  air,  and  feed  on  the  tender  parts 
of  plants.  Most  of  them  form  a  cocoon  of  pure  silk.  The  margin 
of  the  abdominal  annuli  is  not  dentated  in  the  chrysalis. 

We  will  form  a  first  subgenus  with  those  species  in  which  the 
wings  are  extended  and  horizontal,  or  the  Phalaenae  attacus  of  Lin- 
naeus, retaining  the  name 

Saturnia,  Schr. 

Given  to  it  by  M.  Schrank,  uniting  with  it  the  ^glix  {Bomhyx  tan., 
Fab.)  of  Ochsenheimer.  It  comprises  the  largest  species,  the  wings 
of  which  are  frequently  fenestrate,  or  marked  with  diaphanous  spots. 
Such  are  the 

S.  Atlas  of  China,  the  B.  hesperida,  B.  cecropia,  the  B.  luna, 
where  the  inferior  wings  are  prolonged  into  a  sort  of  tail,  Sec. 
The  silk  of  two  other  species  of  the  same  division,  the  Bombyx 
mylitta  of  Fabricius,  and  the  Phalsena  cynthia  of  Drury — Insect. 
IIj  vi,  2(1),  has  been  employed  in  Bengal  from  time  immemo- 
rial. I  have  satisfied  myself  by  a  Chinese  MS.  on  this  subject, 
sent  to  me  by  M.  Huzard,  that  the  caterpillars  of  these  Bomby- 
cites  were  the  wild  silk-jvorms  of  China.  I  suspect  that  part  of 
the  silks,  procured  by  the  ancients  in  their  maritime  commerce 
with  the  inhabitants  of  India,  proceeded  from  the  silk  of  these 
caterpillars. 

But  five  species  of  this  subgenus(2)  are  found  in  Europe.  The 
most  common  is  the 

S.  pavonia  major:  B.  pavonia  major,  Fab.;  Rocs.,  Insect.  IV, 
XV,  xvii.  The  largest  species  found  in  France.  It  is  five  inches 
in  width;  wings  extended;  body  brown,  with  a  whitish  spot  at 
the  anterior  extremity  of  the  thorax;  wings  round,  sprinkled 
with  grey;  a  large,  black,  ocellatcd  spot,  traversed  by  a  trans- 
parent line,  surrounded  by  an  obscure  fulvous  circle,  by  a  white 
semicircle,  by  a  second  that  is  reddish,  and  by  another  black 
circle,  on  the  middle  of  each  wing. 

The  caterpillar,   that  lives  on   leaves  of  different  trees,  is 


(1)  Trans.  Lin.  Soc,  VIT,  p.  35. 

(2)  Authors  mention  but  four;  a  fifth  has  lately  been  discovered,  now  in  the 
collection  of  M.  Bois-Duval,  that  is  perfectly  distinct. 


LEPIDOPTERA.  199 

green,  with  blue  tubercles,  arranged  in  rings  from  which  issue 
long  clavate  hairs.  In  the  month  of  August  it  spins  an  oval  co- 
coon, narrowed  into  a  blunt  point  with  a  double  neck,  the  inte- 
rior of  which  is  partly  formed  of  elastic  and  convergent  threads 
that  facilitate  the  egress  of  the  Insect,  but  prevent  the  ingress 
of  enemies.  The  silk  is  very  strong  and  adhesive.  The  perfect 
insect  appears  in  the  May  of  the  following  year(l). 
The  superior  wings  of  the  other  Bombycites  are  tectiform,  and 

tlie  exterior  margin  of  the  inferior  ones  project  almost  horizontally 

— alx  reverse — beyond  them. 

Sometimes  their  palpi  project  in  the  manner  of  a  rostrum,  and 

their  inferior  wings  are  frequently  dentated.     The  Insect  resembles 

a  bundle  of  dead  leaves.     These  species  form  the  genus 

LASI0CAMrA(2). 


Those,  in  which  the  inferior  palpi  are  not  remarkably  salient,  com- 
pose the  subgenus 

BoMBYX  proper(3). 

B.  morijlj.^  Rocs.,  Insect.,  Ill,  vii,  ix.  Whitish,  with  two 
or  three  obscure  and  transverse  streaks;  a  lunated  spot  on  the 
superior  wings. 

The  caterpillar  is  well  known  by  the  name  of  Silk-ivorm.  It 
feeds  on  the  leaves  of  the  Mulberry,  and  spins  an  oval  cocoon  of 
a  close  tissue  with  very  fine  silk^  usually  of  a  yellow  colour,  and 
sometimes  white.  A  variety  is  now  preferred,  which  always 
yields  the  latter. 

The  Bombyx  which  produces  it  is  originally  from  the  north- 


(1)  For  the  other  species,  see  Fab.,  Syst.  Entom.,  first  division  of  Bomlyx;  and 
OUv. ,  Encyc.  Method.,  first  division  of  the  same  genus. 

(2)  The  B.  quercifolia,  popuUfolla,  betuUfolia,  illicifolia,  potatoria,  of  Fabricius. 
This  subgenus  forms  part  of  the  genus  Gastropacka  of  Ochsenheimer. 

M.  Banon  of  Toulon,  to  whose  fi-iendship  I  am  indebted  for  many  Insects  col- 
lected by  him  In  Cayenne  and  the  Levant,  has  given  me  a  Lepidopterous  Insect, 
having  all  the  characters  of  a  Lasiocampa,  but  furnished  with  a  very  distinct  pro- 
boscis. It  seems  to  form  the  passage  from  this  subgenus  to  the  Calyptra  of  Och- 
senheimer. 

(3)  This  generic  appellation  has  been  improperly  suppressed  by  Ochsenheimer. 
We  will  apply  it  generically  to  all  the  species  of  his  genus  Gastropacha,  in  which 
the  inferior  palpi  do  not  project  in  the  manner  of  a  rostrum. 


200  INSECT  A. 

crn  provinces  of  China.  According  to  Latrcillc,  the  city  of  Tur- 
fan,  in  Little  Bucharia,  was  for  a  long  time  the  rendezvous  of 
the  western  caravans,  and  the  chief  entrepot  of  the  Chinese 
silks.  It  was  the  metropolis  of  the  Seres  of  Upper  Asia,  or  of 
the  Serica  of  Ptolemy(l).  Driven  from  their  country  hy  the 
Huns,  the  Seres  established  themselves  in  Great  Bucharia  and 
in  India.  It  was  from  one  of  their  colonies,  Ser-hend  (Ser-huU), 
that  Greek  missionaries,  in  the  reign  of  Justinian,  carried  the 
eggs  of  the  silk-Avorm  to  Constantinople.  At  the  period  of  the 
first  crusades,  the  cultivation  of  silk  was  introduced  into  the 
kingdom  of  Naples  from  the  Morea,  and  several  centuries  after- 
wards, under  the  administration  of  Sully  particularly,  into 
France.  Silks  were  also  procured  by  the  ancients,  either  by  sea 
or  land  from  Pegu  and  Ava,  or  the  Oriental  Seres,  those  most 
commonly  mentioned  by  the  earlier  geographers.  Some  of  the 
northern  Seres  settled  in  Great  Bucharia,  according  to  a  passage 
of  Dionysius  the  historian,  seem  to  have  made  it  their  particu- 
lar business.  It  is  well  known  that  silk  was  formerly  sold  for 
its  weight  in  gold,  and  that  it  is  now  a  Source  of  great  wealth  to 
France. 

B.  neustria,  Fab.;  Roes.,  Insect.,  I,  Class  II,  Pap.  Noct.,  vi. 
Yellowish  with  a  band  or  two  transverse,  fulvous-brown  stripes 
on  the  middle  of  the  superior  wings.  The  female  deposits  her 
eggs  round  branches  of  trees  in  the  manner  of  a  ring  or  brace- 
let. 

The  caterpillar  is  striped  longitudinally  Avith  white,  blue,  and 
reddish,  whence  its  French  specific  name  of  livrSe.  It  lives  in 
society  and  is  very  injurious  to  fruit  trees.  It  forms  a  very 
thin  cocoon  intermixed  with  a  whitish  farina. 

JB.  proccssionnea,  Fab.;  Reaum.,  Insect.,  II,  x,  xi.  Cinereous; 
wings  of  the  same  colour;  two  obscure  stripes  near  the  base  of 
the  upper  ones,  and  a  third,  blackish,  a  little  beyond  their  mid- 
dle, all  transverse. 

The  body  of  the  caterpillars  is  obscure-cinereous  with  a 
blackish  back,  and  some  yellowish  tubercles.  They  live  in  so- 
ciety on  the  Oak,  spin  in  common,  when  young,  a  tent,  beneath 
which  they  are  sheltered,  change  their  domicil  frequently  until 
after  their  third  change  of  tegument,  when  they  become  sta- 


(1)  Between  the  Ganges  and  the  Eastern  Ocean,  according  to  that  author.  It 
was  this  circumst.incc  that  induced  the  Romans  to  name  silk,  &cricum.  Jlcncc  thciv 
serica  vcslU.     Jim.  Ed. 


LEPIDOPTERA.  201 

tionary,  and  form  a  new  dwelling  in  the  same  manner  resem- 
bling a  sort  of  sac  and  divided  internally  into  several  cells. 
They  usually  issue  from  it,  in  the  evening,  in  procession.  One 
of  them  is  at  the  head  and  acts  as  a  guide,  then  come  two,  in 
the  next  line  three,  then  four,  and  so  on,  each  line  regularly  in- 
creasing by  a  unit.  They  all  follow  the  course  of  the  leader. 
Each  one  spins  a  cocoon,  which  is  placed  in  contact  with  that 
of  its  neighbour,  and  mingles  the  hairs  of  its  body  in  its  tissue. 
These  hairs,  as  well  as  those  of  several  other  species,  are  very 
small  and  fine,  penetrate  into  the  skin,  and  occasion  violent 
itchings  and  swellings.     The 

B.  pythio-campa  is  a  species  analogous  to  the  processionnea. 

The  inhabitants  of  Madagascar  employ  the  silk  of  a  caterpil- 
lar, which  also  forms  large  communities.  The  nest  is  some- 
times three  feet  in  height,  and  so  closely  are  the  cocoons 
packed  in  it,  that  there  is  no  hiatus  to  be  found.  A  single  nest 
yields  five  hundred  cocoons(l). 

The  third  section  of  the  Nocturna,  that  of  the  Pseudo-Bombyces, 
is  composed  of  Lepidoptera,  in  which,  as  well  as  in  the  following 
ones,  the  inferior  wings  are  furnished  with  a  bridle  which  fixes  them 
to  the  superior,  when  at  rest.  They  are  then  entirely  covered  by 
the  latter,  both  being  tectiform  or  horizontal,  but  with  the  inner 
margin  overlapped.  The  proboscis,  towards  the  latter  end  of  the 
tribe,  begins  to  lengthen,  and,  in  the  last  subgenera,  even  scarcely 
differs  from  that  of  other  Lepidoptera,  except  in  being  somewhat 
shorter.  The  antennae  are  entirely  pectinated  or  serrated,  at  least 
in  the  males.  All  their  caterpillars  live  on  the  exterior  parts  of 
plants. 

We  will  first  separate  those  species  in  which  the  proboscis  is  very 
short,  and  nowise  adapted  for  suction. 

The  caterpillars  of  some,  and  the  greater  number,  live  exposed 
and  do  not  construct  portable  dwellings. 

Of  these,  some  are  elongated,  furnished  with  ordinary  feet  well 
adapted  for  walking;  the  annuli  of  the  body  are  not  soldered  above. 

Sometimes  both  sexes  are  provided  with  wings  adapted  for  flight. 

Sericaria,  Lat. 

Where  the  superior  wings  present  no  dentations  in  their  inner 
margin. 


(1)  It  belongs  to  the  subgenus  Sericaria. 
Vol.  IV.— 2  A 


202  INSECTA. 

S.  dispar;  B.  dispar,  Fab.;  Roes.,  Insect.,  I,  Class  II,  Pap. 
Noct.  iii.  The  male  much  smaller  than  the  female,  his  upper 
wings  brown  with  undulating  blackish  stripes;  the  female 
whitish,  with  black  spots  and  streaks  on  the  same  wings.  She 
covers  her  eggs  with  the  numerous  hairs  on  the  extremity  of 
her  abdomen.  The  caterpillar  is  very  often  injurious  to  fruit- 
trees(l). 


NOTODONTA,   OchS. 

Where  the  inner  margin  of  the  superior  wing  is  dentated. 
This  subgenus  connects  itself  with  certain  Noctuae(2). 
Sometimes  the  females  are  almost  apterous,  as  in 


Orgyia,  Ochs. 

The  caterpillars  are  furnished  with  crests  and  pencils  of  hairs. 
O.  antiqua;  B.  antiqua,  Fab.;  Roes.,  Ibid.,  xxxix,the  female; 
iii.  Class  II,  Pap.  Noct.,  xiii,  the  male.     Superior  wings  of  the 
male  fulvous,  with  two  transverse  blackish  stripes,  and  a  white 
spot  near  the  inner  angle.     The  abdomen  of  the  female  is  very 
voluminous(3). 
We  now  come  to  Pseudo-Bombyces,  whose  caterpillars  are  com- 
pelled to  crawl,  their  feet  being  short,  and  even  the  squamous  one 
being  retractile.     Their  body  is  oval,  resembling  that  of  an  Oniscus, 
and  its  skin  is  soldered  above  from  the  second  ring,  so  that  it  forms 
an  arch  under  which  the  head  is  withdrawn. 
These  species  form  the  subgenus 


(1)  The  Bombyz  versicolor,  bucephala,  coryll,  pudibunda,  abietis,  anachoreta,  oi 
Fabricius,  or  the  genera  Endromis,  Liparis,  Pygaera,  and  several  species  belong- 
ing to  that  of  the  Orgyia  of  Ochsenheimer. 

(2)  The  Notodontx  of  tlie  same,  with  the  exception,  however,  of  the  species 
called  palpina,  which  on  account  of  its  large  and  compressed  palpi,  and  spirally 
rolled  proboscis,  should  form  a  separate  subgenus,  connecting  the  Notodontae  of 
that  savant  with  his  Calyptrse,  and  which  I  place  at  the  head  of  the  Noctuac,  in 
order  to  proceed  thence  to  Xylena,  Cuculia,  &c. ;  some  of  the  Notodontae  have  the 
thorax  and  crest,  a  character  which  appears  more  peculiar  to  this  latter  section. 
There  are  some  of  them  in  which  the  inferior  palpi  are  strongly  compressed.  See 
our  general  observations  on  that  division  of  the  Nocturnas. 

(3)  Add  0.  gnosiigma,  Ochs.     The  others  will  be  Sericariac. 


LEPIDOPTEUA.  203 


LiMACODES,  Lat. 


Their  caterpillars  seem  to  represent,  in  this  division,  those  of 
certain  Diurnal  Lepidoptera,  such  as  the  Polyommati(l). 

The  last  of  the  Pseudo-Bombyces,  without  an  apparent  or  at  least 
useful  proboscis,  also  present  another  anomaly  in  their  first  state. 
Their  caterpillars,  like  those  of  several  Tineites,  live  in  portable 
dwellings  consisting  of  a  silken  tube,  on  which  they  fix  fragments  of 
Stems  or  twigs  of  various  plants,  forming  little  rods  laid  one  over 
the  other.  These  habitations  resemble  those  of  the  larvae  of  cer- 
tain Phryganeae.  Very  remarkable  ones  are  found  in  the  East  In- 
dies and  Senegal. 

These  Lepidoptera,  united  by  Hiibner  with  the  Tineae,  compose 
the  subgenus 

Psyche,  Schr.(2) 

The  last  Pseudo-Bombyces,  which  by  the  disposition  of  their  co- 
lours seem  to  represent  the  Diurna  called  damiers,  are  furnished 
with  a  very  distinct  proboscis,  which,  when  unrolled,  extends  far 
beyond  the  head,  as  in 

Chelonia,  Godart. — /Irdia,  Schr. — Eyprepia,  Ochs. 

Where  the  wings  are  tectiform,  the  antennae  of  the  males  pecti- 
nated, the  inferior  palpi  densely  pilose,  and  the  proboscis  is  short. 

C.  chrysorrhxa;  Bomhyx  chrysorrhxa,  Fab.;  Roes.,  Insect.  I, 
Class  II,  Pap.  Noct.,  xxii.  Wings  white  and  immaculate?  pos- 
terior extremity  of  the  abdomen  fulvous-brown. 

In  certain  years  the  caterpillar  of  this  species  strips  whole 
woods  of  their  leaves. 

E.  caja;  Bomhyx  ca/a, Fab. ;  Roes.,  Ibid.,  i.  Head  and  thorax 
brown;  superior  wings  of  the  same  colour  with  irregular  white 
streaks;  inferior  wings  and  back  of  the  abdomen  red,  with 
bluish-black  spots. 

The  caterpillar  which  lives  on  the  Nettle,  Lettuce,  Elm,  Sec, 
has  received  the  name  of  hedge-hog,  or  bear,  on  account  of  its 


(1)  The  Hepialus  testudo,asellus,  bufo.  Fab.    See  Godart,  L^pid.  de  France,  IV, 
2791,  xxTiii,  1,  2. 

(2)  SeeOchs.,  Godart,  &c. 


204  INSECTA. 

long  and  numerous  hairs.     It  is  blackish-brown  with  rings  of 
blue  tubercles(l). 

Callimorpha,  Lat. — Eyprepia,  Ochs. 

Where  the  wings  are  also  tectiform,  but  the  antennse,  at  most, 
ciliated  in  the  males;  the  inferior  palpi  are  merely  covered  with 
small  scales,  and  the  proboscis  is  long. 

C.  Jacobeas;  Bomhyx  Jacobese^  Fab.,  Roes.,  Insect.,  Class  II, 
Noct.  Pap.  ,xlix.  A  very  common  species  in  France.  Black j 
superior  wings  with  a  line  and  two  points  of  carminej  the  infe- 
rior ones,  carmine  margined  with  black. 

The  caterpillar  is  yellow,  with  black  antennsej  it  lives  on 
the  Groundsel(2). 

LiTHOsiA,  Fab. 

Where  the  wings  are  laid  horizontally  on  the  body(3). 

The  fourth  section  of  the  Nocturna,  that  of  the  Aposura(4),  is  re- 
moved, as  we  have  observed  in  the  general  divisions  of  this  family, 
by  a  unique  character,  viz.  the  absence  of  the  anal  feet  of  the  animal 
in  its  larva  state.  The  posterior  extremity  of  the  body  terminates 
in  a  point,  which  in  several  is  forked,  or  even  presents  two  long, 
articulated,  and  movable  appendages,  forming  a  sort  of  tail.  With 
respect  to  their  proboscis,  palpi,  and  antennas,  these  Insects  are  but 
slightly  removed  from  the  preceding  ones.     Some,  such  as  the 

DicRANouRA,  Godart, — Cerura,  Schr. — Harpyia,  Ochs. 

Have  the  external  appearance  of  the  Sericarias  and  Cheloniaej  the 
antennae  of  the  males  terminate  in  a  simple  and  curved  thread.  The 
posterior  extremity  of  the  body  of  the  caterpillars  is  forked(5). 

Some  others,  such  as  the 


(1)  For  the  other  species,  see  Lat.,  Gener.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  p.  220;  Och- 
senheimer  and  Godart,  Hist.  Nat.  des  Lepid.  de  France. 

(2)  See  the  same  works. 

(3)  Idem. 

(4)  Anus  without  feet,  a  character  peculiar  to  the  caterpillars  of  this  tribe, 
which  forms  a  lateral  branch  leading  to  the  Phalaenites. 

(5)  See  Ochsenheimer,  Godart,  Hiibner;  and  Fischer,  Entom.  Imp.  Russ. 


LEPIDOPTEKA. 


205 


Platypterix,  Lasp. — Drepana,  Schr. 

Closely  resemble  the  true  Phalsenae.  Their  wings  are  broad,  and 
the  superior  angle  of  the  posterior  extremity  of  the  upper  ones  is 
salient  or  falcated.  The  body  is  slender.  That  of  the  caterpillars 
terminates  in  a  simple  and  truncated  point.  They  bend  the  edges 
of  the  leaves,  on  which  they  live  and  feed,  and  fix  them  in  that  posi- 
tion by  means  of  silk.  Their  cocoon  is  very  slight,  and,  in  a  word, 
these  Lepidoptera  are  connected  with  the  Dicranoura  in  their  larvae 
state,  and  with  the  Phalxnites  as  perfect  Insects(l). 

Those  which  compose  the  fifth  section  of  the  nocturnal  Lepidop- 
tera, that  of  the  Noctu^lites,  Lat.,  are  similar  to  the  preceding 
Insects  in  the  figure  and  relative  size  of  the  wings,  and  in  their  posi- 
tion when  at  rest,  but  present  the  two  following  distinguishing  cha- 
racters: a  horny,  and  most  commonly  long,  spirally  rolled  probos- 
cis; inferior  palpi  abruptly  terminated  by  a  very  small  or  much 
more  slender  joint  than  the  preceding  one;  the  latter  much  wider, 
and  strongly  compressed. 

The  body  of  the  Noctuaelites  is  more  covered  with  scales  than 
with  a  woolly  down.  Their  antennae  are  usually  simple.  The  back 
of  the  thorax  is  frequently  tufted,  and  the  abdomen  forms  an  elon- 
gated cone;  they  fly  with  great  rapidity.  Some  of  them  appear  dur- 
ing the  day. 

Their  caterpillars  usually  have  sixteen  feet;  the  others  have  two 
or  four  less,  but  the  two  posterior,  or  anals,are  never  absent,  and  in 
those  which  present  but  twelve,  the  anterior  pair  of  the  membra- 
nous ones  are  as  large  as  the  next.  Most  of  these  caterpillars  enclose 
themselves  in  a  cocoon  to  complete  their  metamorphosis. 

This  section  embraces  the  Noctuse  of  Linnaeus. 

All  the  generic  sections  made  in  modern  times,  the  characters  of 
which  are  rather  taken  from  the  Insect  in  its  larva  state  than  when 
perfect,  belong  to  the  two  following  subgenera. 


(1)  The  Fhalaena  falcataria.  Ph.  lacertinaria.  Fab.,  and  his  Bombyx  compressa. 
I  at  first  intended  to  form  a  particular  section  with  this  subgenus,  which  would 
have  been  intermediate  between  tlie  Pseudo-Bombyces  and  tlie  Phalxnites.  Och- 
senheimer  places  it  at  the  end  of  the  Noctux,  to  pass  from  the  Enclidix  to  the 
preceding  section;  but  the  Platyptericcs  appear  to  us  more  nearly  allied  in  their 
caterpillar  state  to  the  Harpyis  of  that  naturalist,  than  to  the  Enclidiae  and  other 
Noctuae,  whose  caterpillars  are  pseudo-geometrse. 


206  INSECTA. 


'Thysania,  Dalm. — Noctua,  Fab, 

Where  the  wings  are  always  extended  and  horizontal,  and  the  last 
joint  of  the  inferior  palpi  is  long,  slender,  and  naked. 

They  are  the  largest  Lepidoptera  of  this  tribe,  and  with  the  excep- 
tion of  one  species  peculiar  to  Spain — the  Ophiusa  scapulosa,  Ochs. 
— are  all  foreign  to  Europe(l). 


NocTUA,  Fab. 

Where  the  last  joint  of  the  inferior  palpi  is  very  short,  and  cover- 
ed with  scales,  as  in  the  preceding  Insects(2). 


(1)  Lat.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect,  IV,  225;  Consid.  G^n.  sur  les  Crust,  &c.  The 
males  of  some  species  have  pectinated  antennae,  and  might  constitute  a  particular 
subgenus. 

(2)  The. genus  Nodua  of  Fabricius,  in  Ochsenheimer's  History  of  the  Lepidop- 
tera of  Europe,  is  divided  into  forty-two,  from  Acronida  to  Eudidia  inclusively. 
They  are,  for  the  most  part,  the  divisions  established  in  the  Systematic  Catalogue 
of  the  Lepidoptera  of  Vienna,  transformed  into  genera,  which  the  nature  of  our 
work  forbids  us  to  describe.  That  of  Noctua,  the  Erebi  being  detached,  appears 
to  us  to  divide  itself  into  two  great  parallel  series,  one  of  which  is  connected  with 
these  latter  Lepidoptera,  and  the  other  with  the  Notodontx.  The  first  is  com- 
posed of  those  Nocture  whose  caterpillars  walk  in  the  manner  of  Geomdrse.  Some 
have  sixteen  feet,  of  which  the  two  or  four  anterior,  of  the  intciTnediate  membran- 
ous ones,  are  the  shortest;  the  others  have  but  twelve:  such  are  the  Flusix,  and 
the  Chrysoptcroe,  a  genus  distinguished  from  the  preceding  by  tlie  size  of  the  infe- 
rior palpi,  which  bend  over  the  head.  The  second  series  will  commence  with 
species  in  which  the  palpi  are  proportionally  larger,  the  antennie  pectinated,  and 
the  proboscis  is  small;  such  are  the  Notodonta jyalpina  {Odonpterapalpinus,  Lat.), 
and  the  Calyptrse  of  Ochsenheimer,  or  Calpcs  of  Treitschke.  Then  will  follow 
the  genera  Xylena,  Cucullia,  those  Noctux  in  which  the  posterior  margin  of  the 
superior  wings  is  angular  or  dentated,  those  where  the  antennx  are  pectinated, 
and  then  those  in  which  they  are  simple.  We  will  terminate  these  latter  species 
with  such  as  have  a  smooth  thorax,  some  of  which,  of  the  genus  Erastia,  Id,,  ap- 
pear to  lead  to  Pyralis.  All  the  caterpillars  of  this  second  series  have  sixteen 
feet,  and  the  intermediate  membranous  ones  of  equal  size;  they  move  in  a  straight 
line.  The  Chrysopterx — Plusia  condia,  Fisch.,  Entomog.  Imp.  Russ.  I,  Lcpid., 
IV — with  which  we  terminate  the  other  series,  are  allied  to  Herminia  and  Pyra- 
lis. Thus  the  two  series  seem  to  converge  and  end  in  this  large  section.  The 
Licheniae  or  Catocala  of  Ochsenheimer  are  large  species,  with  almost  horizontal 
wings,  that  appear  naturally  approximated,  as  well  as  Ophius,  Brephos,  &.c.  to 
Erebus.     If  we  place  them  in  the  other  scries,  they  destroy  its  harmony. 

The  Bombyx  cyllopoda,  Dalm.,  Analect  Entom.,  102,  should  form  a  new  sub- 


LEPIDOPTKIIA.  207 

Among  his   Noctuae  proper,  the  caterpillars  of  some,  and  the 
greater  number,  have  sixteen  feet.     Of  these  we  will  notice  the 

iV".  spo7isa,  Fab.,  Rccs.,  Insect.  IV,  xix.  Cinereous  greyj  tho- 
rax crested;  wings  lapping:  upper  surface  of  the  superior  ones 
obscure  grey,  with  strongly  undulated  black  streaks,  and  a 
whitish  spot  divided  by  several  black  lines;  that  of  the  inferior 
bright  red  with  two  black  bands;  abdomen  entirely  cinereous. 

The  caterpillar  lives  on  the  Oak;  it  is  grey,  with  some  obscure 
and  irregular  spots,  and  little  tubercles;  a  hump  on  the  fifth 
ring  surmounted  by  a  yellow  plate.  This  species  and  some  others 
are  called  Lichenees,  on  account  of  their  colour,  which  resembles 
that  of  a  Lichen.  Their  four  anterior  membranous  feet  are  the 
shortest,  and  they  walk  in  the  manner  of  the  Geometrse. 

N.  pacta,  Fab.  Distinguished  from  the  others  by  the  red  co- 
lour of  the  under  part  of  its  abdomen.  It  is  only  found  in  the 
north  of  Europe(l). 

The  caterpillars  of  some  have  but  twelve  feet.  The  superior 
wings  of  the  perfect  Insect  are  frequently  ornamented  with 
golden  or  silver  spots.     Such  are  the  two  following  species(2). 

N.  gamma,  Fab.,  Roes.,  Ins.,  I,  Class  III,  Pap.  Noct.,  V. 
The  thorax  crested;  superior  surface  of  the  upper  wings  brown, 
with  lighter  shades  of  the  same  colour,  and  a  golden  spot  form- 
ing a  lambda  or  gamma,  laid  on  the  side,  in  the  middle.  By 
pressure,  two  tufts  of  hairs  may  be  made  to  protrude  from  the 
extremity  of  the  male's  abdomen.  The  caterpillar  lives  on  va- 
rious culinary  vegetables. 

iV.  chrysitis,  Fab.;  Esp.,  Noct.,  cix,  fig.,  1 — 5.  Superior 
wings  light-brown,  traversed  by  two  bands  of  the  colour  of 
polished  brass. 

Some  caterpillars,  like  those  of  the  N.  verbasci,  N.  artemi- 
sise,  N.  absinthii,  &c.,  have  the  habit  of  feeding  on  the  flowers 
of  plants  peculiar  to  them(3). 


genus.  It  is  very  remarkable,  inasmuch  as  the  two  posterior  legs  are  shorter  than 
the  others,  unarmed,  and  almost  useless  for  the  purpose  of  locomotion.  This 
Insect,  on  account  of  its  pectinated  antennse,  distinct  proboscis,  and  antennae 
which  are  twice  the  length  of  the  head,  should  be  placed  neartlie  genus  Calyptra 
of  Ochsenheimer,  or  our  Herminis. 

(1)  These  two  species  belong  to  the  genus  Catocala,  Ochsenheimer. 

(2)  Genus  Plusia  of  the  same. 

(3)  They  belong  to  the  genus  Cucullia  of  Schrank  and  other  Lepidopterolo- 
gists.  For  the  other  species,  see  Olivier,  Encyc.  Method.,  art.  Noctuelk;  Lat. 
Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  p.  224,  and  in  particular  Ochsenheimer's  work  on  the 


208  INSECTA. 

Other  species  of  Noctuae  have  pectinated  antennae,  like  the 
N.  graminis — P.  graminis,  L. — whose  caterpillar  sometimes 
ravages  the  fields  of  Sweden. 

The  sixth  section  of  Nocturnal  Lepidoptera,  or  that  of  the  Pha- 
L^N^  TouTRicES,  L.,  is  closcly  allied  to  the  two  preceding  ones. 
The  superior  wings,  of  which  the  exterior  margin  is  arcuated  at 
base  and  then  narrowed,  their  short  and  wide  figure  forming  a  trun- 
cated oval,  give  a  very  peculiar  appearance  to  these  Insects.  They 
are  called  in  France  Phalenes  d  larges  tpaules,  and  Fhalenes  d  chappe. 
They  have  a  distinct  proboscis,  and  their  inferior  palpi  are  usually 
almost  similar  to  those  of  the  Noctuae,  but  somewhat  salient. 

They  are  small  and  prettily  coloured;  their  wings  are  tectiform, 
but  flattened  almost  horizontally,  and  always  laid  on  the  body.  In 
this  case  the  upper  ones  are  slightly  crossed  along  the  inner  margin. 

Their  caterpillars  have  sixteen  feet,  and  their  body  is  closely  shorn 
or  but  slightly  pilose.  They  twist  and  roll  up  leaves  of  trees,  con- 
necting various  points  of  their  surface  at  different  times  by  layers  of 
silken  threads  running  in  one  direction,  and  thus  form  a  tube  in 
which  they  reside,  and  feed  in  tranquillity  on  their  parenchyma. 
Others  form  a  nest  by  connecting  several  leaves  or  flowers  with 
silk.      Some  of  them  inhabit  fruits. 

The  posterior  extremity  of  the  body  is  narrow  in  several;  they  are 
styled  by  Reaumur  "  chenilles  en  forme  de  poisson."  Their  cocoon 
has  the  figure  of  a  bateau,  and  is  sometimes  of  pure  silk,  and  at 
others  mixed  with  foreign  matters. 

The  Tortrices  compose  the  subgenus 

Pyralis,  Fab.  (1) 
P.  pomana,  Fab.;  Roes.,  Insect.,  I,  Class  IV,  Pap.   Noct., 


Lepidoptera  of  Europe,  and  the  Hist.  Nat.  des  L^pid.  de  France  of  Godart,  now 
continued  by  M.  Duponchel,  well  known  to  entomologists  by  his  interesting  Mo- 
nogr»ph  of  the  genus  Erotylus,  already  quoted,  and  other  Memoirs. 

(1)  Certain  divisions  established  in  our  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  230,  divis.  2 
and  11,  it  has  appeared  to  us— Fam.  Nat.  du  Reg.  Anim.,  476 — might  be  formed 
into  separate  subgenera. 

Those  species— Tortrix  deniana,  Hiibn.— in  which  the  wings  have  a  peculiar 
appearance,  the  upper  ones  being  somewhat  raised  at  the  exterior  margin,  and 
inclined  on  the  opposite  one,  and  of  which  the  caterpillars  have  membranous  feet 
of  a  peculiar  form,  compai*ed  by  Reaumur  to  wooden  legs,  compose  the  subgenus 
Xylopoda.  Others — Pyralis  rutana,  umbellana,  heracleana — in  which  the  inferior 
palpi  curve  over  the  head  like  horns  and  terminate  in  a  point,  form  that  of  the 
Volucrat — Voltjcha. 


LEPIDOI'TEHA.  209 

xiii.  Cinereous-grey;  superior  surface  of*  the  upper  wings  finely 
striped  with  brown  and  yellowish,  with  a  large  spot  of  golden- 
red. 

The  caterpillar  feeds  on  the  seeds  of  the  apple,  and  the  female 
deposits  her  eggs  on  their  germ. 

P.  vilis^  Bosc,  Mem.  de  la  Soc.  d'Agric,  II,  iv,  6.  Superior 
wings  deep  greenish,  with  three  oblique,  blackish  bands,  the 
last  terminal. 

Its  caterpillar  is  very  injurious  in  vineyards. 
P.  prasinaria,  Fab.;  Roes.,  Insect.,  IV,  x.     The  largest  spe- 
cies known;  superior  surface  of  the  upper  wings   light  green, 
with  two  oblique  white  lines. 

On  the  Oak,  &c.  Its  caterpillar  is  one  of  those  that  Reaumur 
compares  to  a  fish.  Its  cocoon  has  the  form  of  a  batteau(l). 
The  seventh  section  of  the  Nocturna,  that  of  the  Geometry — 
Phalaenites,  Lat. ;  P.  gcometree^  L. — comprises  Lepidoptera  in  which 
the  body  is  usually  slender,  the  proboscis  either  nearly  wanting,  or 
generally  but  slightly  elongated,  and  almost  membranous.  The  in- 
ferior palpi  are  small,  and  almost  cylindrical.  The  wings  are  am- 
ple, extended,  or  tectiform  and  flattened.  The  antennae  of  seve- 
ral males  are  pectinated.  The  thorax  is  always  smooth.  The  cater- 
pillars usually  have  but  ten  feet;  the  others  present  two  more,  and 
those  at  the  anus  always  exist.  Their  peculiar  mode  of  progression 
has  caused  them  to  be  styled  Arpenteuses,  Geometras,  or  Measurers. 
When  about  to  advance,  they  first  cling  with  their  anterior  or  squa- 
mous feet,  then,  elevate  their  body  so  as  to  form  a  ring,  in  order  to 
approximate  the  posterior  extremity  of  the  body  to  the  anterior,  or 
that  which  is  fixed;  they  cling  with  the  anal  feet,  disengage  the  first, 
and  move  the  body  forwards,  when  they  recommence  the  same  ope- 
ration. Their  attitude  when  at  rest  is  singular.  Fixed  to  a  branch 
of  some  plant  by  the  anal  feet  only,  their  body  remains  extended  in 
a  straight  line  in  the  air,  and  absolutely  motionless.  So  closely  does 
the  skin  resemble  the  branch  in  its  colour  and  inequalities,  that  it 


Finally,  others  again  in  which  the  wings  are  narrow  and  elongated,  and  the  infe- 
rior palpi  longer  and  salient,  species  which  closely  resemble  the  Crambi  of  Fabri- 
cius,  near  which  they  must  probably  be  placed,  constitute  a  tliird  subgenus,  Pho- 
CERATA,  of  which  the  PyruUs  saldonana,  Fab.,  is  the  type. 

For  the  other  species,  see  Fabricius  and  Fliibner. 

(1)  Messrs  Lepeletier  and  Serville,  with  tlie  Pyralis  Godarti,  previously  de- 
scribed by  them,  have  formed  the  new  genus  Matronula,  differing  from  others 
of  this  division  in  the  following  characters;  the  labial  palpi  shorter  than  the  head, 
with  rather  indistinct  and  almost  glabrous  joints;  anterior  coxae  strongly  com- 
pressed, and  at  least  as  long  as  the  thighs. 
Vol.  IV.— 2  B 


210  INSECTA. 

is  easy  to  confound  ihem.  In  this  way  and  at  an  angle  of  forty-five 
degrees,ior  more,  with  the  limb  to  which  they  are  attached,  these 
animals  remain  for  hours  and  even  days. 

The  chrysalides  are  almost  naked,  or  their  cocoon  is  extremely 
thin,  and  poorly  furnished  with  silk. 

This  section,  exclusive  of  the  caterpillars,  contains  but  one  sub- 
genus, or 


PHALiENA  proper. 

The  caterpillar  of  the  Fhalsena  margaritaria,  Fab.,  has  twelve 
feet(l);  the  others  have  but  ten. 

P.  sambucaria,  L.  j  Roes.,  Insect.  I,  Class  III,  Pap.  Noct.,  VI. 
One  of  the  largest  that  inhabits  France;  sulphur-colouredj  wings 
extended  and  marked  with  brown,  transverse  stripesj  the  infe- 
rior prolonged  at  the  external  angle  in  the  manner  of  a  tail, 
where  two  small  blackish  spots  may  be  observed. 

The  caterpillar  is  brown,  resembling  a  little  stick  both  in 
form  and  colour.  The  head  is  flat  and  oval.  With  this  species 
and  some  others,  of  which  the  inferior  wings  have  a  similar 
shape,  Dr  Leach  has  formed  the  genus  Ourapteryx. 

P.  syringaria,  L.j  Roes.,  Ibid.,  X,  where  the  antennae  are  pec- 
tinated in  the  male,  whose  wings  are  jaspered  by  a  mixture  of 
yellowish,  brown,  and  reddish. 

The  caterpillar  has  four  stout  tubercles  on  its  back,  in  addi- 
tion to  smaller  ones,  and  a  horn  or  hook  on  the  eighth  ring. 

P.  grossularia^  Roes.,  Ibid.,  II.  Wings  white,  spotted  with 
blackj  two  bands  of  pale  yellow  on  the  upper  ones,  one  near  the 
base,  and  the  other  a  little  beyond  the  middle. 

The  caterpillar  is  bluish-grey  above,  spotted  with  blackj  in- 
ferior side  and  venter  yellow,  dotted  with  black. 

The  female  of  the  Ph.  brumata,  L.,  as  well  as  those  of  some 
analogous  species,  have  mere  rudiments  of  wings.  They  only 
appear  in  winter(2). 

De  Geer  describes  a  species  {Ph.  a  six  ailes),  the  male  of 
which  appears  to  have  six  wings,  the  inferior  ones  with  a  little 
appendage  which  is  laid  on  them(3). 
The  eighth   section    of  the   Nocturna,  that  of  the   Deltoides, 


(1)  The  type  of  my  subgenus  Metrocampe. 

(2)  They  form  my  subgenus  Hibeenia. 

(3)  For  the  other  species,  see  Fabricius  and  Hiibner. 


LEPIDOPTERA.  211 

Lat.(l),  consists  of  species  very  analogous  to  true  Phalsenae,  but 
whose  caterpillars  have  fourteen  legs,  and  roll  up  leaves.  In  the 
perfect  Insect  the  inferior  palpi  are  elongated  and  recurved.  Its 
wings  and  body,  on  the  sides  of  which  the  former  are  extended  hori- 
zontally, form  a  sort  of  delta,  marked  by  a  re-entering  angle  in  the 
posterior  side,  or  appearing  to  be  forked.  The  antennae  are  usually 
pectinated  or  ciliated. 

The  Deltoides  form  the  subgenus 

Herminia,  Lat, 

Which  belongs  to  the  division  of  the  Pyralides  of  Linnseus,  and 
is  composed  of  the  genus  Hyblxa,  Fab.,  and  of  several  of  his 
Crambi(2). 

The  ninth  section  of  the  nocturnal  Lepidoptera,  that  of  the  Ti- 
NEiTES — Tineites,  Lat.;  Phalaense  tinese,  L.,  and  most  of  his  P.  py- 
ralides— comprises  the  smallest  species  of  this  order.  Their  cater- 
pillars are  always  closely  shorn,  furnished  with  sixteen  feel  at  least, 
and  rectigrade,  living  concealed  in  dwellings  fabricated  by  them- 
selves, either  fixed  or  movable.  Here  the  wings  form  a  sort  of  elon- 
gated and  almost  flattened  triangle,  terminated  by  a  re-entering 
angle;  such  are  the  Pyralides  of  Linnaeus(3);  they  have  four  distinct 
and  usually  exposed  palpi.  There,  the  superior  wings  are  long  and 
narrow,  sometimes  moulded  on  the  body,  and  forming  a  sort  of 
rounded  roof  to  it,  sometimes  almost  perpendicularly  decumbent  and 
laid  on  the  sides,  and  frequently  raised  or  ascending  posteriorly  like 
the  tail  of  a  cock.  In  both  cases  the  inferior  wings  are  always  wide 
and  plaited.  These  species  also  frequently  have  the  four  palpi  ex- 
posed. 

All  the  caterpillars,  whose  habitations  (sheaths)  are  fixed  or  im- 
movable, are  the  Pseudo-Tinex  of  Reaumur;  those  which  construct 
portable  ones,  which  they  transport  with  them,  are  true  Tineae. 

The  substances  on  which  they  feed,  or  on  which  they  reside,  fur- 
nish the  materials  of  the  structure. 

Of  those  sheaths  which  are  composed  of  vegetable  matters,  many 
are  very  singular.  Some,  like  those  of  the  Adelae,  are  covered  ex- 
teriorly with  portions  of  loaves  laid  one  over  the  other  and  forming 


(1)  In  the  first  edition  of  this  work,  this  section  comprised  all  the  Phalxnx 
pyralides  of  Linnaeus.  A  complication  of  characters,  however,  was  the  result, 
which  disappears  by  merely  including  the  Herminix.  That  of  the  Tinaeites  will 
then  consist  exclusively  of  the  Tinese,  and  Psettdo- Tineas  of  Reaumur. 

(2)  Lat.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  228. 

(3)  They  might  form  a  separate  section. 


212  INSECTA. 

a  sort  of  flounce:  others  are  in  the  form  of  a  bat  and  sometimes  den- 
tated  along  one  of  their  sides.  The  material  of  some  of  them  is 
diaphanous,  and  as  if  cellular  or  divided  by  scales. 

The  caterpillars  of  the  true  Tineae,  commonly  called  MothSj  clothe 
themselves  with  particles  of  woollen  stuffs,  which  they  cut  with  their 
jaws  and  on  which  they  feed,  hairs  pf  furs,  and  those  of  the  skins  of 
animals  in  zoological  collections,  united  by  silk.  They  know  how 
to  lengthen  their  sheath,  or  to  increase  its  diameter  by  slitting  it 
and  adding  a  new  piece.  In  these  tubes  they  undergo  their  meta- 
morphoses, after  closing  the  orifices  with  silk. 

Those,  who  wish  to  become  well  acquainted  with  the  manner  in 
■which  they  construct  these  habitations,  and  to  acquire  a  knowledge 
of  their  various  forms  and  materials,  must  have  recourse  to  the  Me- 
moirs of  Reaumur,  Rocsel  and  De  Geer. 

The  Pseudo-Tinese  content  themselves  with  mining  the  interior 
of  the  vegetable  and  animal  substances  on  which  they  feed,  and 
forming  simple  galleries,  or  if  they  construct  sheaths  either  with 
those  matters  or  silk,  they  are  always  fixed,  and  are  mere  places  of 
retreat. 

These  caterpillars,  which  perforate  in  various  directions  the  pa- 
renchyma of  the  leaves  on  which  they  feed,  have  been  called  Mineuses 
or  Miners.  They  produce  those  desiccated  spaces  in  the  form  of 
spots  and  undulating  lines,  frequently  observed  on  leaves.  Buds, 
fruits,  and  seeds  of  plants,  frequently  those  of  wheat,  and  even  the 
resinous  galls  of  certain  Coniferse,  serve  for  aliment  and  habitations 
to  others.  These  Insects  are  frequently  ornamented  with  the  most 
brilliant  colours.  In  several  species  the  superior  wings  are  deco- 
rated with  golden  or  silver  spots,  sometimes  even  in  relievo. 

Some,  in  which  the  four  palpi  are  always  distinct(l),  exposed,  or 
merely  partly  concealed  (the  superior  ones)  by  the  scales  of  the  cly- 
peus,  salient,  and  of  a  moderate  size,  resemble  Phalsenae — P.  pyra- 
lides,  L.; — their  tectiform  wings  most  frequently  flattened,  or  but 
slightly  raised,  form  an  elongated  triangle  or  sort  of  delta. 

Sometimes  the  proboscis  is  very  apparent,  and  serves  for  its  ordi- 
nary use.     The  caterpillars  of  these  species  live  on  various  plants. 


(1)  The  Yponomeutse,  one  or  two  excepted,  CEcophorse  and  Adelse  are  almost 
the  only  Tineites  whose  maxillary  palpi  are  not  very  apparent,  but  as  they  may  be 
concealed  by  the  inferior  ones,  and  as  it  is  very  difficult  to  establish  in  this  re- 
spect a  fixed  and  rigorous  line  of  demarcation,  we  have  not  thought  proper  to 
divide  the  Tineites  according  to  the  number  of  those  organs.  M.  Savigny,  in  his 
Memoirs  on  tlie  invertebrate  animals,  has  published  some  figures  in  which  they 
have  various  proportions.  The  new  genera,  which  he  merely  mentions,  arc  un- 
known to  us. 


LEPIDOPTERA.  213 


BoTYS,  Lat. 


These  caterpillars  are  leaf-rollers,  and  do  not  differ  externally 
from  the  others,  as  to  their  organs  of  respiration. 

B.  urticata;  P.  urticatn,  L. ;  Roes.,  Insect.,  I,  Phal.  XIV. 
Thorax  and  extremity  of  the  abdomen  yellowj  wings  white, 
with  blackish  spots,  forming  bands. 

Its  caterpillar  folds  the  leaf  of  the  Nettle,  and  remains  nine 
months  in  its  cocoon  before  it  becomes  a  nymph;  it  is  naked 
and  green,  with  a  deeper  stripe  of  the  same  colour  along  the 
back. 

The  same  plant  nourishes  the  caterpillar  of  another  spe- 
cies— the  P.  verticalis,  L. — Rocs.,  Ibid.  I,  Phal.,  4,  iv.  The 
perfect  Insect  is  pale-yellowish,  glossy,  with  some  obscure  trans- 
verse lines  most  apparent  underneath(l). 


Hydrooampe,  Lat. 

This  subgenus  is  composed  of  species  very  analogous  to  the  pre- 
ceding ones,  but  their  caterpillars  are  aquatic,  and  usually  furnished 
with  appendages  resembling  long  hairs,  inside  of  which  are  tracheae. 
They  construct  tubes  with  various  sorts  of  leaves,  in  which  they  are 
sheltered(2). 

Sometimes  the  proboscis  is  wanting,  or  nearly  so,  as  in 

Aglossa,  Lat. 

Where  the  four  palpi  are  exposed,  and  the  wings  form  a  flattened 

triangle;  there  is  no  emargination  in  the  extremity  of  the  upper  one. 

^.  pinguinalis;  P.  pinguinalis,  L.;  De  Geer,  Insect.,  II,  vi,  4, 

12;  Reaum.,  Insect.,  Ill,  xx,  5,  11.    Superior  wings  agate-grey, 

with  blackish  stripes  and  spots.     Found  in  houses  on  the  walls. 

Its  caterpillar  is  naked,  blackish-brown,  glossy,  and  feeds  on 

fatty  or  butyraceous  substances.    Reaumur  called  it  the  Fausse- 

teigne-des  cuirs,  because  it  also  feeds  on  leather  and  the  covers 

of  books.    It  constructs  a  tube  which  it  places  against  the  body 


(1)  The  PhiAxnz^  forficalis,  purpur aria,  margaritalis,  alpinalis,  sanguinalis,  &c. 
of  Fabricius. 

(2 )  The  P.  potamogaia,  stratiolata,  paludata,  lemnata,  nympfieata,  &c. 


214  INSECTA. 

on  which  it  feeds,  and  covers  it  with  granules,  most  of  which  are 
taken  from  its  excrement.  According  to  Linnaeus,  it  is  found, 
though  rarely,  in  the  human  stomach,  where  it  produces  more 
alarming  symptoms  than  those  caused  by  worms.  I  have  re- 
ceived caterpillars  of  this  species,  from  an  intelligent  physician 
whose  veracity  I  cannot  question,  that  were  ejected  from  the 
stomach  of  a  young  female  by  vomiting. 

That  of  another  Aglossa — the  P.farinalis^  L. — lives  on  flour. 
The  perfect  Insect  is  also  frequently  found  on  walls,  where  it 
remains  motionless  with  the  abdomen  raised.  The  base  of  its 
upper  wings  is  reddish  margined  with  white  posteriorly?  the 
posterior  extremity  is  also  reddish,  but  forming  an  angular  spot, 
and  margined  above  by  a  white  stripe  also  angularj  the  space 
comprised  between  these  spots,  or  the  centre,  is  yellowish. 

Galleria,  Fab. 

Where  the  scales  of  the  clypeus  form  a  projection  that  covers  the 
palpi;  and  the  superior  wings,  proportionally  narrower  than  in 
Aglossa,  and  emarginated  in  the  posterior  edge,  are,  as  well  as  the 
inferior  ones,  strongly  inclined  and  turned  up  posteriorly  like  the 
tail  of  a  cock,  as  in  many  species  of  the  following  subgenera, 

G.  cereana,  Fab.;  Hiibn,,  Tin.,  iv,  25.  About  five  lines  in 
length;  cinereous;  head  and  thorax  paler,  and  little  brown  spots 
along  the  internal  margin  of  the  superior  wings. 

Reaumur  designates  its  caterpillar  by  the  name  offausse-teigne 
de  la  cire.  It  ravages  hives  by  penetrating  into  the  combs,  con- 
structing, as  it  progresses,  a  silken  tube  covered  with  its  faeces, 
which  are  formed  of  the  wax  on  which  it  feeds.  The  cocoons 
of  their  chrysalides  are  sometimes  found  collected  in  piles. 
The 

G.  alvearia  of  Fabricius  approximates  more  closely  to  Tinea 
than  to  this  subgenus. 

His  Crambus  erigatus  and  the  Vinea  tribunella   and  Colonella 
of  Hiibner  approach  the  preceding  Tineites  in  the  extent  and 
disposition  of  their  wings;   but  their  inferior  palpi  are  much 
longer,  and  these  Insects,  in  this  respect,  are  more  nearly  allied 
to  Crambus.      They  might  form  particular  subgenera. 
The  others,  in  which  the  superior  palpi  are  not  always  very  dis- 
tinct,  have  the  upper  wings   long,  narrow,  sometimes  moulded  on 
the  body,  and  sometimes  laid  perpendicularly  against  its  sides.     In 
this  state  the  form  of  the  Insect  is  always  narrow  and  elongated, 
approaching  that  of  a  cylinder  or  cone. 


LEPIDOPTERA.  215 

Here  the  inferior  palpi,  always  large,  are  directed  forwards;  the 
last  joint  at  most  is  turned  up.     The  superior  palpi  are  apparent. 


Crambus,  Fab. 

Where  there  is  a  distinct  proboscis;  the  inferior  palpi  advance  to 
the  end  in  the  manner  of  a  straight  rostrum.  Found  in  dry  pas- 
tures on  various  plants(l). 


Aluoita,  Lat. — Fpsolaphus,  Fab. 

Where  there  is  also  a  distinct  proboscis;  but  the  last  joint  of  the 
inferior  palpi  is  turned  up.     The  antennae  are  simple(2'). 


EupLooAMUs,  Lat. — Fhycis,  Fab. 

Where  the  proboscis  is  very  short  and  but  slightly  apparent;  the 
last  joint  of  the  inferior  palpi  is  turned  up,  and  the  scales  of  the 
preceding  one  form  a  fascis.  The  antennae  of  the  males  have  a 
double  range  of  barbul3e(3). 


Phycis,  Fab. 

Entirely  similar  to  Euplocamus,  except  in  the  antennae,  which  at 
most  are  ciliated(4). 

There  the  inferior  palpi  are  entirely  raised,  and  in  several,  even 
curved  over  the  head. 

Sometimes  the  inferior  palpi  are  very  apparent  and  of  a  moderate 
size.     The  antennae  and  the  eyes  are  distant. 

In  the  two  following  subgenera,  the  inferior  palpi  scarcely  extend 
beyond  the  front. 


(1)  Fab.,  Entom.  Syst.,  Supp  ;  and  Lat.,  Gener.  Crust,  et  Insect,  IV,  232. 
See  Hiibner,  Tin.,  V— VIII.  The  Crambtis  camellus  belongs  to  another  subgenus, 
Ilithiia. 

(2)  Lat.,  Ibid.,  233;  refer  to  the  same  subgenus  the  Crambi  of  divis.,  II,  2, 
p.  232. 

(3)  Lat.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  233. 

(4)  Phycia  boleti,  Fab. 


216  INSECTA. 


Tinea. 

Where  the  proboscis  is  very  short  and  formed  of  two  little  mem- 
branous and  separated  threads.     The  head  is  crested. 

P.  tapezana,  Fab.;  Reaum.,  Insect.  Ill,  xx,  2 — 4.  Upper 
wings  black;  their  posterior  extremity  as  well  as  the  head, 
white. 

The  caterpillar  attacks  cloth  and  other  woollen  stuffs  on 
which  it  lies  concealed  in  a  semi-tubular  sheath  formed  of  their 
particles,  which  it  lengthens  as  it  advances.  It  is  one  of  the 
Pseudo-Tineae  of  Reaumur(l). 

T.  sarcitellae.  Fab.;  Reaum.,  Ins.,  Ill,  vi,  9,  10.  Silver-grey; 
a  white  dot  on  each  side  of  the  thorax. 

The  caterpillar  lives  on  cloth  and  other  woollens,  weaving 
with  their  detached  particles  mixed  with  silk  a  portable  tube; 
it  lengthens  it  at  one  end  in  proportion  as  it  grows,  and  slits  it 
to  increase  its  diameter  by  adding  another  piece.  Its  faeces 
have  the  colour  of  the  wool  on  which  it  feeds. 

T.  pellionella^  Fab.;  Reaum.,  Insect.,  Ill,  vi,  12 — 16.  Upper 
wings  silver  grey,  with  one  or  two  black  dots  on  each. 

The  caterpillar  inhabits  a  felted  tube  on  furs;  it  cuts  the  hairs 
at  base  and  rapidly  destroys  them.     The 

T.  Jlavifrontella,  Fab.,  ravages  cabinets  of  natural  history  in 
the  same  way(2). 

T.  granella,  Fab.;  Roes.,  Ins.  I,  Class  IV,  Pap.  Noct.,  xii. 
Its  upper  wings  are  marbled  with  grey,  brown  and  black,  and 
turned  up  posteriorly. 

The  caterpillar — -fausse-teigne  des  bles — connects  several 
grains  of  wheat  with  silk,  and  forms  a  tube  from  which  it  occa- 
sionally issues  to  feed  upon  those  seeds.     It  is  very  noxious. 

Ilithyia,  Lat. — Crambus,  Fab. 
Where  the  proboscis  is  very  distinct  and  of  an  ordinary  size,  and 


(1)  It  approaches  the  Volucrac  (p.  208)  in  its  palpi  and  appearance,  and  perhaps 
forms  a  new  subgenus. 

(2)  All  the  authors  who  have  described  or  figured  Tineites  and  other  analo- 
gous Lcpidoptcra,  having  paid  but  little  attention  to  exactness,  we  find  it  imposs- 
ible to  refer  most  of  the  species  mentioned  by  them  to  our  various  subgenera. 


LEPIDOPTEliA.  217 

the  last  joint  of  ihc  inlerior  palpi  is  manifestly  shorter  than  the  pre- 
ceding; one(l). 

Yponomeuta,  Lat. 

Where  the  proboscis  is  also  very  distinct  and  of  an  ordinary  size; 
but  the  last  joint  of  the  inferior  palpi  is  at  least  almost  as  long  as 
the  preceding. 

These  Insects  seem  to  be  connected  with  the  Lithosiae. 

Y.  evonymella;  Tinea  evonymella.  Fab.;  Roes.,  Ins.,  I,  Class. 
IV,  Pap.  Noct.,  viii.  Superior  wings  glossy-white,  with  nu- 
merous black  points;  inferior  ones  blackish. 

Y.  padella;  Tinea  padella,  Fab.;  Roes.,  Ibid.,  viii.  Superior 
wings  lead-grey,   with  about  twenty  black  dots. 

The  caterpillar,   like  that  of  the  cvoriymella,  lives  in  society 
forming  a  numerous  community  under  a  web.     It  is  sometimes 
so  abundant  on  the  fruit  trees  in  Europe,  the  leaves  of  which  it 
devours,  that  the  branches  seem  to  be  covered  with  crape(2). 
In  the  following  subgenus,  or  the 

CEcopHORA,  Lat. 

The  inferior  palpi  are  covered  over  the  head  like  horns,  taper  to  a 
point,  and  even  extend  to  the  back  of  the  thorax. 

The  Tcignc  dcs-  bles,  which  is  so  destructive  in  the  southern 
departments  of  France,  and  of  a  uniform  brownish  cream- 
colour,  belongs  to  this  subgenus. 

I  also  refer  to  it  the  T.   harisella,  whose  caterpillar,  accord- 
ing to  the  observations  of  Hubert,   Jun.,  forms  a  sort  of  ham- 
mock(3). 
Sometimes  the   inferior   palpi  are  very   small  and   hairy.     The 
antennae  are  almost  always  very  long,   and  the  eyes  are  closely  ap- 
proximated. 

Adela,  Lat. — Mucita,  Fab. 
These  Insects  are  found  in  tlie  woods,  and  several  species  appear 


(1)  Crambus  carneus,  Fab.,  and  some  other  species.     The  antenna:  of  the  males 
are  marked  inferiorly  by  a  knot-like  inflation. 

(2)  Sec  Lat.,  tien.  Crust,  ct  Insect.,  IV,  222;  and  the  Hist.  Nat.  desLepid.  de 
Fr.,  of  Godart. 

(3)  The  Tinea  majorclla,  Geoffroyclla,  rujimitrdla,  kc.  of  Hiibner.     For  this  and 

Vol.   IV.— 2  C 


218  INSECTA. 

with  the  first  budding  of  the  Oak.     Their  wings  are  usually  bril- 
liant. 

A.  Degeerelltt}  Alucita  Degeerella,  Fab.j  De  Geer,  Insect.,  I, 
xxxii,  13.  The  antennae  thrice  the  length  of  the  body  and 
whitish,  the  inferior  portion  black;  superior  wings  golden- 
yellow  on  a  black  ground,  forming  longitudinal  streaks,  with  a 
broad,  golden-yellow,  transverse  band,  margined  with  violet. 

A.  Reaumurella;  Alucita  Jieaitmurella,  Fab.  Blackj  superior 
wings  golden  and  immaculate(l). 
The  tenth  and  last  section  of  the  Nocturnal  Lepidoptera,  that  of  the 
Fissipennje  (Pterophorites,  Lat.),  is  closely  related  to  the  preceding 
one,  so  far  as  relates  to  the  narrow  and  elongated  form  of  the  body 
and  upper  wings,  but  is  removed  from  it,  as  well  as  from  all  others 
of  this  order  by  the  four  wings,  or  at  least  two,  being  split  longitu- 
dinally in  the  manner  of  branches  or  fingers  with  fringed  edges,  and 
resembling  feathers.     The  wings  resemble  those  of  Birds. 

Linnaeus  comprised  tht se  Lepidoptera  in  his  division  of  the  Fha- 
leense  alucitse^  De  Geer  calls  them  Phakenx-tipuUe. 

With  us,  as  with  Geoffroy  and  Fabricius,  they  constitute  the  sub- 
genus 

Pterophorus. 

The  caterpillars  have  sixteen  feet,  and  live  on  leaves  or  flowers 
without  constructing  a  tube. 

Sometimes  the  inferior  palpi  are  recurved  from  their  origin,  are 
entirely  sovered  with  little  scales,  and  not  longer  than  the  head. 
They  form  the  genus  Pterophorus  proper  of  Latreillc.  Their  chry- 
salides are  exposed,  covered  with  hairs  or  little  tubercles,  sometimes 
suspended  by  a  thread,  and  sometimes  fixed  to  a  bed  of  silk  on  leaves, 
&c.,  by  means  of  the  terminal  hooks  of  the  abdomen. 

P.  pentudactylus,  Fab.;  Roes.  Insect.,  I,  Class  IV,  Pap.  Noct,, 

v.     Snow-white  wings;  the  superior  divided  into  two  slips,  and 

the  inferior  into  three(2). 

Sometimes  the  inferior  palpi  project,  are  longer  than  the  head,  and 

have  the   second  joint   densely  covered   with   scales,   and   the  last 


the  preceding  subgenus,  see  the  Monograph  of  the  genus  Phycis,  in  the  Magas. 
der  Entom.,  Ill,  of  Germar. 

(1)  See  Fab.,  Entom.  Syst.,  Supp.;  Lat.,  Gener.  Crust,  et Insect.,  IV,  223;  and 
Hiibner,  Tines,  XIX. 

(2)  The  other  Pterophori  of  Fabricius,  the  hexadactylus  excepted,     bee  also 
Hiibner  and  De  Geer. 


LEPIDOPTERA.  .       219 

almost  naked  and  turned  up.  The  chrysalis  is  enclosed  in  a  cocoon 
of  silk.  Latreille  distinguishes  these  species  by  the  generic  appel- 
lation of  Orneodes(I). 


ORDER  XI. 


RHIPIPTERA. 


This  order  was  established  by  M.  Kirby  under  the  name 
of  Stresiptera  (twisted  wings),  on  certain  Insects  remarkable 
for  their  anomalous  form  and  irregular  habits. 

From  the  two  sides  of  the  anterior  extremity  of  the  trunk, 
near  the  neck  and  the  exterior  base  of  the  two  first  legs,  are 
inserted  two  small,  crustaceous,  movable  bodies,  in  the  form  of 
little  elytra,  directed  backwards,  that  are  narrow,  elongated, 
clavate,  curved  at  the  extremity,  and  terminate  at  the  origin 
of  the  wings(2).  As  elytra,  properly  so  called,  always  cover 
the  whole  or  the  base  of  the  latter  organs  and  arise  from  the 
second  segment  of  the  trunk,  these  bodies  are  not  true  wing- 
cases,  but  parts  analogous  to  those  {pterygoda)  we  have 
already  observed  at  the  base  of  the  wings  in  the  Lepidoptera. 
The  wings  of  the  Rhipiptera  are  large,  membranous,  divided 
by  longitudinal  and  radiating  nervures,  and  fold  longitudi- 
nally in  the  manner  of  a  fan.  The  mouth  consists  of  four 
pieces,  two  of  which,  the  shortest,  appear  to  be  so  manybiar- 


(1)  P.  hexadadylus.  Fab.;  the  PUrophore  en  ^veniail  of  GeoflTroy.     See  Lat., 
Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  p.  234  and  235. 

[See  also  for  American  species  generally,  Bois-Duval  and  Le  Conte,  op.  cit. 
jJm.  Ed.] 

(2)  The  prebalanciers,  Lat. 


220  INSECTA. 

liculated  palpi ;  the  others  inserted  near  tlie  internal  base  of 
the  preceding  ones,  resemble  little  linear  laminsp,,  which  are 
pointed  and  crossed  at  their  extremity  like  the  mandibles  of 
various  Insects;  they  bear  a  greater  similitude  to  the  lancets 
of  the  sucker  of  the  Diptera  than  to  true  mandibles(l ).  The 
head  is  also  furnished  with  two  large  hemispherical,  slightly 
pediculated,  and  granular  eyes ;  two  almost  filiform  and  short 
antennae,  approximated  at  base  on  a  common  elevation,  con- 
sisting of  three  joints,  the  two  first  of  which  are  very  short, 
and  the  third  very  long,  and  divided  down  to  its  origin  into 
two  long,  compressed,  lanceolate  branches,  laid  one  against 
the  other.  The  ocelli  are  wanting.  The  form  and  divisions 
of  the  tinink  are  very  similar  to  those  of  several  Cicadariae, 
Psyllse,  and  Chrysides.  The  abdomen  is  almost  cylindrical, 
consists  of  eight  or  nine  segments,  and  is  terminated  by  pieces 
also  analogous  to  those  observed  at  the  anus  of  the  above  men- 
tioned Hemiptera.  The  six  legs  are  almost  membranous, 
compressed,  nearly  equal,  and  terminated  by  filiform  tarsi 
composed  of  four  membranous  joints  with,  as  it  were,  vesi- 
cular extremities ;  the  last  is  somewhat  larger  than  the  others 
and  presents  no  hooks.  The  four  anterior  legs  are  closely 
approximated,  and  the  two  others  thrown  behind.  The  space 
on  the  pectus  comprised  between  these  latter  is  very  consi- 
derable, and  divided  by  a  longitudinal  furrow.  The  poste- 
rior extremity  of  the  metathorax  is  prolonged  over  the  abdo- 
men in  the  manner  of  a  large  scutellum.  The  sides  of  that 
metathorax  which  give  insertion  to  this  last  pair  of  legs  are 
strongly  dilated  behind,  and  form  a  sort  of  inflated  shield  that 
defends  the  exterior  and  lateral  base  of  the  abdomen. 

These  Insects,  in  their  larvce  state,  live  between  the  ab- 
dominal scales  of  several  species  of  Andrense  and  Wasps  of 
the  subgenus  Polistes.  They  frisk  about  with  a  simultaneous 
motion  of  the  wings  and  halteres.     Although  they  appear  to 


(1)  According  to  Savigny,  their  mouth  consists  of  a  labrum,  two  mandibles,  two 
maxillae,  each  bearing  a  very  small  uniarticulated  palpus,  and  of  a  labium  without 
palpi. 


RHIPTPTERA.  221 

be  removed  in  several  respects  from  the  Hymenoptera,  I  still 
think  it  is  to  some  of  those  Insects,  sucli  as  the  Eulophi,  tliat 
they  are  most  nearly  allied. 

M.  Peck  has  observed  one  of  the  larvae — Xenos  Peckii — 
which  is  found  on  Wasps.  It  forms  an  oblong  oval,  is  desti- 
tute of  feet,  and  annulated  or  plaited  ;  the  anterior  extremity 
is  dilated  in  the  form  of  a  head,  and  the  mouth  consists  of 
three  tubercles.  These  larvae  become  nymphs  in  the  same 
place,  and,  as  it  appeared  to  me  when  examining  the  nymphs 
of  the  Xenos  Rossi,  another  Insect  of  the  same  order,  within 
their  own  skin,  and  without  changing  their  form(l). 

Nature  has  perhaps  furnished  the  Rhipiptera  with  the  two 
false  elytra  of  which  we  have  spoken,  to  enable  them  to  dis- 
engage themselves  from  between  the  abdominal  scales  of  the 
Insects  on  which  they  have  lived. 

They  are  a  sort  of  (Esh'i  to  Insects,  and  we  shall  soon  find 
a  species  of  Conops  that  undergoes  its  metamorphosis  in  the 
abdomen  of  the  Bombi. 

The  Rhipiptera  form  two  genera. 

Stylops,  Kirb. 

The  first  one  observed  and  instituted  by  M.  Kirby.  The  superior 
branch  of  the  last  segment  of  the  antenncc  is  composed  of  three  little 
joints.     The  abdomen  is  retractile  and  fleshy. 

But  a  single  species  is  known;  it  lives  on  the  Andrenae. 

XexXos,  Ross. 

Here  the  two  branches  of  the  antennse  are  inarticulated.  The  ab- 
domen, with  the  exception  of  the  anus  whicli  is  fleshy  and  re- 
tractile, is  corneous. 

Two  species  of  this  genus  arc  known,  one  of  which  lives  on 
the  Wasp  called  p^allica,  and  the  other  on  an  analogous  Wasp 
of  North  America,  the  Polistesfucafa,  Fab.(2) 


(1)  For  some  observations  on  this  Insect,  see  a  very  good  IVfemoir  of  M.  Ju- 
rine,  Sen. 

(2)  See  the  Memoir  of  M.  Kirby,  Lin.  Trans.,  XI. 


222  INSECTA. 


ORDER  XII. 


DTPTERA(l). 

The  distinguishing  characters  of  dipterous  Insects  consist 
in  six  feet ;  two  membranous,  extended  wings,  with,  almost 
always,  two  movable  bodies  above  them  called  halteres{2)\  a 
sucker  composed  of  squamous,  setaceous  pieces,  varying  in 
number  from  two  to  six,  and  either  enclosed  in  the  superior 
groove  of  a  probosciform  sheath  terminated  by  two  lips,  or 
covered  by  one  or  two  inarticulated  laminae  which  form  a 
sheath  for  it(3). 

Their  body,  like  that  of  other  Hexapoda,  is  composed  of 
three  principal  parts.  The  number  of  ocelli,  when  any  are 
present,  is  always  three.     The  antennsB  are  usually  inserted 


(1)  Anthiata,  Fab. 

(2)  In  order  to  be  convinced  that  these  organs  do  not  represent  the  second 
wings,  we  must  compare  the  thorax  of  a  h»rge  Tipula  with  that  of  some  Hymenop- 
terous  Insect,  and  particularly  of  a  female  Cryplocerus,  where  the  posterior  stig- 
mata are  very  apparent.  Here,  as  in  all  the  Ilymenoptera,  the  segment  bearing 
the  second  pair  of  wings,  is  but  very  slightly  developed  or  incomplete,  and  merely 
follows  a  small,  very  narrow,  transverse,  linear,  and  extremely  short  piece  imme- 
diately under  the  scntelhim.  Next  follows  the  metathorax,  which  forms  that  semi- 
segment  which  in  my  Memoir  on  the  articulated  appendages  of  Insects  I  have 
called  mediate.  On  each  side  of  it  is  a  spine  with  two  stigmata,  more  exterior 
than  the  spines,  and  situated  at  but  a  little  distance  from  them.  The  thorax  of 
these  Tipulse  exhibits  the  same  disposition,  except  that  the  semi-segment,  whicli  in 
the  Hymenoptera  gives  insertion  to  the  second  wings,  is  here  somewhat  less  dis- 
tinct, and  that  no  trace  of  wings  can  be  perceived  at  either  of  the  ends.  The 
halteres  (balanciers)  occupy  the  precise  situation  of  the  spines,  and  the  stigmata 
in  like  manner  'are  exterior.  It  is  evident  then,  that  this  posterior  extremity  of 
the  thorax  bearing  the  halteres  corresponds  to  the  mediate  segment,  that  in  which 
the  musical  organs  of  the  male  Cicada;  are  placed,  and  which  in  several  Acrydia 
of  the  same  sex  presents  analogous  peculiarities. 

(3)  This  proboscis  is  elongated,  in  several  species  of  the  same  family,  in  the 
manner  of  a  long  siphon. 


DIPTERA.  223 

Oh  the  front  and  approximated  at  base  ;  those  of  the  Diptera 
of  our  first  family  resemble  those  of  the  Nocturnal  Lepidop- 
tera  in  form  and  composition,  and  frequently  in  their  appen- 
dages, but  in  the  following  and  greater  number  of  families 
they  consist  of  but  two  or  three  joints,  the  last  of  which  is 
fusiform  or  shaped  like  a  lenticular  or  prismatic  palette,  fur- 
nished either  with  a  little  styliform  appendage,  or  a  thick 
hair  or  seta,  sometimes  simple  and  sometimes  hairy.  Their 
mouth  is  only  adapted  for  extracting  and  transmitting  fluids. 
When  these  nutritive  substances  are  contained  in  particular 
vessels  with  permeable  parietes,  the  appendages  of  the  sucker 
act  as  lancets,  pierce  the  envelope,  and  open  a  passage  to 
the  fluid,  which,  by  their  pressure,  is  forced  to  ascend  the 
internal  canal  to  the  pharynx,  situated  at  the  base  of  the 
sucker.  The  sheath  of  the  latter,  or  the  external  part  of  the 
proboscis,  merely  serves  to  maintain  the  lancets  in  situ,  and 
when  they  are  to  be  employed  it  is  bent  back.  This  sheath 
appears  to  represent  the  inferior  lip  of  the  triturating  Insects 
just  as  the  appendages  of  the  sucker,  at  least  in  those  genera 
where  it  is  most  complete,  seem  to  be  analogous  to  the  other 
parts  of  the  mouth,  such  as  the  labrum,  mandibles,  and  max- 
illae(l).  The  base  of  the  proboscis  frequently  beare  two  fili- 
form or  clavate  palpi,  composed,  in  some,  of  five  joints,  but 
in  the  greater  number  of  one  or  two.  The  wings  are  simply 
veined,  and  most  frequently  horizontal(2). 

The  use  of  the  halteres  is  not  yet  well  known  ;  the  Insect 
moves  them  very  rapidly.  In  many  species,  those  of  the  last 
families  particularly,  and  above  the  halteres,  are  two  mem- 
branous appendages  resembling  the  valves  of  a  shell,  and  con- 
nected by  one  of  their  sides,  called  {ailerons  or  cuillerons) 


(1)  This  anterior  part  of  the  head,  called  clypeus  (my  epistoma),  is  here  repre- 
sented by  that  superior  portion  of  the  proboscis  that  precedes  the  sucker  and 
palpi. 

(2)  These  organs,  like  those  of  the  Hynienoptera,  furnish  good,  secondary,  divi- 
sional characters.  1  was  the  first  who  employed  them.  See  the  works  of  Fallen, 
Kirby,  Meigen,  Macquart,  Sec. 


224  INSECTA. 

alulae.  One  of  these  pieces  is  united  to  the  wing  and  parti- 
cipates in  all  its  motions,  but  then  the  two  parts  are  nearly  in 
the  same  plane.  The  size  of  these  aluljB  is  in  an  invei-se  ratio 
to  that  of  the  halteres.  The  prothorax  is  always  very  short 
and  frequently  we  can  merely  discover  its  lateral  portions. 
In  some,  such  as  the  Scenopini,  certain  Culices,  and  Psycho- 
dae,  they  are  prominent  and  tuberculous.  Tlie  greater  part 
of  the  trunk  or  thorax  is  composed  of  the  mesothorax.  Be- 
fore, on  each  side,  or  behind  the  prothorax  are  two  stigmata ; 
two  others  may  be  observed  near  the  origin  of  the  halteres ; 
those  of  the  mesothorax,  as  in  the  Hymenoptera,  are  con- 
cealed or  obliterated. 

The  abdomen  is  frequently  attached  to  the  thorax  by  a 
portion  only  of  its  transversal  diameter.  It  is  composed  of 
from  five  to  nine  apparent  annuli,  and  usually  terminates  in  a 
point  in  the  females  ;  in  those  where  the  number  of  annuli  is 
less,  the  last  ones  frequently  form  a  sort  of  ovipositor  present- 
ing a  succession  of  little  tubes  sliding  into  each  other  like  the 
joints  of  a  spy-glass.  The  sexual  organs  of  the  males  are  ex- 
terior in  many  species,  and  bent  under  the  abdomen.  Their 
usually  long  and  slender  legs  are  terminated  by  a  tarsus  of 
five  joints,  the  last  of  which  has  two  hooks,  and  very  often 
two  or  three  vesicular  or  membranous  pellets. 

All  the  Diptera  dissected  by  M.  Leon]Dufour  were  provided 
with  salivary  glands,  a  character,  according  to  him,  common 
to  all  Insects  furnished  with  a  sucker;  their  structure,  how- 
ever, varies  according  to  the  genus(l). 

Many  of  these  Insects  are  noxious,  both  by  sucking  our 
blood  and  that  of  our  domestic  animals,  by  depositing  their 
eggs  on  their  body  in  order  that  their  larvse  may  feed  on 
them,  and  by  infecting  our  preserved  meats  and  cerealia. 
Others  in  return  are  highly  useful  to  us  by  devouring  noxious 
Insects,  and  consuming  dead  bodies  and  animal  substances  left 


(1)  See  his  "  Recherches  Anatomiques  siu-  I'Hippobosque  des  Chevaux,"  Ann. 
des  Sc.  Nat.,  VI,  301. 


DIPTEUA.  225 

on  the  surface  of  the  earth  that  poison  the  air  we  breathe,  and 
by  accelerating  the  dissipation  of  stagnant  and  putrid  water. 

The  term  of  life  assigned  to  the  perfect  Aptera  is  very- 
short.  They  all  undergo  a  perfect  metamorphosis,  modified 
in  two  principal  ways.  The  larvae  of  several  change  their 
skin  to  become  nymphs.  Some  even  spin  a  cocoon,  but 
others  never  change  their  tegument,  which  becomes  suffi- 
ciently solid  to  form  a  case  for  the  nymph,  resembling  a  seed 
or  an  egg.  The  body  of  the  larva  is  first  detached  from  it 
leaving  on  its  internal  parietes  the  external  organs  peculiar 
to  it,  such  as  the  hooks  of  the  mouth,  &c.  It  soon  assumes 
the  form  of  a  soft  or  gelatinous  mass,  on  which  none  of  the 
parts  that  characterize  the  perfect  Insect  can  be  seen.  After 
the  lapse  of  a  few  days,  those  organs  become  defined  and  the 
Insect  is  a  true  nymph.  It  extricates  itself  from  confinement 
by  separating  the  anterior  extremity  of  its  case  which  comes 
off  like  a  cap. 

The  larvae  of  the  Diptera  are  destitute  of  feet,  though  ap- 
pendages that  resemble  them  are  observable  in  some.  This 
order  of  Insects  is  the  only  one  in  which  we  find  larvae  with 
a  soft  and  variable  head.  This  character  is  almost  exclusively 
peculiar  to  the  larvae  of  those  which  are  metamorphosed 
under  their  skin.  Their  mouth  is  usually  furnished  with  two 
hooks  that  enable  them  to  stir  up  alimentary  substances.  The 
principal  orifices  of  respiration,  in  most  of  the  larvae  of  the 
same  order,  are  situated  at  the  posterior  extremity  of  their 
body.  Several  of  them,  besides,  present  two  stigmata  on  the 
first  ring,  that  which  immediately  follows  the  head  or  re- 
places it. 

Messrs  Fallen,  Meigen,  Wiedemann,  and  Macquart  have 
lately  rendered  great  service  to  this  part  of  entomological 
science,  both  by  establishing  various  new  genera,  by  describ- 
ing a  vast  number  of  new  species,  and  by  rectifying  errors 
relative  to  several  of  those  previously  known.  They  have  also 
employed  the  characters  presented  by  the  disposition  of  the 
nervures  of  the  wings,  to  which  I  first  resorted,  with  a  corres- 
ponding nomenclature  in  my  Genera.  M.  Macquart,  in  par- 
Vol.  IV.— 2  D 


226  IN  SECT  A. 

ticular,  has  well  described  them,  and  his  work  on  the  Diptera 
of  the  north  of  France  published  in  the  Mem.  de  la  Soc.  des 
Sc.  de  I'Agriciilt.  et  des  Arts,  de  Lille,  of  which  he  is  one 
of  the  most  distinguished  members,  surpasses,  in  my  opinion, 
every  thing  hitherto  published  on  this  order  of  Insects. 

We  will  divide  the  Diptera  into  two  principal  sections, 
which  in  various  systems  of  the  English  savans,  even  form  as 
many  particular  orders. 

In  those  which  compose  the  first,  the  head  is  always  dis- 
tinct from  the  thorax,  the  sucker  is  enclosed  in  a  sheath,  and 
the  hooks  of  the  tarsi  are  simple  or  dentated.  The  metamor- 
phosis of  the  larvse  into  nymphs  is  always  effected  after  they 
have  left  the  mother. 

In  the  first  subdivision  we  find  Diptera  whose  antennae  are 
multi-articulated. 


FAMILY  I. 


NEMOCERA. 

In  this  family  the  antennae  usually  consist  of  from  fourteen  to 
sixteen  joints,  and  from  six,  or  nine,  to  twelve,  in  the  others. 
They  are  either  filiform  or  setaceous,  frequently  hairy,  par- 
ticularly in  the  males,  and  much  longer  than  the  head.  The 
body  is  elongated,  the  head  small  and  rounded,  the  eyes  large, 
the  proboscis  salient,  and  either  short  and  terminated  by  two 
large  lips  or  prolonged  into  a  siphon-like  rostrum,  with  two 
exterior  palpi  inserted  at  its  base,  usually  filiform  or  setaceous 
and  composed  of  four  or  five  joints.  The  thorax  is  thick  and 
elevated;  the  wings  are  oblong ;  the  halteres  are  entirely  ex- 
posed and  apparently  unaccompanied  with  alulse.  The  ab- 
domen is  elongated,  and  most  commonly  formed  of  nine  annuli ; 
it  terminates  in  a  point  in  the  female,  but  is  thicker  at  the  end 
and  furnished  with  hooks  in  the  males.  The  legs  are  very 
long  and  slender  and  are  frequently  used  by  these  Insects  to 


DIPTERA.  227 

balance  themselves.  Several,  particularly  the  smaller  ones, 
collect  in  the  air  in  numerous  swarms,  and  as  they  flit  about 
form  a  sort  of  dance.  They  are  found  at  almost  every  season 
of  the  year.  In  coitu  they  are  united  end  to  end  and  fre- 
quently fly  in  that  position.  Some  of  the  females  commit 
their  ova  to  the  water ;  others  deposit  them  in  the  earth  or 
on  plants. 

The  larvJE,  always  elongated  and  resembling  worms,  have 
a  squamous  head,  always  of  the  same  shape,  the  mouth  of 
which  is  furnished  with  parts  analogous  to  maxillae  and  lips. 
They  always  change  their  skin  to  become  nymphs.  The 
latter,  sometimes  naked,  and  sometimes  enclosed  in  cocoons 
constructed  by  the  larvae,  approximate  in  their  figure  to  the 
perfect  Insect,  present  their  external  organs,  and  complete 
their  metamorphosis  in  the  usual  manner.  They  have  fre- 
quently, near  the  head  or  on  the  thorax,  two  organs  of  respi- 
ration resembling  tubes.  This  family  is  composed  of  the 
genera  Culex  and  Tipula  of  Linnseus. 

Some  in  which  the  antennae  are  always  filiform,  as  long  as 
the  thorax,  densely  pilose,  and  composed  of  fourteen  joints, 
have  a  long,  projecting,  filiform  proboscis,  containing  a  pierc- 
ing sucker  consisting  of  five  setaD(l).  They  constitute  the 
genus 

Culex,  Lin. — Culicides,  Lat. 

Or  the  Mosquetoes,  where  the  body  and  legs  are  elongated  and  hairyj 
the  antennae  densely  pilose,  the  hairs  forming  tufts  in  the  males;  the 
eyes  large  and  closely  approximated  or  convergent  at  their  posterior 
extremity;  the  palpi  projecting,  filiform,  hairy,  as  long  as  the  pro- 
boscis, and  composed  of  five  joints  in  the  males,  shorter  and  appa- 


(1)  They  have  been  well  represented  by  Reaumur  and  Roffredi.  The  figure 
given  by  M.  Uobineau  Desvokly,  in  his  Essai  sur  la  tribu  des  Culicides — Mem.  de 
la  Soc.  d'Hist.  Nat.,  Ill,  390 — conveys  a  wrong  idea  of  tlie  disposition  of  these 
setse.  This  writer  has  promulgated  an  opinion  relative  to  the  correspondence  of 
these  parts  with  their  sheath,  almost  diametrically  the  reverse  of  that  which  is  ge- 
nerally received.  Had  he  reflected  that  two  of  these  setae,  in  the  Syrphi  and  other 
Diptera,  are  annexed  to  the  palpi,  he  would  not  have  taken  them  for  mandibles, 
but  considered  them  as  analogous  to  jaws. 


228 


INSECTA. 


rently  with  fewer  articulations  in  the  females.  The  proboscis  is 
composed  of  a  membranous,  cylindrical  tube,  terminated  by  two  lip3 
forming  a  little  button  or  inflation,  and  of  a  sucker  consisting  of  five 
squamous  threads  which  produces  the  effect  of  a  sting.  The  wings 
are  laid  horizontally,  one  over  the  other,  on  the  body,  with  little 
scales. 

The  torment  we  experience  from  these  Insects,  particularly  in  the 
vicinity  of  low  grounds  and  water,  where  they  arc  most  abundant,  is 
well  known.  Thirsting  for  our  blood,  they  pursue  us  everywhere, 
penetrate  into  our  dwellings,  particularly  in  the  evening,  announce 
their  presence  by  a  peculiarly  sharp  hum,  and  pierce  our  skin  with 
the  fine  setae  (dentated  at  the  extremity)  of  their  suckerj  in  propor- 
tion as  they  sink  them  into  the  flesh,  the  sheath  bends  towards  the 
pectus  and  forms  an  elbow.  They  distil  a  venomous  fluid  into  the 
wound,  which  is  the  cause  of  the  irritation  and  swelling  experienced 
from  their  attacks.  It  has  been  remarked  that  we  are  only  perse- 
cuted by  the  females.  In  America,  where  they  are  known  by  the 
names  of  Marangouins  and  Mqustiques  or  Musquetoes,  the  inhabi- 
tants, as  in  other  countries,  defend  themselves  from  them  by  sur- 
rounding their  beds  with  gauze  or  a  Mosquetoe-bar.  The  Laplanders 
remove  them  by  fire  and  rubbing  the  exposed  parts  of  their  body 
with  grease.     These  Insects  also  feed  on  the  nectar  of  flowers. 

The  female  deposits  her  eggs  on  the  surface  of  the  water,  and 
crossing  her  posterior  legs  near  the  anus,  and  slowly  separating 
them  as  the  ova  are  extruded,  places  them  side  by  side  in  a  perpen- 
dicular direction;  the  entire  mass  resembles  a  little  bateau  floating 
on  that  element.  Each  female  lays  about  three  hundred  eggs  in  the 
course  of  the  year.  These  Insects  frequently  survive  the  most  in- 
tense cold.  Their  larvae  swarm  in  the  green  and  stagnant  waters  of 
ponds  and  ditches,  particularly  in  spring,  the  period  at  which  those 
females  lay  their  eggs  who  have  passed  through  the  winter.  They 
suspend  themselves  on  the  surface  of  the  water  in  order  to  respire, 
with  their  head  downwards.  They  have  a  distinct  rounded  head, 
furnished  with  two  (species  of)  antennse  and  ciliated  organs,  by  the 
motion  of  which  they  draw  alimentary  matters  within  their  reachj 
a  thorax  with  tufts  of  hairs;  an  almost  cylindrical  and  elongated 
abdomen,  much  narrower  than  the  anterior  part  of  the  body,  divided 
into  ten  rings,  of  which  the  antepenultimate  bears  (above)  the  respi- 
ratory organ,  and  the  last  is  terminated  by  radiating  setae  and  ap- 
pendages. These  larvae  are  very  lively,  swim  with  considerable 
velocity,  and  dive  from  time  to  time  but  soon  return  to  the  surface. 
After  some  changes  of  tegument,  they  then  become  nymphs,  which 
still  continue  to  move  by  means   of  their  tail  and  its  two  terminal 


DIPTERA. 


229 


fins.  These  nymphs  also  remain  on  the  surface  of  the  water,  but  in 
a  different  position  from  that  of  the  larvae,  their  respiratory  organs 
being  placed  on  the  thorax;  they  consist  of  two  tubular  horns.  It 
is  in  the  water  also  that  the  perfect  Insect  is  developed.  Its  exuviss 
form  a  sort  of  board  or  resting  place,  which  keeps  it  from  submer- 
sion. All  these  metamorphoses  occur  in  the  space  of  three  or  four 
weeks,  and  several  generations  are  produced  in  the  course  of  the 
year. 

In  the  excellent  work  of  M.  Meigen  on  the  Diptera  of  Europe,  the 
genus  Culex  of  the  preceding  authors  is  divided  into  three.  The 
species,  in  which  the  palpi  of  the  males  are  longer  than  the  probos- 
cis, and  those  of  the  females  are  very  short,  form  that  of 

Culex  proper. 

C.  pipiens,  L.j  De  Geer,  Insect.,  VI,  xvii.     Cinereous;  abdo- 
men annulated  with  brown;  wings  immaculate(l). 
Those  in  which  the  palpi  of  the  males  are  as  long  as  the  proboscis 
form  another  subgenus, 

Anopheles(2). 


Those  in  which  they  are  very  short  in  both  sexes  compose  another, 
the 

iEDES,  Hoflf.(3) 

M.  Robineau  Desvoi.dy,  in  his  "  Essai  sur  la  tribu  des  Cuculides," 
has  added  three  others. 

The  species  in  which  the  palpi  (labial,  according  to  his  theory) 
are  shorter  than  the  proboscis,  and  where  the  intermediate  tibiae  and 
tarsi  are  dilated  and  densely  ciliated  are  designated  collectively  by 
the  generic  appellation  of  Sabethes(4).  Those,  in  which  the  pro- 
boscis is  elongated  and  recurved  at  the  end,  and  where  the  palpi,  also 
short,  have  the  first  joint  thickest,  the  other  shortest,  and  the  three 


(1)  For  the  other  species,  see  Meigen,  Dipt.,  1, 1;  Macq.,  Dipt,  du  nord  de  la 
Fr.,  Tipulaires,  p.  153. 

(2)  Ibid.,  I,  10;  Macq.,  Ibid.,  162. 

(3)  Ibid.,  1,13. 

(4)  M^m.  de  la  Soc.  d'Hist.  Nat.  de  Par.,  Ill,  411. 


230  INSECT  A. 

Others  cylindrical,  form  the  genus  MEGAnHiNus(l).  According  to 
the  same  author,  the  Culex  ciliatiis  of  Fabricius  should  form  another, 
his  Psorophora(2).  The  ocelli  are  very  distinct,  and  the  legs  of  the 
female  are  ciliated;  but  the  principal  character  consists  in  the  pre- 
sence of  two  little  appendages  situated  on  the  prothorax,  one  on 
each  side.  They  appeared  to  us  to  be  formed  by  the  dilatation  of 
the  lateral  extremities  of  the  segment.  M.  Desvoidy,  in  relation  to 
this  subject,  quotes  a  similar  observation  made  on  a  species  of  Psy- 
choda  by  M.  Leon  Dufour,  communicated  to  him  by  me.  But  he  is 
mistaken  in  saying  that  it  had  never  been  published — we  noticed  it 
in  the  first  edition  of  this  work  in  the  article  Rhipiptera^  and  in  that 
of  Psychoda. 

In  the  other  Nemocera,  the  proboscis  is  either  very  short 
and  terminated  by  two  large  lips,  or  in  the  form  of  a  siphon 
or  rostrum,  but  directed  perpendicularly  or  curved  on  the 
pectus.  The  palpi  are  bent  underneath,  or  turned  up,  but 
in  that  case,  from  one  to  two  joints  only. 

Linnaeus  comprised  them  in  his  genus 

TiPULA. —  Tipulm-ise,  Lat. 
Which  we  will  divide  in  the  following  manner. 

We  form  a  first  section  with  those  species  in  which  the  antennae 
are  evidently  longer  than  the  head,  at  least  in  the  males,  slender, 
filiform  or  setaceous,  and  composed  of  more  than  twelve  joints  in 
the  greater  number,  and  where  the  legs  are  long  and  slender. 

Of  these,  some,  always  furnished  with  wings,  never  present  ocelli. 
The  palpi  are  always  short.  The  head  is  not  (or  but  very  slightly) 
prolonged  anteriorly.  The  wings  are  laid  flat  or  tectiform,  and 
have  generally  but  few  nervures  that  are  longitudinal,  divergent,  and 
free  posteriorly.    The  eyes  are  lunate,  and  the  tibiae  without  spines. 

This  subdivision  consists  of  small  species,  which,  while  larvae  and 
nymphs,  inhabit  the  water  or  vegetable  galls. 

Sometimes  the  antennx  are  entirely  covered  with  hairs,  longest  in 
the  males,  and  forming  a  triangular  tuft. 

Most  of  their  larvae  live  in  the  water,  and  are  allied  to  those  of 
the  Culices.     Some  h'ave   false  feet.     Others,   besides,  have  appen- 


(1)  M6m.  dela  Soc.  d'Hist.  Nat.  de  Par.,  Ill,  412. 

(2)  Ibid,  412. 


DIPTEUA.  231 

dages  at  the  posterior  extremity  of  their  body,  resembling  strings  or 
arms;  Reaumur  calls  them  vers  polypes.  Their  usual  colour  is  red. 
The  nymphs  inhabit  the  same  element,  and  respire  by  means  of  two 
exterior  tubes,  situated  at  the  anterior  extremity  of  the  body.  Some 
of  them  possess  the  faculty  of  swimming. 

These  Insects  are  analogous  to  the  Culices,  and  have  been  desig- 
nated by  authors  under  the  name  of  Tipulse  culiciformes. 

Those,  in  which  the  antennae  of  both  sexes  consist  of  fourteen 
(somewhat)  oval  joints,  the  last  differing  but  little  from  the  pre- 
ceding ones,  and  where  the  wings  are  laid  horizontally  one  over 
the  other,  compose  the  subgenus 


CoRETHRA,  Meig. 

Tipula  culiciformis,T>e  Geer,  Insect.,  VI,  xxii,  10,  11 .    A  brown 
body;  legs  and  abdomen  grey;  nervures  of  the  wings  hairy(I). 
Those,  in  which  the  wings  are  inclined,  and  the  antennae  are  formed 
of  thirteen  joints  in  the  males  and  six  in  the  females,  furnished  with 
short  hairs,  and  the  last,  as  in  the  preceding  sex,  very  long,  consti- 
tute the  subgenus 


Chironomus,  Meig. 

To  which  belongs  the  Tipule  annulaire  of  the  same  author,- 
Ibid.,  XIX,  14,  15,  which  is  of  a  brownish-grey,  with  transverse 
black  bands  on  the  abdomen,  and  a  black  point  on  the  wing(2). 


Tanypus,  Meig. 

Where  the  wings  are  also  pendent;  but  the  antennse  consist  of  four- 
teen joints  in  both  sexes,  the  penultimate  very  long  in  the  males;  all 
the  others,  like  those  of  the  antennae  of  the  females,  almost  globular; 
the  last  somewhat  thicker  than  the  preceding  ones.  To  this  sub- 
genus we  refer  the 

Tipule  bigarree,   Id.,    lb.,    XXIV,    19,  which    is  cinereous; 
whitish,  spotted  with  blackish;  antennae  of  the  females  terminat- 


(1)  For  the  other  species,  see  Meigen  on  the  Diptera,  and  Lat.,  Gen.  Crust,  et 
Insect.,  IV,  p.  247,  et  seq. 

(2)  The  same  works,  and  Fab.  Syst.  Antl. 


232  INSECTA. 

ing  in  a  button.     The  larva  of  the  latter  sex  has  four  false  feet, 

two  near  the  head,  and  the  rest  at  the  posterior  extremity  of  the 

body(l). 

Sometimes  the  antennae,  always  composed  of  at  least  thirteen  joints 

in  both  sexes,  and  for   the  most  part  granose,  are  merely  furnished 

•with  short  setae,  or  at  most,  and  in  the  males  only,  with  a  bundle  of 

hairs  at  base.     They  form  our  Tipules  gallicoles. 


Ceratopogon,  Meig. — Ceratopogon,  CuUco'ides,  Lat. 

Where  the  antennae  are  simply  furnished  with  a  bundle  of  hairs  at 
base. 

Their  proboscis,  as  in  the  two  following  subgenera,  resembles  a 
pointed  rostrum.  The  wings  are  incumbent.  The  larvae  live  in  ve- 
getable galls(2). 

PsYCHODA,  Lat.   Meig. 

Without  any  tuft  or  bundle  of  hairs  on  the  antennae;  wings  tecti- 
form  and  furnished  with  numerous  nervures. 

The  front  of  the  thorax,  in  one  species  of  this  subgenus,  has 
two  appendages  which  appear  to  us  to  be  formed  by  the  lateral 
extremities  of  its  first  segment(3). 

Cecidomyia,  Meig. 

Where  the  antennae,  like  those  of  the  Psychodae,  are  granose  and 
simply  furnished  with  short,  verticillated  hairs,  but  where  the  wings 
are  incumbent  on  the  body,  and  present  but  three  nervures(4). 


(1)  The  same,  and  the  Monograph  of  M.  Fallen. 

(2)  Lat.,  and  Meig.,  Ibid. 

(3)  Lat.,  and  Meig.,  Ibid. 

(4)  Meig.,  Dipt.,  I,  93.  See  also  the  Jour.  Ac.  Nat.  Sc.  of  Philad.,  Oct.  1817. 
M.  Macquart — Dipt,  do  nord  de  la  France — places  his  new  genus  Lesthemia  di- 
rectly after  Cecidomyia.  The  antennae  are  hairy,  curved  forwards,  not  quite  so 
long  as  the  body,  and  composed  of  fifteen  globular  joints,  pediculated  in  the 
males.  The  legs  are  long  and  slender,  and  the  first  joint  of  the  tarsi  is  elongated. 
The  Cecidomyia  destructor,  described  and  figured  in  the  above  journal,  may  very 
probably  belong  to  this  new  subgenus,  as  the  antennx  seem  to  indicate.  The 
Macropezae  are  also  closely  allied  to  these  Diptera. 


DIPTERA.  233 

Other  species,  still  of  the  same  division  with  those  in  which  the  an- 
tennae are  slender  and  manifestly  longer  than  the  head,  are  also  desti- 
tute of  ocelli;  but  the  eyes  are  entire,  and  oval  or  round.  The  wings, 
distant  in  several,  always  present  membranous  nervures  united  trans- 
versely, at  least  in  part,  and  closed,  discoidal  cells.  The  anterior  ex- 
tremity of  the  head  is  narrowed  and  prolonged  in  the  manner  of  a 
rostrum,  and  frequently  exhibits  a  pointed  projection  underneath. 
The  palpi  are  usually  long.     The  extremity  of  the  tibiae  is  spinous. 

Several  of  the  larvae  live  in  mould,  decomposed  trees,  &c.  and 
have  no  distinct  thorax  nor  false  feet,  but  present  two  more  appa- 
rent openings  for  respiration  at  the  superior  extremity  of  the  body. 
The  nymphs  are  naked,  with  two  respiratory  tubes  near  the  head; 
the  margin  of  the  abdominal  annuli  is  spinous. 

This  subdivision  comprises  the  largest  species  of  Tipulae,  those 
called  couiurieres,  tail/eurs,  &c.,  or  our  Tipulaires  terricoles. 

In  several  the  wings  are  always  extended,  the  antennae  of  the 
males  are  usually  bearded,  pectinated  or  serrated;  the  palpi  are 
composed  of  five  joints,  the  last  of  which,  extremely  long,  seems  to 
consist  of  several  smaller  ones,  or  to  be  knotted.  Such  are  the  fol- 
lowing subgenera.  ' 


Ctenophora,  Meig. 

Where  the  antennae  are  filiform,  pectinated  in  the  males,  granose 
or  serrated  in  the  females. 

C.  pectinicornis;  Tipula  pectinicornis,  Fab.  The  abdomen 
fulvous,  with  black  spots  on  the  back,  and  yellow  streaks  on 
the  sides;  wings  marked  with  a  black  spot(i). 


Pedicia,  Lat. 

Where  they  are  almost  setaceous  and  simple,  with  the  two  first 
joints  largest  and  elongated,  the  three  following  ones  turbinated,  the 
next  three  globular,  and  the  seven  last  slender  and  almost  cylindri- 
cal(2). 


(1)  Lat,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  254;  Meig.,  Dipt.,  I,  155. 

(2)  Lat.,  Ibid.     Meigen  improperly  unites  them  with  the  Limnobix.     See  En- 
cyc.  Method.,  article  P^dicie. 

Vol.  IV.— 2  E 


234  INSECTA. 


TiPULA,  Lat. 


Where  the  antennae  are  short,  setaceous,  and  simple,  but  where 

all  the  joints,  the  second   one   excepted,  which  is  almost  globular, 

are  nearly  cylindrical;  the  first  is  the  largest,  the  third  elongated. 

T.  oleracea^  L.,-  De  Geer,  Insect.,  VI,  xvi,  12,  13.     Antennae 

simple;  body  greyish-brown  and  immaculate;  wings  light-brown, 

darker  on  the  external  margin.     Very  common  in  meadows  on 

the  grass.       The    larva   feeds    on   the    roots    of  decomposed 

plants(l). 

Nephrotoaia,  Meig. 

Where  the  antennae  are  still  simple  and  almost  setaceous,  with 
the  first  and  third  joints  elongated  and  cylindrical,  and  the  follow- 
ing ones  arcuated;  those  of  the  males  consist  of  eighteen,  the  fe- 
males have  but  fifteen.  This  number  is  never  exceeded  in  the  pre- 
ceding subgenera,  even  in  the  males(2). 


Ptychoptera,  Meig. 

Where  those  organs  are  always  simple  and  nearly  setaceous,  con- 
sisting of  sixteen  joints,  the  third  of  which  is  much  longer  than  the 
others,  and  the  following  ones  oblong.  The  lips  of  the  proboscis 
are  inclined  and  very  long(3). 

In  all  the  following  subgenera  the  last  joint  of  the  palpi  is  hardly 
longer  than  the  others,  and  presents  no  appearance  of  annular  divi- 
sions.    The  wings  are  frequently  incumbent,  one  on  the  other. 

Here  the  antennae  have  more  than  ten  joints. 

Those,  in  which  they  are  mostly  granose,  of  equal  thickness,  or 
hardly  smaller  at  the  extremity,  and  frequently  furnished  with 
whorls  of  hairs,  according  to  Meigen,  form  various  genera. 


(1)  Lat,  Ibid.;  Meig.,  Ibid. 

(2)  Meig.,  Ibid. 

(3)  See  Meig.,  Ibid.;  Lat.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  254. 


DIPTEUA.  235 


Rhipidia,  Mcig. 

The  only  Tipulariae  of  this  subdivision  in  which  the  antennae  of 
the  males  are  pectinated(l). 

Erioptera,  Meig. 

Several  nervures  in  the  wings,  as  in  those  of  the  preceding  Tipu- 
loe,  but  covered  with  hairs(2). 

Lasioptera,  Meig. 

Where  the  wings  are  also  hairy,  but  present  only  two  ner- 
Yures(3). 

LiMNOBiA,  Meig. 

Where  the  wings  are  glabrous  and  the  antennae  simple  in  both 
sexes(4). 

The  PoLYMERA  of  M.  Wiedemann — Dipt.  Exot.,  p.  40 — appear  to 
be  distinguished  from  the  Limnobiae  by  their  antennae  which  con- 
sist of  twenty-eight  joints,  instead  of  from  fifteen  to  seventeen. 

In  the  other  subgenera,  the  antennae  are  terminated  by  several 
joints  evidently  more  slender  and  almost  cylindrical. 


Trichocera,  Meig. 

The  first  joints  of  the  antennae  almost  bordering  on  an  oval,  the 
following  ones  more  slender,  long  and  pubescent. 

The  Tipule  d'hiver  of  De  Geer,  which  resembles  a  Culex,  be- 
longs to  this  subgenus(5). 


(1)  Idem. 

(2)  Idem. 

(3)  Idem. 

(4)  Idem;  but  after  removing  the  Pediciae. 

(5)  See  Meig.,  Ibid. 


236  INSECTA. 


Macropeza,  Meig. 


The  Macropezse  are  distinguished  by  the  extraordinary  length  of 
their  posterior  legs.  Their  antennae,  to  a  little  more  than  half  their 
length,  are  densely  pilose(l). 

DiXA,  Meig. 

The  Dixae  are  apparently  closely  allied  to  the  Trichocerae,  but 
t!»e  first  joint  of  their  antennae  is  very  short,  the  second  is  almost  glo- 
bular, and  the  following  ones  are  proportionally  more  slender.  The 
last  joint  of  the  palpi  is  also  more  elongated  than  in  Trichocera(2). 

There  the  antennae  have  but  ten  or  six  joints. 

Those,  in  which  they  consist  often,  form  the  genus 

MiEKiSTocERA,  Wied. 

Where  the  wings  are  distant(3). 

Those  in  which  they  are  composed  of  six  form  the 


Hexatoma,  Lat. 

Which  will  comprise  the  Anisomerse  and  Nematocerx  of  Meigen, 
which  only  differ  from  the  Hexatomae  by  the  third  joint  of  the  an- 
tennae being  there  longer  than  the  second:  in  this  respect  it  differs 
but  slightly  from  the  others(4). 

Other  Tipulariae,  analogous  to  the  preceding  ones  in  the  absence 
of  ocelli  and  the  rounded  figure  of  their  eyes,  exhibit  a  rare  anomaly 
in  this  order  of  Insects:  they  are  destitute  of  wings,  and  hence  the 
origin  of  the  term  £ptera,  which  we  apply  to  this  subdivision.  The 
antennae  are  filiform,  but  somewhat  more  slender  towards  the  extre- 
mity, and  but  slightly  pilose.  The  legs  are  long,  and  the  tibiae  un- 
armed. The  abdomen  of  the  females  terminates  in  a  point  formed 
by  a  bivalve  ovipositor. 

This  subdivision  comprises  the  genus 


(1)  Idem. 

(2)  Meig.,  Ibid ,  and  Macq.,  Dipt,  du  nord  de  la  France. 

(3)  Dipt.  Exot.,  p.  41. 

(4)  Lat.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  260;  Meig.,  Ibid. 


DIFTERA.  237 


Chionea,  Dalm. 


C.  araneoides.     The  only  species  known;  it  is  found  in  win- 
ter, on  snow  and  ice(l). 

A  second  subgenus  might  be  formed  with  the  Tipule  atome  of  De 
Geer — Mem.  Ins.,  VIII,  602,  XLIV,  27 — which  is  always  apterous, 
but  whose  antennae  have  at  least  fifteen  joints,  whereas  M.  Dalman 
allows  but  ten  to  the  preceding  Insect.  De  Geer  found  this  species 
running  very  rapidly  across  his  table.     They  are  both  very  small. 

Another  division  of  our  Tipulariae,  that  of  the  Fungivora,  is  dis- 
tinguished from  the  preceding  ones  by  the  presence  of  two  or  three 
ocelli.  The  antennae  also  are  much  longer  than  the  head,  slender, 
composed  of  fifteen  or  sixteen  joints,  a  circumstance  which  removes 
these  Insects  from  the  succeeding  division.  The  eyes  are  entire  or 
emarginated.  There  is  no  division  in  the  last  joint  of  the  palpi.  The 
wings  are  always  incumbent  and  horizontal  on  the  body,  and  their 
nervures,  longitudinal  as  well  as  transverse,  are  usually  much  less 
numerous  than  those  of  the  preceding  Tipulariae.  The  legs  are  al- 
ways long  and  slender,  and  the  extremities  of  the  tibiae  spinous. 

In  some  the  palpi  are  curved,  and  composed  of  at  least  four  very 
apparent  joints.     The  antennae  are  filiform  or  setaceous. 

Of  these,  some  have  the  anterior  extremity  of  the  head  prolonged 
into  a  rostrum  or  proboscis,  and  in  those  where  this  elytron  is  less 
considerable,  the  head  is  almost  entirely  occupied  by  the  eyes.  There 
are  always  three  ocelli.  The  antennae  are  short,  and  their  joints  but 
slightly  elongated. 

Those  species,  in  which  the  eyes  occupy  almost  the  whole  of  the 
head,  where  the  ocelli  are  of  equal  size  and  placed  on  a  common  emi- 
nence, and  where  the  rostrum  projects  and  is  not  longer  than  the 
head,  form  the  subgenus 

Rhyphus,  Lat.(2) 


Those,  in  which  the  eyes  only  occupy  the  sides  of  the  head,  where 
the  ocelli  are  not  situated  on  a  common  tubercle,  and  where  the  an- 


(1)  Dalm.,  Anal.  Entom.,  p.  35. 

(2)  Lat.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  251;  Meig.,  Ibid. 


238  INSECT A. 

terior  are  smaller  than  the  two  posterior,  and  the  rostrum  is  pro- 
longed under  the  pectus  in  the  manner  of  a  proboscis,  compose  the 
subgenus 


The  subgenus 


Asindulum(I). 


Gnorista,  Meig., 


Only  appears  to  differ  from  Asindulum  in  the  insertion  of  the 
palpi,  which,  according  to  his  figures,  is  near  the  extremity  of  the 
proboscis,  and  not  near  its  base.  This  remark  was  communicated 
to  me  by  M.  Carcel(2). 

In  no  one  of  the  following  subgenera  do  we  find  the  anterior  part 
of  the  head  projecting  in  the  manner  of  a  rostrum  or  proboscis. 
The  eyes  are  always  lateral. 

Sometimes  the  antennae,  in  the  males  at  least,  are  longer  than  the 
thorax  and  setaceous,  with  the  two  first  joints  thickest.  There  are 
always  three  ocelli,  the  anterior  or  intermediate  of  which  is  the 
smallest. 

BoLiTOPHiLA,  Hoffm.  Meig. 

Where  they  are  arranged  in  a  transverse  line. 

M.  Guerin  has  published  a  detailed  description  of  a  species 
of  this  subgenus  in  the  Am.  des  Sc.  Nat.,  X.  Its  larva  lives  in 
the  mushroom(3). 


Macrooera,  Meig. 

Where  the  ocelli  form  a  triangle(4). 

Sometimes  the  antennae,  even  of  the  males,  are,  at  most,  as  long 
as  the  head  and  thorax. 

Some  subgenera  in  which  the  eyes  are  always  entire  are  removed 
from  the  others  by  their  four  posterior  tibiae,  all  furnished  exteriorly 
with  small  spines,  as  in 


(1)  Lat,  Ibid.;  Meig.,  Ibid. 

(2)  Meig.,  Ibid. 

(3)  Meig.,  Ibid. 

(4)  Meig.,  Ibid. 


DIPTERA.  239 

Mycetophila,  Meig., 
Where  there  are  but  two  ocelli,  very  small  and  distant(l),  and  in 

Leia,  Meig. 

Differing  from  Mycetophila  in  their  three  approximated  ocelli,  the 
anterior  of  which  is  the  smallest(2). 

ScioPHiLA,  Meig. 

The  Sciophilae  have  the  joints  of  their  antennae  less  crowded,  or 
more  distinct  than  those  of  the  Leiae,  and  they  are  also  hairy.  Be- 
sides the  closed  cell  which  extends  from  the  base  to  the  middle, 
their  wings  present  another  complete  cell  which  is  small  and  corres- 
ponds to  the  first  of  those  termed  cubital^in  the  Hymenoptera(3). 

From  the  subgenera  in  which  the  outer  margin  of  the  tibiae  is  des- 
titute of  spines,  and  where  there  are  always  three  approximated 
ocelli,  we  will  first  separate  those  in  which  the  antennae  are  composed 
of  sixteen  joints. 

Here  the  eyes  are  entire,  and  without  any  remarkable  emargina- 
tion(4). 

PlatyurAj  Meig. 

To  which  he  improperly  unites  the  Ceraplatei.  These  Insects,  in 
their  wings  and  carriage,  greatly  resemble  the  Sciophilae;  but  their 
first  cubital  cell  is  much  larger;  their  antennae  seem  to  be  propor- 
tionally thicker  and  more  compressed  than  those  of  the  last  subge- 
nera, and  even  slightly  perfoliate.  The  abdomen  of  the  females  is 
widest  near  the  end(5). 

Synapha,  Meig. 
Where  the  wings  present  but  a  single  cubital  cell  closed  by  their 


(1)  Meig.,  Ibid. 

(2)  Lat.,  Meig.,  Macq.,  and  the  Encyc.  Method. 

(3)  Meig.,  Ibid. 

(4)  Meig.,  Ibid.,  and  Macq.,  Dipt,  du  nord  de  la  France. 

(5)  Meig.,  Ibid.     See  Macq.,  Dipt,  du  nord  de  la  France,  Tipulaires,  p.  45. 


240  IN SECT A. 

posterior  margin.  The  nervure  in  the  middle,  which  traverses  them 
longitudinally,  bifurcates  near  the  centre  of  their  disk  and  forms  a 
complete  or  closed  oval  cell.  With  the  exception  of  their  tibiae, 
these  Diptera  are  closely  allied  to  the  Leiae(l). 

There,  the  eyes  are  evidently  emarginated  on  the  inner  side. 

Mycetobia,  Meig. 

Where  the  antennae  consist  of  sixteen  joints,  and  the  wings  pre- 
sent a  large  closed  cell  extending  from  the  base  to  the  middle(2). 

MoLOBRUs,  Lat. — Sciaruj  Meig.  Macq. 

With  similar  antennae,  and  where  the  middle  of  the  wing  presents 
a  cell  extending  from  the  base  to  the  posterior  margin,  and  only 
closed  by  the  Iatter(3). 


Campylomyza,  Wied.  Meig. 

Where  the  antennae  consist  of  but  fourteen  joints,  at  least  in  the 
females,  and  also  distinguished  from  the  preceding  by  the  wings, 
which  are  hairy  and  destitute  of  nervures  at  their  internal  margin 
The  eyes  are  entire(4). 

Our  last  Tipulariae  are  fungivorous. 


Where  the  palpi  are  turned  up,  appear  to  consist  of  but  one  joint, 
and  are  ovoid;  the  antennae  are  fusiform  and  compressed(5). 

Our  last  general  division  of  the  Tipulariae,  that  which  I  call  the 
Florales,  is  composed  of  species  in  which  the  antennae,  hardly  longer 


(1)  Meig-.,  Ibid. 

(2)  Meig-.,  and  Macq. 

(3)  Meig-.,  and  Macq.  The  only  difference  between  this  and  the  preceding 
subg-enus  appears  to  me  to  consist  in  the  wings,  and  these  cliaracters  are  so 
slightly  defined,  that  the  two  subgenera  might  be  united.  Olivier,  in  one  of  his 
first  Memoirs  on  certain  Insects  which  attack  the  cerealia,  has  described  three 
species  of  Sciarae  and  figured  two. 

(4)  See  Meigen. 

(5)  See  Lat.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  262.  See  also  Fab.,  Meig.,  genus 
Platyurui  Macq.,  and  Dalm.,  Anal.  Entom.,  98. 


DIPTEUA.  •  241 

than  the  head  in  both  sexes,  are  generally  thick,  consist  of  from 
eight  to  twelve  joints,  in  the  form  of  a  perfoliate  club,  nearly  cylin- 
drical in  most  of  them,  fusiform  in  some,  and  terminated  in  others 
by  a  thicker  and  ovoid  joint.  The  body  is  short  and  thick.  The 
head  of  the  males  is  almost  entirely  occupied  by  the  eyes.  These 
Insects  approach  the  fungivorous  Tipularisc  in  the  nervures  of  their 
wings  and  the  palpi.     Such  particularly  are  those  which  form  the 


CORDYLA,  Meig. 

Removed  from  all  the  following  ones  by  their  fusiform  antennae 
composed  of  twelve  joints.  The  eyes  are  round,  entire,  distant,  and 
the  ocelli  are  wanting.  Their  legs  are  long,  and  their  tibiae  spinous 
at  the  extremity(l). 

We  will  now  pass  to  subgenera  in  which  the  antennae  are  com- 
posed of  eleven  joints,  forming  an  almost  cylindrical  club.  The 
eyes  of  the  males  are  always  very  large  and  approximated  or  con- 
tiguous. 

Here,  as  in  the  preceding  subgenus,  the  head  is  destitute  of  ocelli; 
the  eyes  of  the  females  are  emarginated  on  the  inner  side  in  the  form 
of  a  crescent. 


SiMULiuM,  Lat.  Meig. — Culex,  Lin. — Rhagio,  Fab. 

Where  the  antennae  are  somewhat  hooked  at  the  end,  and  hence 
the  name  of  ^tractocera  first  given  to  this  subgenus  by  Meigen. 
They  are  very  small  Insects,  frequent  low,  wet  woods,  and  annoy  us 
by  the  severity  of  their  bite.  They  sometimes  penetrate  into  the 
genital  organs  of  cattle  and  kill  them.  They,  as  well  as  the  Culices, 
have  been  called  Musquetoes(^2). 

There,  the  three  ocelli  are  distinct. 

One  single  subgenus  approaches  Simulium  in  the  lunated  eyes  of 
the  females,  and  is  distinguished  from  all  others  of  this  division  by 
its  very  small  palpi  that  present  but  one  distinct  joint.     It  is  the 

ScATHOPSEj  Geoff,  Meig.  lUig. 
One  species  of  this  subgenus,  the 


(1)  Meig.,  Dipt,  1,274. 

(2)  Lat.,  Ibid.;  Meig.,  and  Fab. 

Vol.  IV.— 2  F 


242  INSECTA. 

•S".  latrinarum;   Tipula  latrinarum,  De  Geer,  is  very  common 
in  privies,  particularly  in  autumn(l). 


Penthetria,  Meig. 

Where  the  eyes  are  entire  and  separated  in  both  sexes.     The  legs 
are  long  and  destitute  of  spines(2). 


DiLOPHus,  Meig. — Hirtea,  Fab. 

Formerly  confounded  with  the  Bibiones;  the  eyes  are  contiguous 
in  the  males  and  occupy  nearly  the  whole  head.  A  range  of  small 
spines  crowns  the  extremity  of  their  anterior  tibi3e(3). 

Finally,  the  last  of  the  floral  Tipularise  have  but  eight  or  nine 
joints  in  their  antennae.  Those  species,  in  which  they  consist  of 
nine,  forming  an  almost  cylindrical  and  perfoliate  club,  compose 
the  subgenus 


BiBio,  Geoff.  Meig. — Hirtea,  Fab. 

The  Bibiones  are  heavy  Insects,  fly  but  seldom  and  remain  a  long 
time  in  coitu.  Some,  very  common  in  the  gardens  of  France,  have 
received  names  which  indicate  the  time  of  their  appearancej  such 
are  the  Moiiches  de  St  Marc,  Mouches  de  St  Jean.  The  two  sexes 
very  often  differ  greatly  as  to  colour,  as  is  observed  in  the 

.     B.  hortulana;    Tipula  hortulana,  L.,  the  femalej  F.  marciy  L., 

the  malej   Geoff.,  Ins.,  II,  xix,  3.     The  male  is  all  black;  the 

thorax  of  the  female  is  a  cherry-red,  her  abdomen  yellowish-red, 

and  the  rest  of  her  body  black.     Very  common  on  flowers  in 

the  spring. 

It  is  thought  that  these  Insects  gnaw  the  buds  of  plants.     Their 

larvae  inhabit  cowdung,  earth,  and  dung-hills,  and  have  little  ranges 

of  hairs  on  their  annuli.   Their  pupae  are  not  enclosed  in  cocoons(4). 


(1)  Lat.,  Meig.,  Fab. 

(2)  See  Meig. 

(3)  Meig.,  Ibid. 

(4)  See  Meigen. 


DIPTERA.  243 


AspisTES,  Hoff.  Meig. 


The  only  Insects  of  this  division  which  have  but  eight  joints  in 
the  antennae,  the  last  forming  an  ovoid  club(l). 

All  the  following  Diptera,  a  small  number  excepted,  have 
their  antenna?  composed  of  three  joints,  the  first  of  which  is 
so  short,  that  it  may  be  excluded  from  the  supputation;  the 
last  is  annulated  transversely,  but  without  distinct  divisions. 
It  is  frequently  accompanied  with  a  seta,  usually  lateral,  and 
situated  on  the  summit  in  others,  presenting  two  joints  at 
base,  sometimes  simple,  and  sometimes  silky.  When  this 
seta  is  terminal,  it  frequently  happens  that  its  length  dimi- 
nishes and  its  thickness  increases,  so  that  it  has  the  form  of  a 
stilet.  Although  this  piece  may  be  considered  as  a  continua- 
tion of  the  antennae,  yet  as  it  is  separated  from  them,  and 
appears  to  constitute  an  appendage,  to  deviate  from  the  course 
generally  adopted,  by  adding  to  the  ordinary  number  of  the 
antennse  those  of  the  seta,  would  only  disturb  the  harmony  of 
our  nomenclature.  The  palpi  never  have  more  than  tv.o 
joints. 

Some,  a  few  excepted,  whose  larvae  divest  themselves  of 
their  skin  previous  to  becoming  pupae,  always  have  a  sucker 
composed  of  six  or  four  pieces  ;  the  proboscis,  or  at  least 
its  extremity,  that  is  to  say,  its  lips,  is  always  salient.  The 
palpi,  when  they  exist,  are  exterior,  and  inserted  near  the 
margin  of  the  oval  cavity,  close  to  which  arises  the  sucker. 

The  larvae,  even  of  those  in  which  the  skin  forms  a  cocoon 
for  the  pupa  [Stratiomis),  retain  their  primitive  form. 

This  subdivision  will  comprise  three  families. 


(1)  Idem. 


244  INSECTA. 


FAMILY  II. 


TANYStOMA. 

The  Diptera  of  this  family  are  distinguished  from  those  of 
the  two  following  ones  by  the  last  joint  of  the  antennae,  which, 
exclusive  of  the  seta  which  may  terminate  it,  presents  no 
transverse  division;  the  sucker  is  composed  of  four  pieces. 

Their  larvae  resemble  long  and  almost  cylindrical  worms, 
with  a  constant  and  squamous  head,  always  provided  with 
hooks  or  retractile  appendages,  by  which  they  are  enabled  to 
gnaw  or  suck  the  alimentary  matters  on  which  they  feed. 
They  change  their  skin  to  undergo  their  second  metamor- 
phosis. The  nymphs  are  naked,  and  exhibit  several  of  the 
external  parts  of  the  perfect  Insect,  which  issues  from  its 
exuviae,  through  a  slit  in  the  back. 

In  our  first  division  we  find  species  whose  proboscis,  always 
entirely  (or  nearly)  salient,  with  the  exterior  envelope  or  the 
sheath  of  the  sucker  solid  or  almost  corneous,  projects  more 
or  less  in  the  form  of  a  tube  or  siphon,  sometimes  cylindrical 
or  conical,  and  sometimes  filiform,  and  terminates  without  any 
remarkable  enlargement,  the  lips  being  small  or  confounded 
with  the  sheath.     The  palpi  are  small. 

Some,  that  are  rapacious,  have  an  oblong  body,  the  thorax 
narrowed  before,  and  the  wings  incumbent,  their  proboscis  is 
most  commonly  short  or  but  slightly  elongated,  and  forms  a 
sort  of  rostrum.  The  antennae  are  always  approximated,  and 
the  palpi  apparent. 


AsiLUs,  Lin. 

Where  the  proboscis  is  directed  forwards. 

They  fly  with  a  humming  noise,   are  carnivorous,   voracious,  and 
according  to  their  size  and  power,  seize  on  Flies,  Tipulae,  Bombi  or 


DIPTERA.  245 

Coleopterae,  which  they  then  exhaust  by  suction.  Their  larvae  have 
a  small  squamous  head,  armed  with  two  movable  hooks,  live  in  the 
earth,  and  there  become  nymphs,  whose  thorax  is  furnished  with 
dentated  hooks,  and  the  abdomen  with  small  spines. 

In  some — Asilici,  Lat. — the  head  is  transverse^  the  eyes  are  late- 
ral and  distant,  even  in  the  males,  and  the  proboscis  is  at  least  as 
long  as  the  head.  The  wings  have  a  complete  cubital  cell,  forming 
an  elongated  triangle  near  the  internal  margin — the  last  of  all — 
and  terminating  at  the  posterior  edge.  The  epistoma  is  always 
bearded. 

Sometimes  the  tarsi  terminate  by  two  hooks,  with  as  many  inter- 
mediate pellets. 

Here,  the  terminal  stilet  of  the  antennae  is  but  slightly  apparent, 
or  when  it  is  very  distinct,  its  second  and  last  joint  is  not  prolonged 
in  the  form  of  a  seta. 

There  are  some  of  these  in  which  the  antennae  are  hardly  longer 
than  the  head;  their  stilet  is  barely  visible  or  very  short,  conical  and 
pointed;  the  part  of  the  head  from  which  they  arise  is  not  promi- 
nent, or  but  slightly  so. 


Laphria,  Meig.  Fab. 

Where  the  stilet  of  the  last  joint  of  the  antennae,  which  is  either 
fusiform  or  resembles  a  small  obtuse  head,  is  not  (or  barely)  visible, 
and  where  the  proboscis  is  straight(l). 


Ancilorhynchus,  Lat. 

Where  the  stilet  of  the  antennae  is  hardly  salient  and  pointed,  and 
wlifcre  the  proboscis  has  the  form  of  a  compressed,  arcuated,  and 
hooked  rostrum(2). 


Dasypogon,  Meig.  Fab. 

Where  that  stilet  is  very  distinct  and  conical,  and  the  proboscis 
is  straight(3). 


(1)  See  Lat,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect,  IV,  298;  Meig.,  Fab.,  Wied.,  and  Macq. 

(2)  Two  species  collected  by  Count  Dejean  in  Dalmatia,  and  another  in  the 
East  Indies. 

(3)  See  the  authors  already  quoted. 


246  INSECTA. 

In  the  two  following  subgenera  the  antennae  are  manifestly  longer 
than  the  head,  and  frequently  placed  on  a  common  pediclej  the  stilet 
is  elongated  and  of  the  same  thickness  as  the  antennae,  at  the  end  of 
which  it  forms  two  joints,  the  second  longest,  almost  cylindrical  or 
ovoid,  and  terminating  in  an  obtuse  point.     In 


Ceraturgus,  Wied. 

The  antennae  are  not  implanted  on  a  common  tubercle,  and  their 
first  joint  is  shorter  than  the  second(l).     In 

DiocTRiA,  Meig.  Fab. 

These  organs  are  situated  on  a  common  peduncle,  and  their  first 
joint  is  longer  than  the  following  one(2). 

There,  the  terminal  stilet  of  the  antennae  is  prolonged  in  the  form 
of  a  seta. 

Those  in  which  this  seta  is  simple  torm  the  subgenus 

AsiLus  proper. 

In  Europe  towards  the  close  of  summer  we  frequently  find  the 

A.  crahroniformis^  L.;  De  Geer,  Ins.,  VI,  xiv,  3.  It  is  about 
an  inch  long,  and  of  an  ochre-yellow;  three  first  abdominal  an- 
nuli  of  a  velvet-black,  the  rest  fulvous-yellowj  wings  russet. 
The  metamorphosis  of  this  species  as  well  as  that  oiihtA.for- 
cipatus,  Lin.,  has  been  carefully  observed(3). 
Those,  in  which  the  seta  of  the  antennae  is  plumous,  form  the  sub- 
genus 


(1)  Ibid.,  Anal.  Entom.,  pi.  i,  5. 

(2)  The  same  authors. 

(3)  For  the  other  species  and  these  various  subgenera,  see  Latreille,  Meigen, 
Fabricius,  Wiedemann  and  Macquart.  I  presumed  that  the  genus  Cyrtoma  of 
Meigen  should  not  be  arranged  with  the  Platypezinae,  but  with  the  Empides, 
according  to  the  opinion  of  Fallen.  M.  Macquart  has  in  fact  lately  referred  them 
to  the  latter.  This  subgenus  is  distinguished  from  all  those  of  this  division,  fur- 
nished like  it  with  biarticulated  antennae,  and  in  which  the  palpi  are  incumbent 
on  the  trunk,  by  the  elongated  and  conical  form  of  the  last  joint  of  the  antennae, 
by  the  wings,  and  by  the  smallness  of  the  palpi.  For  other  details,  sec  Macquart's 
work,  Dipt,  du  nord  de  la  France- 


DIPTERA.  247 


Ommatius,  Illig.  Wied.(l) 


Sometimes  the  tarsi  are  terminated  by  three  hooks,  the  interme- 
diate of  which  replaces  the  two  pellets. 

GoNYPus,  Lat. — Leptogasler,  Meig. 

The  stilet  terminates  in  a  short  seta.  The  abdomen  is  long  and 
almost  linear,  and  the  tarsi  are  arcuated(2). 

In  the  others,  Hybotini,  Lat.,  the  head  is  more  rounded,  almost 
entirely  occupied  by  the  eyes,  in  the  males,  and  its  epistoma  frequent- 
ly naked,  or  but  slightly  pilose.  The  proboscis  is  very  short.  The 
•wings  present  fewer  nervures  than  those  of  the  preceding  ones,  and 
their  inner  portion  is  destitute  of  that  complete  triangular  cell, 
whose  point  rests  upon  the  posterior  margin,  or  at  least  it  is  merely 
rudimental. 

Sometimes  the  last  joint  of  the  antennae  is  large,  fusiform,  elon- 
gated, and  terminated  by  a  very  small  stilet. 

CEdalea,  Meig. 

Sometimes  the  last  joint  is  ovoid,  short,  or  conical,  and  with  a 
,long  seta(3). 

Hybos,  Meig.  Fab. — Damalis,  Fab. 
Where  the  posterior  thighs  are  large  and  inflated(4). 

OcYDROMiA,  Hoffm.  Meig. 
Where  they  are  of  an  ordinary  size(5). 


(1)  Wied.,  Dipt.  Exot.,  213. 

(2)  See  the  authors  just  quoted. 

(3)  Idem.  M.  Macquart,  Dipt,  du  nord  de  la  France,  has  established  two  new 
genera  in  this  division:  Mickophoha,  similar  to  CEdalea  in  the  elongation  of  the 
third  joint  of  the  antennae,  but  with  an  elongated  stylet;  and  Lemtopeza,  closely 
allied  to  Ocydromia,  but  with  the  stilet  entirely  terminal,  whilst  in  the  latter  it  is 
inserted  in  the  back  of  the  third  joint,  a  little  beneath  its  extremity. 

(4)  See  the  same  works. 

(5)  Idem. 


248  INSECTA. 


Empis,  Lin. — Empides.  Lat. 

Closely  allied  to  Asilus  in  the  form  of  the  body  and  the  position 
of  the  wings,  but  with  the  proboscis  perpendicular  or  directed  back- 
wards. The  head  is  rounded  and  almost  globular;  the  eyes  very 
large. 

These  Insects  are  small  and  live  on  prey  and  the  nectar  of  flowers. 
The  last  jbint  of  their  antennae  is  always  terminated  by  a  biarticu- 
lated  or  short  stilet,  or  by  a  seta.  The  males  of  some  species — Hi- 
larise — have  the  first  joint  of  the  anterior  tarsi  strongly  dilated. 

Some  have  triarticulated  antennae. 

Sometimes  the  last  joint  forms  an  elongated  cone. 

Here  the  proboscis  is  much  longer  than  the  head;  the  biarticu- 
lated  stilet  terminating  the  antennae  is  always  short.  The  palpi  are 
always  turned  up. 


Empis,  proper. 

'    Such  in  Europe  is  the 

E.  pennipes,  Fab.;  Panz.,  Faun.  Ins.,  LXXIV,  18.  Black, 
with  obscure  wings;  posterior  legs  of  the  female  furnished  with 
hairs  resembling  feathers. 


Ramphomyia,  Meig. 

Only  differing  from  Empis  by  the  absence  of  a  little  transverse 
nervure  in  the  end  of  the  wing(l). 

There,  the  proboscis  is  hardly  longer  than  the  head. 

HiLARiA,  Meig. 

Where  the  antennae  are  terminated  by  a  little  biarticulated  sti- 
let(2> 

Brachystoma,  Meig. 
Where  the  stilet  is  extended  into  a  long  seta(3). 


(1)  See  Lat.,  Meig.,  Fab.;  Macq.,  F.  II, 

(2)  Meig.,  Macq. 

(3)  Meigen. 


DIPTERA.  249 

Sometimes  the  last  joint,  also  terminated  by  a  seta,  forms,  with 
the  preceding  one,  a  spherical  body,  as  in 


Gloma,  Meig. 

Where  the  proboscis  is  also  very  short(l). 

The  others  present  distinctly  but  two  joints  in  their  antennae. 
The  last  is  ovoid  or  almost  globular,  and  terminated  by  a  seta, 
forming,  as  in  the  preceding  Insects,  the  second  joint  of  the  stilet. 
The  proboscis  is  generally  short,  and  the  palpi  are  incumbent  on  it. 


Hemerodromia,  Hoffm.  Meig. 
Remarkable  for  the  length  of  the  coxae  of  the  two  anterior  legs(2). 

Sicus,  hdii.—Tachi/dromiaf  Meig. 

Distinguished  by  the  inflation  of  the  thighs  of  the  first  or  second 
pair  of  legs(3). 

Drapetis,  Meig. 

Where  the  last  joint  of  the  antennae  is  almost  globular  and  the 
proboscis  scarcely  salient(4). 

M.  Macquart,  by  applying  the  method  of  Jurine  to  the  Diptera, 
and  paying  more  attention  to  other  parts,  has  established  several 
new  subgenera  which  our  limits  prevent  us  from  describing(5). 

The  remaining  Tanystomae  of  our  first  division  usually  have  a 
short,  wide  body,  the  head  applied  directly  to  the  thorax,  the  wings 
distant  and  the  abdomen  triangular.  In  a  word,  their  general  ap- 
pearance is  that  of  our  domestic  Fly.  Their  proboscis  is  frequently 
long. 

Cyrtus,  Lat. 
Intermediate  between  Empis   and  Bombylius.     The  wings  are  in- 


(1)  Idem. 

(2)  Meig.  and  Macq. 

(3)  Idem. 

(4)  Meig-. 

(5)  Macq. 

Vol.   IV.— 2  G 


250  IN SECT A. 

clined  on  each  side  of  the  body;  and  the  alulae  very  large  and  cover- 
ing the  halteres;  the  head  is  small  and  globular,  the  thorax  very 
high  or  gibbous,  the  abdomen  vesicular  and  rounded,  or  almost 
cubical;  the  antennae  are  closely  approximated,  and  the  proboscis  is 
directed  backwards  or  wanting. 

Those  which  have  the  proboscis  prolonged  backwards  form  two 
subgenera.     In  the  first, 


Cyrtus,  Lat. 

Or   Cyrtus    properly  so  called,   the   antennae  are  very  small   and 
consist  of  two  joints,  the  last  with  a  terminal  seta.    In  the  second,  or 

Panops,  Lam. 

The   antennae   are   longer  than  the   head,  almost  cylindrical,  tri- 
ariiculated  and  without  a  terminal  seta. 

In  the  remaining  Cyrti  the  proboscis  is  not  remarkable. 

ASTOMELLA,    Dufour. 

Distinguished  by  the  antennae,  composed  of  three  joints,  the  last 
of  which  forms  an  elongated  and  compressed  button  without  a  seta. 


Henops,  Illig. — Ogcodes,  Lat. 

The  antennje  very  small,  biarliculated,  with  a  terminal  seta  and 
inserted  in  front  of  the  head. 


AcROCERA,  Meig. 
Similar  antennae  inserted  on  the  anterior  part  of  the  head(l). 

BoMBYLius,  Lin. — BomhylierSy  Lat. 

Where  the  wings  are  extended  horizontally  on  each  side  of  the  body, 
and  the  halteres  are  exposed.  The  thorax  is  higher  than  the  head, 
or  gibbous  as  in  Cyrtus;  the  antenna:  are  closely  approximated,  and 


(1)  See  Lam.,  Ann.  du  Mus.  d'Hist.  Nat.,  Ill,  p.  263,  xxii,  3;  Lat.,  Gen.  Crust, 
et  Insect.,  rv,  p.  315,  et  seq. ;  tlic  Encyc.  Method.,  articles  Ogcodes  and  Panops,- 
Meigen  and  Fabricius.     For  the  genus  Mtomella,  sec  the  Diet.  Class.  d'Hist.  Nat. 


DIPTERA.  251 

the  abdomen  is  triangular  or  conical;  the  proboscis  is  directed  for- 
wards. 

Their  antennae  always  consist  of  three  joints,  the  last  elongated, 
almost  fusiform  and  compressed,  truncated  or  obtuse,  usually  ter- 
minated by  a  very  short  slilet,  and  never  by  an  elongated  seta.  The 
palpi  are  small,  slender  and  filiform.  The  proboscis  is  generally 
very  long  and  most  slender  at  the  extremity.  Their  legs  arc  long 
and  attenuated.  They  fly  with  great  velocity,  jiover  over  flowers 
without  alighting  on  them,  introduce  their  trunk  into  their  calyx  to 
obtain  their  nectar,  and  produce  a  sharp  humming  sound.  I  sus- 
pect that  their  larvae  are  parasitical  as  well  as  those  of  the  following 
genus. 

In  some  the  proboscis  is  evidently  longer  than  the  head,  very 
slender  and  tapers  to  a  point. 


ToxoPHORA,  Meig. 

Removed  from  all  the  others  by  the  antennae,  which  are  as  long 
as  the  head  and  thorax,  projecting,  filiform,  and  terminating  in  a 
point,  and  of  which  the  first  joint  is  much  longer  than  the  rest. 
The  body  is  elongated(l). 

Of  those  in  which  the  antennae  are  much  shorter,  the 


Xestomyza,  Wied. 

Approximates  to  Toxophora  in  the  length  of  the  first  joint  of 
those  organs,  which  is  considerably  greater  than  that  of  the  others; 
it  is  almost  fusiform,  as  well  as  the  third  or  last(2). 


Apatomyza,  Wied. 

Is  another  subgenus  in  which  the  first  joint  of  the  antennae  is  also 
very  long;  but  here  that  joint  is  cylindrical(3). 

In  the  following  subgenera  of  the  same  division,  or  of  those  whose 
proboscis  is  long  and  setaceous,  or  filiform,  the  last  is  the  longest. 

Sometimes  the  two  first  joints  of  the  antennae  are  short  and  almost 
of  equal  length. 


(1)  See  Meigen;  his  T.  maculatus  had  been  described  and  figured  by  Villers, 
in  his  Entom.  d'Europ.,  IFI,  x,  31.  Jtsilus  fascictdattm.  See  also  \Vied.,  Dipt. 
Exot. 

(2)  Wied.,  Dipt.,  Exot.,  153,  I,  11. 

(3)  Id.,  Ibid.,  Iir.     I  have  never  seen  a  species  of  this  genus. 


^2  INSECT  A. 


Lasius,  Wied. 

Where  the  head,  in  one  of  the  sexes,  is  almost  entirely  occupied 
by  the  eyes,  and  the  last  joint  of  the  antennae  is  very  long,  almost  li- 
near, compressed,  and  without  any  apparent  terminal  seta.  The  ab- 
domen is  voluminous.  The  labrum  is  large,  gibbous  at  base,  and 
truncated  at  the  end. 

In  one  specimen,  for  which  I  am  indebted  to  the  kindness  of  M . 
de  Lacordaire,  the  proboscis  extends  along  the  under  part  of  the  body 
and  projects  beyond  its  posterior  extremity.  This  character,  with 
some  others,  would  seem  to  indicate  that  this  subgenus  naturally  be- 
longs to  the  tribe  of  the  Vesicularia,  and  comes  near  Panops(l). 

UsiA,  Lat. —  Volucella,  Fab. 

Where  the  last  joint  of  the  antennae  is  ovoido-conical,  obtuse  or 
truncated  at  the  end,  and  terminated  by  a  stilet.  The  palpi  are  not 
apparent. 

The  species  are  peculiar  to  the  southern  countries  of  Europe 
and  to  Africa(2), 

Phthiria,  Meig. 

Similar  to  Usia  in  the  antennae,  but  the^alpi  are  distinct(3). 

Sometimes  the  second  joint  is  evidently  shorter  than  thelirstj  the 
last  is  long,  generally  almost  cylindrical,  and  terminated  in  a  point, 
as  in 

BoMBYLius,  proper. 

Where  the  palpi  are  very  apparent. 

These  Insects  are  densely  covered  with  a  woolly  down,  which  co- 
lours it.     The  most  common  species  in  the  environs  of  Paris  is  the 
B.  major,  L..;  B.bichon,  De   Geer,  Insect.,   VI,  xv,  10,  11. 
From  four  to  five  lines  in  length,  and  entirely  covered  with  yel- 
lowish-grey hairs;  proboscis  long  and  black;  external  half  of  the 
wings  blackish,  the  remainder  diaphanous;  legs  fulvous. 


(1)  Wied.,  Anal.  Entom.,I,  3. 

(2)  Lat.  (Gener.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  314.     See  also  Fab.,  and  Meig-. 

(3)  The  same  works. 


UIPTERA.  253 

Geoffrey  has  confounded  the  above  genus  with  Asilus(l). 

Geron,  Meig. 

This  genus  appears  to  be  distinguished  from  Bombylius  only  by 
the  more  remarkable  elongation  of  the  last  joint  of  the  antennse  and 
its  subulate  termination,  and  by  the  wings  which  have  one  transverse 
nervure  less  near  the  posterior  margin,  so  that  the  number  of  the 
closed  cells  of  that  margin  is  less(2). 

The  genus  Tlilipsormyzu  of  Wiedemann — Dipt.  Exot.,  I,  iv — ap- 
pears to  approximate  to  the  preceding  Insects  and  to  Phthiria.  That 
called  Amictus  I  presume  also  approaches  them;  in  both  the  first 
joint  of  the  antennae  is  longer  than  the  second,  and  cylindrical,  a 
character  which  approximates  them  to  Geron.  The  wings  in  Amic- 
tus,  however,  are  somewhat  different  from  those  of  the  preceding  ge- 
nera. 

In  the  other  species  the  proboscis  is,  at  most,  as  long  as  the  head, 
and  inflated  at  the  end;  the  first  joint  of  their  antennae  is  the  largest 
of  all.  Those,  in  which  it  is  much  larger  than  in  the  following  ones, 
form  the  genus 

Ploas,  Conophorus,  Meig.(3) 

And  those  in  which  it  is  simply  larger,  without  any  remarkable 
increase  of  thickness,  the 

Cyllenia(4). 
Where  the  abdomen  is  more  elongated  and  almost  conical. 

Anthrax,  Scop.  Fab. — Musca,  Lin. — Anthracii,  Lat. 

Similar   to   Bombylius;   but   where   the   body  is   depressed,    or  but 


(1)  Ibid.,  Latreille,  Meigen,  Fabricius,  Macquart  and  Olivier,  article  Bombille. 
The  genera  Corsomyza  and  Tomomyza  of  Wiedeman — Dipt.  Exot.— are  unknown 
to  me.  In  the  first,  the  last  joint  of  the  antennae  is  twice  the  length  of  the  pre- 
ceding ones,  and  compressed  and  dilated  at  the  end.  The  second  appears  to 
approach  Cyllenia  and  Mulion. 

(2)  See  Meigen. 

(3)  Lat.  Gener.,  IV,  312;  Fab.,  Meig.,  Macq. 

(4)  I,at.,  Ibid.,  and  Meig. 


254  INSECTA. 

slightly  elevated  and  not  gibbous,  with  the  head  as  high  and  as  broad 
as  itself.  The  antennae  are  always  short,  and,  in  the  Stygides  alone 
excepted,  distinct  from  each  other,  and  always  terminated  by  a  subu- 
late or  punch-like  joint.  The  proboscis,  except  in  a  small  number, 
is  generally  short,  extending  but  little  beyond  the  head,  frequently 
even  withdrawn  into  its  oral  cavity,  and  terminated  by  a  little  infla- 
tion formed  by  the  lips.  The  palpi  are  usually  concealed,  small,  fili- 
form, and  each,  at  least  in  several,  adhering  to  one  of  the  threads  of 
the  sucker.  The  abdomen  is  less  triangular  than  that  of  the  Bom- 
bylii,  and  partly  square.  These  Insects  are  generally  hairy.  Their 
habits  are  very  analogous  to  those  last  mentioned.  They  frequently 
alight  on  the  ground,  on  walls  exposed  to  the  sun,  and  on  leaves. 

Some  approximate  to  the  Bombylii  in  their  antennae,  which  are 
closely  approximated  at  base.  Their  proboscis  projects  but  very 
little  beyond  the  oral  cavity,  as  in 

Stygides,  Lat. — Stygia,  Meig.(l) 

In  the  others  the  antennae  are  distant. 

Here,  the  head  is  almost  globularj  the  proboscis  is  never  longj 
the  palpi  are  always  concealed,  and  the  extremity  of  the  wings  does 
not  exhibit  numerous  areolae  forming  a  network. 


Anthrax,  Meig. 

Or  Anthrax  properly  so  called,  where  the  three  ocelli  are  closely 
approximated. 

A.  morio;  Musca  morio;  Panz.,  Faun.  Ins.  Germ.,  xxxiii,  18j 
A.  semiatra,  Meig.  Entirely  black,  with  russet  hairs  on  the  tho- 
rax and  sides  of  the  abdomen.  The  wings,  from  their  base  to 
a  little  beyond  the  half  of  their  length,  are  black,  which  colour, 
in  terminating,  forms  four  almost  equal  dentations.  It  is  one 
of  the  most  common  species  in  the  environs  of  Paris(2). 

HiRMONEURA,  Wied.  Meig. 
Where  one  of  the  three  ocelli,   the   anterior,  is  distant  from  the 


(1)  See  Meigen  and  Macquart.     Tlie  name  of  Stygia  had  already  been  appro- 
priated to  a  genus  of  the  I.epidoptera. 

(2)  This  subgenus  is  designated  in  the  Encyc.  Method.,  X,  676,  by  the  name 
of  Lomatia. 


DIPTERA.  255 

two  others  which  are  posteriorj  the  proboscis  is  concealed.  The 
wings  exhibit  more  nervures  than  those  of  the  preceding  subge- 
nus(l). 

There,  the  head  is  proportionally  shorter,  almost  hemispherical, 
and  compressed  transversely ;  the  antennae  are  very  distant ;  the 
trunk  is  longer  than  the  head;  the  palpi  are  sometimes  exterior,  and 
the  extremity  of  the  wings  frequently  exhibits  a  reticulation  analo- 
gous to  that  of  the  same  organs  in  the  Neuroptera. 

Those,  in  which  they  are  always  reticulated  in  the  usual  manner, 
where  the  proboscis  is  merely  a  little  longer  than  the  head,  and  the 
palpi  are  not  apparent,  where  the  first  joint  of  the  antennae  is  cylin- 
drical, somewhat  longer  than  the  preceding  one,  and  the  last  forms 
an  elongated  cone,  compose  the  subgenus 

MuLio,  Lat.  Meig. — Cytherea,  Fab.(2) 

Those,  in  which  the  summit  of  the  wings  is  most  frequently  reti- 
culated like  those  of  the  Neuroptera,  and  the  proboscis  is  much 
longer  than  the  head,  with  the  palpi  external,  in  which  the  two  first 
joints  of  the  antennae  are  very  short,  nearly  equal  in  size,  almost 
granose,  and  the  last  forming  a  very  short  cone,  with  an  abrupt  and 
almost  setaceous  stilet  at  the  extremity,  constitute  the  subgenus 


Nemestrina,  Lat.  Oliv.  Wied. 

Where  the  tarsi  are  furnished  with  three  pellets,  whilst  in  the  pre- 
ceding subgenera  there  are  only  two,  and  frequently  but  slightly 
apparent(3). 

Two  species,  one  of  which— Cytherea fasciata,Fa.h. — is  found 
in  Italy  and  in  ci-devant  Provence,  differ  but  little  as  to  the 
reticulation  of  their  wings  from  the  Anthraces.  They  form  the 
genus  Fallenia  of  MM.  Meigen  and  Wiedemann.  According 
to  them,  the  proboscis  is  susceptible  of  being  curved  beneath 
and  along  the  pectus(4). 
The  genus  Colax  of  Wiedemann — Anal.  Entom.,  xviii,  fig.  8 — 
in  general  appearance,  antennae  and  wings,  appears  to  us  to  approxi- 


(1)  See  Meigen. 

(2)  Lat.,  Meig.,  Fab.,  Wied. 

(3)  The  Hirmoneurce  should  be  excepted,  according  to  a  figure  of  one  of  the 
tarsi  given  by  Meigen. 

(4)  See  the  authors  already  quoted,  and  the  Encyc   Method.,   article  N^mes- 
trine. 


256  INSECT A. 

mate  to  the  last  mentioned  Anthraces,  but  according  to  that  gentle- 
man the  oral  cavify  is  closed  as  in  (Estrus,  and  the  ocelli  are  want- 
ing. 

Our  second  general  division  of  the  Tanystoma  is  charac- 
terized by  a  membranous  proboscis,  usually  with  a  short  stem, 
projecting  but  slightly  and  terminated  by  two  very  distinct 
and  raised  or  ascending  lips. 

The  form  of  the  head  in  the  larvae  of  the  last  Diptera  of 
this  division  is  variable. 

In  some — Leptides — the  wings  are  distant  and  exhibit  se- 
veral complete  cells.  The  antennsB  are  not  terminated  en  pa- 
lette.    The  palpi  are  filiform  or  conical. 

Sometimes  these  palpi  are  withdrawn  into  the  oral  cavity. 
The  antennae  have  a  fusiform  termination  or  one  resembling 
an  elongated  cone,  with  a  little  articulated  stilet  at  the  end(l). 

Thereva,  Lat.  Meig. — Bibio,  Fab. 

To  which  belongs  the  following  species. 

T.  plebeia;  Bibio  plebeia,  Fab.  Black,  with  cinereous  hairsj 
abdominal  annuli  margined  with  white.     On  plants. 

The  larva  of  a  species  of  this  genus — Nemotelus  hirtus,  De 
Geer — lives  in  the  ground  and  resembles  a  little  serpent.  Its 
body  is  white  and  pointed  at  both  ends.  It  changes  the  whole 
of  its  skin  when  about  to  become  a  pupa(2). 

Sometimes  the  palpi  are  exterior.  The  last  joint  of  the 
antennse  is  either  almost  globular  or  rcniform,  or  nearly  ovoid 
or  conical  and  terminated  by  a  long  seta. 

The  tarsi  are  furnished  with  three  pellets.  They  form  the 
genus 


(1)  This  subdivision  corresponds  to  the  family  of  the  Xylotoma  of  Messrs 
Meigen  and  Macquart. 

(2)  Lat.,  Ibid.,  Fab.,  Meig.  and  Macquart.    In  the  collection  of  Faujas,  I  saw  a 
piece  of  schist  that  exhibited  the  impression  of  a  species  of  this  genus. 


Dll'TKRA.  257 

Leptis. 

Which  is  divided  into  several  subgenera. 

Atherix,  Meig.  Fab. 

Where  the  first  joint  of  the  antennae,  larger  than  the  second,  is 
thick  at  least  in  one  of  the  sexes,  and  the  third  is  lenticular  and 
transversal. 

The  palpi  project(l). 

Leptis,  Fab.  Meig. — olim  Bhagio,  Fab. 

Where  the  last  joint  of  the  antennae  is  almost  globular  or  ovoid, 
always  terminated  in  a  point,  and  never  transversal. 

In  some,  the  antennae  are  shorter   than  the  head,  and  their  three 
joints  are  nearly  of  equal  length. 
Here,  the  palpi  project. 

Such  are  the  Leptis,  Macq.,  where  the  third  joint  of  the  antennae 
is  ovoid  or  pyriform. 

L.   scolopacea;  Musca  scolopacea,  L.;  Nemotele  becasse,  De 
Geer,  Insect.,  VI,  ix,  6.      Thorax  black;  abdomen  fulvous,  with 
a  range  of  black  spots  on  the  back;  legs   yellow;  wings  macu- 
lated with  brown.      Very  common  in  woods. 
There,  the  palpi  are  raised  vertically,  forming  the  Chrysophilus  of 
that  naturalist,  and  united  to  Atherix  by  Faljricius. 

In  the  others,  the  antennae  are  as  long  as  the  head,  the  first  joint 
elongated  and  cylindrical,  the  second  short,  and  the  third  conical; 
the  palpi  are  turned  up.  The  posterior  thicker  than  in  the  preced- 
ing subgenera.     The  abdomen  is  linear. 

L.  vermileo;  Musca  vermileo,  L.;  Nemotele  ver-lion,  De  Geer, 
Ibid.,  X.  Resembling  a  Tipula;  yellow;  four  black  streaks  on 
the  thorax;  the  abdomen  elongated,  with  five  ranges  of  black 
spots;  wings  immaculate. 

The  larva  is  almost  cylindrical;  its  anterior  portion  is  much 
the  smallest,  and  there  are  four  mandibles  on  the  opposite  extre- 
mity. It  resembles  a  stick-like  geometra  (caterpillar),  and  is 
equally  rigid  when  withdrawn  from   its  domicil.     It  bends  its 


(1)  See  the  works  just  quoted 
Vol.  IV.— 2  H 


258  INSECTA. 

body  in  every  direction,  advances  and  moves  about  in  the  sand, 
and  excavates  there  an  infundibuliforra  cavity,  at  the  bottom  of 
Avhich  it  secretes  itself  either  entirely  or  partially.  If  an  Insect 
be  precipitated  into  the  trap  it  rises  suddenly,  clasps  it  with  its 
body,  pierces  it  with  the  stings  or  hooks  of  its  head,  and  sucks 
it.  It  flings  away  the  carcass  as  well  as  the  sand,  by  bending 
its  body,  and  then  suddenly  relaxing  it,  like  a  bow. 
The  pupa  is  covered  with  a  layer  of  sand. 

M.  de  Romand,  paymaster-general  at  Tours,  who  makes  a  par- 
ticular study  of  the  Insects  in  his  vicinity,  has  again  observed 
the  metamorphoses  of  this   Insect,  and  sent  me  several  living 
larvae,  some  of  which  I  preserved  in  that  state  for  three  years(l). 
The  Clinoceroe — Clinocera — of  Meigen,  by  their  wings,  seem  to 
belong  to  the  following  division. 

The  other  Tanystotna  of  our  second  division  have  their 
wings  incumbent  on  the  body,  and  exhibit  at  most  but  two 
complete  or  closed  cells.  The  antennae  terminate  in  a  pa- 
lette, almost  always  accompanied  by  a  seta(2).  The  palpi  of 
the  greater  number  are  flattened  or  laminiform,  and  laid  on 
the  proboscis. 

These  characters,  a  body  compressed  on  the  sides,  a  trian- 
gular head,  slightly  projecting  in  the  manner  of  a  snout,  the 
abdomen  curved  underneath,  and  long  slender  legs  furnished 
with  little  spines,  particularly  distinguish  the  genus 

DoLiCHOPUs,  Lat.  Fab. 

Which  now  forms  a  small  tribe — Dolichopoces — arranged  by  M. 
Macquart,  in  «  very  natural  order,  which  we  adopt,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  one  alteration,  which  will  place  Dolichopus  proper  and  Or- 
tochile,  with  which  he  finishes,  at  the  beginning. 

The  male  organs  of  generation,  in  some,  present  laminiform  ap- 
pendages. 


(1)  For  the  other  species,  see  Fabricius,  Meig-en  and  Macquart. 

(2)  In  several,  the  last  joint  of  the  antennx  differs  but  little  from  that  of  the 
preceding  Diptera,  but  the  relative  position  of  their  wings  and  their  reticulation 
present  distinctive  characters. 


DIFTEUA.  259 

Here  the  proboscis  is  elongated,  and  forms  a  little  rostrum. 

Ortoohile,  Lat.   Meis;.  Macq.(l) 

There,  as  in  all  the  other  Dolichopi,  the  proboscis  is  very  short, 
or  almost  non-salient. 


DoLicHOPUs  proper. 

Where  the  third  joint  of  the  antennae  is  almost  triangular,  but 
slightly  elongated,  with  a  seta  of  moderate  length,  uninflaied  and  in 
the  form  of  a  joint  between  its  middle  and  extremity. 

These  Insects  are  frequently  green  or  cupreous.  The  legs  are 
long  and  very  slender.  They  are  found  on  walls,  trunks  of  trees,  &c. 
Some  of  them  run  along  the  surface  of  the  water  with  great  celerity. 
The  sexual  organs  of  the  male  are  almost  always  external,  large, 
complex,  and  folded  up  under  the  venter. 

D.  ungitlatus.  Fab.;  Nemotele  bronzCe,  De  Geer,  Insect.,  VI, 
xi,  19,  20.  Antennae  but  half  the  length  of  the  headj  body  bronze- 
green,  glossy;  eyes  golden;  legs  pale  yellow;  wings  immaculate. 
Its  larva  lives  in  the  ground;  it  is  long,  cylindrical,  and  fur- 
nished with  two  points  in  the  form  of  recurved  hooks.  On 
the  front  of  the  thorax  of  the  nymph  are  two  long  horns  directed 
forwards,  and   bent  into  the  figure  of  an  S(2). 


Sybistroma,  Meig. 

Where  the  last  joint  of  the  antennae  is  almost  in  the  form  of  the 
blade  of  a  knife,  with  a  very  long  seta,  inflated  like  a  knot,  anterior 
to  its  extremity(3). 

The  male  organs  of  generation  in  the  others  are  furnished  with 
filiform  appendages. 

Here,  the  third  joint  of  the  antennae  either  borders  on  an  oval  or 


(1)  Lat.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  289.     See  also  Meigen  and  Macquart. 

(2)  For  the  remaining  species,  and  some  otiiers  of  the  following  subgenera,  see 
a  Memoir  of  the  Baron  Cuvier,  in  the  Journ.  d'Hist.  Nat.  et  de  Phys.,  II,  p-  253. 
See  also  Meigen  and  Macquart. 

(3)  Meig.,  and  Macquart. 


260  INSECT A. 

is  triangular,  or  is  very  long  and  narrow,   and  almost  lanceolate, 
as  in 

Raphium,  Meig.(l) 
In  the  following,  or 

PoRPHYROi's,  Meig.(2) 

It  is  securiform  or  triangular,  and  with  a  hairy  seta;  the  first  joint 
is  very  short  or  indistinct.      In 

Medeterus,  Fisc.  Meig. 

This  seta  is  simple,  -with  the  first  joint  distinct  and  elongated. 
The  last  joint  of  the  antennae,  or  the  palette,  is  nearly  oval. 

M.  Macquart  has  formed  a  genus — Hydrophones — with  those  spe- 
cies in  which  the  seta  is  altogether  terminal.  Those  in  which  the 
insertion  is  dorsal  alone  compose  the  genus  Medeterus(3). 

There,  the  third  joint  of  the  antennae  is  almost  globular.  The 
seta  is  always  hairy.  If  it  be  terminal,  we  have  the  genus  Chryso- 
Tusj  if  it  be  inserted  a  little  underneath,  that  of  Psilopus;  and  finally, 
if  it  arise  lower  down  or  near  the  base,  Diaphorus,  which  genus, 
by  the  almost  spherical  head,  nearly  entirely  occupied  by  the  eyes, 
in  the  males,  appears  to  us  to  lead  to  the  family  of  the  Platypezina 
of  Meigen.  The  wings,  ocelli,  and  some  other  characters  drawn 
from  the  parts  of  the  head,  confirm  those  we  have  described.  We 
cannot,  however,  enter  into  similar  details  here(4). 

The  Platypezina  of  M.  Meigen,  from  which  Macquart  has  very 
properly  removed  the  genus  Cyrtoma,  and  to  which  we  unite  that  of 
Scenopi7ia  and  his  family  of  the  Megacephali(5),  consist  of  Diptera 
very  analogous  in  their  proboscis,  antennae  and  wings  to  the  Doli- 
chopi:  but  the  body  is  depressed,  the  head  hemispherical  and  almost 
entirely  occupied  by  the  eyes,  at  least  in  the  males.     The  palpi  are 


(1)  Idem. 

(2)  Idem. 
(5)  Idem. 

(4)  Meig.,  and  Macquart.  The  genns  Lonchoptera,  arranged  by  Meigen  with 
the  preceding  genera,  is  greatly  removed  from  them.  See  the  tribe  of  the  Mus- 
cides. 

(5)  We  form  tliem  into  a  small  tribe  under  the  denomination  of  Cephalopsides. 


DIFTERA.  261 

turned  up  or  withdrawn,  cylindrical  or  clavate,  and  resembles  those 
of  the  Notocanthi.  The  legs  are  short  and  spineless,  and  the  pos- 
terior tarsi  frequently  broad  and  flattened. 

These  Diptera  are  very  small.  M.  Macquart  has  furnished  us 
•with  various  interesting  observations  on  the  habits  of  several  species. 

Some  have  a  sela  on  the  last  joint  of  the  antennae. 

Those,  in  which  that  seta  is  terminal,  whose  eyes  are  contiguous 
in  the  males,  and  the  three  first  joints  of  whose  posterior  tarsi,  or 
the  first  at  least,   are  wide  and  flattened,  form  the  subgenera 


Callomyia,  Meig. 

Where  the  first  joint  alone  of  the  posterior  tarsi  is  dilated,  but  is 
as  long  as  all  the  others  taken  together. 


Platypeza,  Meig. 

Where  the  four  first  joints  of  the  posterior  tarsi  are  dilated. 

Those,  in  which  the  seta  is  inserted  on  the  back  of  that  joint,  near 
its  junction  with  the  preceding  one,  whose  tarsi  are  not  dilated,  and 
whose  eyes  are  separated  in  both  sexes,   compose  the  genus 


PiPUNCuLus,  Lat. — Cephalops,  Fallen. 

Where  the  head  is  almost  globular. 

The  others  have  no  seta  on  the  last  joint  of  the  antennae.     It  is 
narrower  and  longer  than  in  the  preceding  Insects. 


ScENOPiNus,  Lat.  Meig. — Musca,  Lin. 

To  which  belongs  the  following  species. 

S.  fenestralis;  Alusca  fenestralis,  L.. ;  Schell.,  Dipt.  XIII,  1, 
the  female;  2,  the  male.  Head  and  thorax  obscure  bronze;  ab- 
domen black,  transversely  striate,  streaked  with  white  in  the 
male;  legs  fulvous;  tarsi  obscure.  Very  common  on  the  glass 
in  windows(l). 


(1)  For  all  these  subgenera,  see  the  authors  already  quoted. 


262  INSECTA. 


FAMILY  III. 


TABANIDES. 

Our  second  family  of  the  Diptera  is  characterized  by  a 
salient  proboscis,  usually  terminated  by  two  lips  with  pro- 
jecting palpi,  by  the  last  joint  of  the  antennae  being  annu- 
latedj  and  by  a  sucker  composed  of  six  pieces:  it  comprises 
the  genus 

Tabanus,  Lin.(l) 

These,  Diptera  are  very  similar  to  large  Flies,  and  well  known  by 
the  torment  they  occasion  to  cattle,  by  piercing  their  skin  in  order 
to  suck  their  blood.  Their  body  is  usually  but  slightly  pilose. 
Their  head  is  as  wide  as  the  thorax,  almost  hemispherical,  and  with 
the  exception  of  a  small  space,  particularly  in  the  males,  occupied 
by  two  eyes,  generally  of  a  golden-green,  with  purple  spots  or  streaks. 
Their  antennae  are  about  the  length  of  the  head,  and  are  composed 
of  three  joints,  the  last  of  which  is  the  longest,  terminates  in  a 
point,  has  neither  seta  nor  stilet  at  the  end,  is  frequently  lunate  above 
its  base,  and  with  from  three  to  seven  transverse  and  superficial  divi- 
sions. The  proboscis  of  the  greater  number  is  almost  membranous, 
perpendicular,  of  the  length  of  the  head  or  somewhat  shorter, 
almost  cylindrical,  and  terminated  by  two  elongated  lips.  The  two 
palpi,  usually  incumbent  on  it,  are  thick,  pilose,  conical,  compressed 
and  biarticulated.  The  sucker  inclosed  in  the  proboscis  is  composed 
of  six  small  pieces,  in  the  form  of  lancets,  which,  by  their  number 
and  relative  situation,  correspond  to  the  parts  of  the  mouth  in  the 


(1)  This  family  is  not  connected  with  the  preceding  one.  It  appears  to  me  to 
form  a  particular  series  with  the  following,  leading  from  the  Nemocerse  to  the 
Atericerje.  The  preceding  family  would  form  another  which  would  also  lead  to 
them,  90  that  the  last  of  this  one  would  be  approximated  to  the  last  of  the  Nota- 
canthi.  The  Culicides  and  Tabanides  are  the  only  Diptera  whose  sucker  is  com- 
posed of  six  pieces. 


DIPTKRA.  263 

Coleoptera.  The  wings  are  extended  horizontally  on  each  side  of 
the  body.  The  alulae  almost  completely  cover  the  halteres.  The 
abdomen  is  triangular  and  depressed.  The  tarsi  are  furnished  with 
three  pellets. 

These  Insects  begin  to  appear  towards  the  close  of  spring,  are 
very  common  in  the  woods  and  pastures,  and  produce  a  humming 
noise  when  on  the  wing.  They  even  pursue  Man  in  order  to  suck  his 
blood.  Beasts  of  burden,  having  no  means  of  repulsing  them,  are 
most  exposed  to  their  attacks,  and  are  sometimes  seen  covered  with 
blood  from  the  wounds  they  inflict.  The  Insect  mentioned  by  Bruce, 
under  the  name  of  Tsaltsalya,  which  is  dreaded  even  by  the  Lion, 
may  possibly  belong  to  this  genus. 

In  some,  the  proboscis  is  much  longer  than  the  head,  slender, 
siphoniform,  squamous,  and  usually  terminated  in  a  point,  with  the 
palpi  very  short  in  proportion  to  its  length.  The  last  joint  of  the 
antennae  is  divided  into  eight  annuli.     They  form  the  subgenus 


Pangonia,  Lat.  Fab.  —  Tanyglossa,  Meig. 

These  Insects  are  only  found  in  hot  climates,  and  feed  on  the  nec- 
tar of  flowers  like  the  Bombylii(l). 

In  the  others  the  proboscis  is  shorter,  or  hardly  longer  than  the 
head,  membranous,  and  terminated  by  two  large  lips;  the  length  of 
the  palpi  is  at  least  equal  to  half  that  of  the  proboscis,  and  the 
last  joint  of  the  antennae  is  divided  into  five  or  four  rings. 

Sometimes  the  antennae  are  hardly  longer  than  the  head;  the  last 
joint  which  is  somewhat  lunate  and  subulate  is  divided  into  five 
rings,  the  first  very  large  with  a  tooth  superiorly.  They  con- 
stitute the  subgenus 


Tabanus  proper. 
To  which  belongs  that  well  known  species. 


(1)  Encyc.  Method.,  article  Pangonie.     See  also  Meig-en  and  Wiedemann. 

Some  species  are  destitute  of  ocelli,  and  form  the  g'enus  Philoiiche  of  Count 
Hoffmansegg',  Wied  .  Dipt.,  Exot.,  54.  Others  in  which  the  proboscis  projects, 
as  in  Pangonia,  but  ascends,  where  the  palpi  consist  of  three  joints  instead  of  two, 
and  the  antennae  resemble  those  of  Tabanus  proper,  compose  the  genus  Rhiho- 
MTiA,  Wied.,  lb.,  69. 

Those,  which  he  calls  Riphiorhynchos  and  Acanthomera  placed  by  him  be- 


264  INSECTA. 

T.  bovinus,  L.;  De  Geer,  Insect.,  VI,  xii,  10,  11.  An  inch 
longj  body  brown  above,  grey  beneath;  eyes  green;  tibiae  yel- 
low; transverse  lines  and  triangular  spots  of  pale  yellow  on  the 
abdomen;  wings  transparent,  with  russet-brown  nervures. 

The  larva  lives  in  the  ground.  It  is  elongated,  cylindrical, 
and  attenuated  towards  the  head,  which  is  armed  with  two 
hooks.  The  annuli  of  the  body  (twelve)  are  marked  with  raised 
cords.  The  nymph  is  naked,  almost  cylindrical,  with  two  tu- 
bercles on  the  front,  cilia  on  the  margin  of  the  annuli,  and  six 
points  at  the  posterior  extremity.  It  ascends  to  the  surface  of 
the  soil  when  about  to  divest  itself  of  its  skin,  in  order  to  as- 
sume the  form  of  a  Tabanus,  and  protrudes  the  half  o^"  its  body 
above  it.     Very  common  near  Paris. 

T.  maroccanus,  Fab.     Black,  with  golden-yellow  spots  on  the 

abdomen. — The   scourge   of  Camels,  which,    according   to  M. 

Desfontaines,  are  sometimes  completely  covered  with  these  In- 

sects(l). 

Sometimes  the  antennae  are  very  evidently  longer  than   the   head 

and  terminated   by  a  joint  forming  an  elongated   cone,   or  almost 

cylindrical,  frequently  presenting   but   four  rings.     The   ocelli  are 

wanting  in  several. 

Some,  in  which  the  last  joint  of  the  antennae  is  always  subulate 
and  divided  into  live  rings,  have  three  ocelli. 

Those,  in  which  the  first  joint  is  manifestly  longer  than  the  follow- 
ing one,  and  cylindrical;  and  where  the  latter  is  very  short,  and  re- 
sembles a  cup,  form  the  subgenus 


Sylvius,  Meig.  (2) 

Those,  in  which  the  two  first  joints  are  cylindrical,  and  almost 
equal  in  size,  compose  the  subgenus. 


tween  the  preceding  genus  and  Tabanus,  according  to  our  method,  belong  to  the 
family  of  the  Notacantiii. 

(1)  For  the  remaining  species  of  this  subgenus,  see  Lat.,  Fab.,  Meig.,  Palis 
de  Beauv.,  Macq.,  Fallen  and  Wiedemann. 

(2)  See  Meigen.     He  quotes  but  a  single  species,  the  Tabanus  vituli.  Fab.,  and 
to  which  he  refers  his  T.  italicus. 


DIPTERA.  265 


Chrysops,  Meig. 

To  which  belongs  the 

C.  caecutiens,  Fab.j  De  Geer,  Insect.,  VI,  xiii,  3,5.  Eyes 
golden,  with  purple  points^  thorax  yellowish-grey,  streaked  with 
blackj  abdomen  yellowish  above,  with  a  broad  black  spot,  fork- 
ed at  the  end,  on  the  two  first  annuli;  two  others,  elongated,  and 
of  the  same  colour  on  each  of  the  following  ones,  and  three 
blackish-brown  and  transversal  ones  on  the  wings.  They  are 
constantly  persecuting  the  Horse(l). 

The  others  are  destitute  of  ocellij  the  last  joint  of  their  antennae, 
sometimes  cylindrical,  presents  but  four  rings. 

Here,  as  in 


H^MATOPOTA,  Meig. 

It  is  subulate,  and  the  first  is  thick,  and   almost  borders  on  an 
oval  in  the  males(2). 
There,  as  in 

Hexatoma,  olim  Heptatoma,  Meig. 

The  antennae,  longer  than  in  the  preceding  ones,    are  cylindrical; 
the  last  joint  is  much  elongated(3). 


FAMILY  IV. 


NOTACANTHA. 

The  fourth  family  of  the  Diptera,  as  well  as  the  preceding 
one,  presents  antennae  of  which  the  third  and  last  joint  is  divi- 


(1)  See  Fab.,  Lat.,  Meig.,  Fall.,  Wied.,  Macq.,  &c. 

(2)  The  same  authors. 

(3)  Idem. 

Vol.    IV.— 2  I 


266  INSECT A. 

(led  transversely  in  the  manner  of  a  ring,  or  which  are 
even  composed  of  five  very  distinct  joints;  but  the  sucker  is 
formed  of  only  four  pieces,  and  the  proboscis,  the  stem  of 
which  is  usually  very  short,  is  almost  entirely  retracted  within 
the  oral  cavity.  The  membranous  nature  of  that  organ  and 
its  turned  up  lips,  its  similarly  raised  and  clavate  palpi,  the 
relative  disposition  of  the  wings  which  are  usually  crossed, 
the  form  of  the  abdomen  which  is  rather  oval  or  orbicular 
than  triangular,  and  finally  the  scutellum  which  is  frequently 
armed  with  teeth  or  spines,  also  distinguish  the  Notacantha 
from  the  Tabanides. 

But  few  of  their  larva3  have  been  observed.  Such  as  have 
been  discovered,  are  described  and  figured  by  Swammer- 
dam,  Reaumur  and  Roesel,  are  aquatic,  and  approximate  to 
those  of  the  Athericera  in  their  soft  head,  varying  in  form, 
and  in  their  habit  of  becoming  pupte  under  their  own  skin; 
but  they  retain  their  primitive  form  and  proportions,  thus 
differing  from  those  of  the  latter. 

Other  larvJB  of  the  Notacantha — Xylophagus — live  in  the 
carious  and  diseased  parts  of  trees. 

We  divide  the  Notacantha  into  three  principal  sections. 

Those  of  the  first- — Mydasii,  Lat. — never  have  teeth  or 
spines  in  the  scutellum.  Their  body  is  oblong,  and  the  ab- 
domen forms  an  elongated  and  conical  triangle.  The  wings 
are  distant.  Their  antennse,  from  which  we  draw  their  most 
distinguishing  character,  are  sometimes  composed  of  five  dis- 
tinct joints,  the  two  last  of  which  form  a  club  in  some,  and 
the  extremity  of  a  cylindrical  stem  with  a  subulate  termina- 
tion in  others,  and  sometimes  of  three  joints,  the  last  of  which 
is  largest,  almost  cylindrical,  tapers  to  a  point  and  is  divided 
into  three  annuli;  thus  these  organs  are  always  divided  into 
five.  With  the  exception  of  Mydas  in  which  the  vestige  of 
a  very  small  stilet  is  perceptible,  neither  that  appendage  nor 
the  seta  which  replaces  it  can  be  found  in  any  of  the  Nota- 
cantha of  this  section;  it  is  possible  that  the  two  last  joints 
may  represent  them. 

In  some  the  antennae  are  much  longer  than  the  head,  con- 


DIPTERA.  267 

sist  of  five  joints,  are  terminated  in  an  elongated  club  formed 
by  the  two  last,  with  an  umbilicus  at  the  end  from  which 
issues  a  very  short  seta.  The  posterior  thighs  are  stout,  and 
dentated  or  spinous  on  the  inner  side.  The  tarsi  have  but 
two  pellets.  The  posterior  cells  of  the  wings  are  complete 
or  closed  before  the  margin,  and  narrow  or  elongated,  oblique 
or  transverse. 

These  Insects  compose  the  genus 

Mydas, 
Which  is  divided  into  two  subgenera. 

Cephalocera,  Lat. 

Where  the  proboscis  is  in   the   form   of  a  long   and  projecting 
siphon(l). 


Mydas,  Fab. 

Or  Mydas  proper,  where  that  organ,  as  is  usual  in  this  family, 
terminates  by  two  large  lips(2). 

In  the  others,  the  antennae  are  scarcely  longer  than  the 
head,  cylindrical,  and  tapering  to  a  point  at  their  extremity. 
The  tarsi  are  furnished  with  three  pellets.  The  posterior 
cells  of  the  wings  are  longitudinal  and  closed  by  their  poste- 
rior margin. 


Chiromyza,  Wied. 

Where  the  antennae  are  composed  of  five  well  separated  joints,   the 
two  last  of  which  are  the  smallest(3). 


(1)  A  subgenus  established  on  an  Insect  from  the  Cape. 

(2)  See  Fab.,  Lat.,  and  particularly  Dalm.,  Dipt.  Exot,  115,  who  describes 
several  species.  This  subgenus  and  the  preceding  one  appear  to  form  a  particular 
division,  which,  in  a  natural  order,  should  perhaps  be  placed  higher.  The  wings 
have  some  affinity  with  those  of  the  PangoniK. 

(3)  Wied.,  Dipt,  Exot,  I,  vili. 


268  INSECTA. 


Pachystomus,  Lat. 

Where  the  antennae  are  composed  of  three  joints,  the  last  of  which 
is  divided  into  as  many  rings(l). 

In  the  second  section,  that  of  the  Decatoma,  Lat.,  we  find 
antennae  always  composed  of  three  joints,  the  last  of  which, 
the  longest,  without  stilet  or  seta,  and  divided  into  eight 
rings,  is  clavate  in  some,  and  almost  cylindrical  or  in  the  form 
of  an  elongated  cone  in  the  others.  The  wings  are  usually 
incumbent  on  the  body.  The  tarsi  are  furnished  with  three 
pellets. 

These  Insects  may  be  united  in  one  generic  section. 

Xylophagus. 

In  some,  the  antennae  are  much  longer  than  the  head,  with  the  two 
first  joints  very  short  and  the  third  very  long,  compressed,  forming 
a  strangulated  club,  slightly  geniculate  in  the  middle,  the  inferior 
portion  resembling  an  elongated  cone,  and  the  other  an  oval  palette. 
The  scutellum  is  unarmed. 

Hermetia,  Lat.  Fab. (2) 

The  antennae  of  the  others  are  never  much  longer  than  the  head, 
and  terminate  by  an  almost  cylindrical  or  elongated  and  conical 
joint. 

Here,  the  scutellum  is  spineless. 

Xylophagus,  Meig.  Fab.  Lat. 
Or  Xylophagus  proper,  where  the  body  is  narrow  and  elongated. 


(1)  Lat,  Gener.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  286;  Kncyc.  Method.,  article  Pfw/tys/ome. 
The  larva  of  the  P.  syrphoide;  Panz.,  Faun.  Insect.  Germ.,  lx.\vii,  9,  the  female,- 
lives  under  the  bark  of  the  Pine;  its  pupa  resembles  that  of  a  Tabanus. 

(2)  See  Lat.,  and  Fab. 


^  DIPTERA.  269 

^nd  the  antennae  are  evidently  somewhat  longer  than  the  head,  and 
terminated  by  an  almost  cylindrical  joint.  The  head  is  short,  trans- 
versal, and  without  any  particular  elevation  anteriorly. 

A",  ater,  Lat.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  I,  xvi,  9,  10.  Elongated^ 
blackj  the  mouth,  a  line  on  each  side  of  the  thorax,  scutellum 
and  legs,  yellow.  Found  in  the  month  of  May,  in  the  wounds, 
&c.  of  the  Elm(l). 


AcANTHOMERA,  Wied. 

Where  the  antennae,  as  long  as  the  head  at  most,  terminate  by  a 
joint,  forming  an  elongated  cone,  or  almost  resembling  a  punch, 
and  compressed,  of  which  the  first  ring  is  larger  than  the  others; 
in  this  respect  it  bears  some  analogy  to  that  of  Tabanus.  The  head 
is  hemispherical  and  the  eyes  are  very  large.  The  abdomen  is  broad 
and  flattened,  and  the  interocular  space  presents  inferiorly  a  projec- 
tion in  the  form  of  a  horn  or  pointed  rostrum.  The  two  joints  of 
the  palpi  are  of  equal  length. 

In  another  genus 

Raphiorhynchus,  Wied. 

The  first  joint  of  these  palpi  is  very  short,  and  the  second,  much 
longer,  terminates  in  a  point.  The  remaining  characters  are  iden- 
tical with  those  of  Acanthomera.  The  species  of  both  these  genera 
belong  to  South  America(2). 

There,  the  scutellum  is  armed  with  spines. 

In  these,  the  antennae  are  simple. 

CcENOMYiA,  Lat.  Meig. — Sicus,  Fab. 

They  are  closely  allied  to  the  two  preceding  subgenera.  The  an- 
tennae are  hardly  longer  than  the  head,  with  the  third  joint  conical 
or  in  the  form  of  a  punch;  the  first  is  evidently  longer  than  the  fol- 
lowing one.  The  palpi  are  very  apparent  and  cylindrical,  terminate 
in  a  point  and  consist  of  two  equal  joints.  The  scutellum  is  armed 
with  two  spines. 

C.  ferruginea;  Sicus  ferrugineus,  Fab.,  Meig.,  Dipt.,  II,  xii. 


(1)  The  same  works.     Meig-.,  Macq.,  family  of  the  Xyloph.igi,  and  Wied. 

(2)  Wied.,  Dipt.  Exot.,  II,  1,  1. 


270  INSECTA. 

16,  25,  Russet,  with  yellow  or  whitish  spots  or  streaks  on  the 
abdomen.  It  sometimes  varies,  the  thorax  being  occasionally 
brown,  and  the  abdomen  maculated  with  the  same  colour.  It 
is  very  rare  in  the  environs  of  Paris,  but  common  in  the  depart- 
ment of  Calvados.  It  is  the' Moiiche  armee  odorante  (Strat. 
o/en^)  of  the  Tableau  Elementairc  de  I'Histoire  Naiurelle  des 
Animaux.  It  diffuses  a  strong  odour  of  Melilot  sometimes  even 
after  death(l). 

Beris,  Lat.  Meig. 

Where  the  antennae  are  a  little  longer  than  the  head,  with  theii* 
two  first  joints  of  equal  length,  and  the  third  forming  an  elongated 
cone.     The  scutellum  exhibits  from  four  to  six  spines(2). 

Cyphomyia,  Wied. 

Where  the  antennae  are  still  more  elongated,  with  the  third  joint 
longer  than  the  second;  the  third  is  linear  and  compressed.  The 
scutellum  has  two  spines(3). 

Those  have  antennae  which  throw  out  on  each  side,  near  the  mid- 
dle, three  or  four  linear,  hairy  threads,  the  superior  ones  silkyj  they 
are  almost  setaceous  near  the  extremity.  The  scutellum  has  four 
teeth. 


Ptilodactylus,  Wied. 
They  have  the  general  appearance  of  a  Beris  and  a  Cyphomyia(4). 

In  the  third  section — Stratiomydes,  Lat. — we  also  find  an- 
tennae consisting  of  three  joints,  the  last  of  which,  exclusive  of 


(1)  See  Lat,  Fab.,  Meig.  and  Macq. 

(2)  See  the  same  authors. 

(3)  Wied.,  Anal.  Entom.,  13,  fig.  4. 

The  genus  Platyna  of  this  naturalist,  established  and  figured  in  the  same  work, 
is  wholly  unknown  to  me.  The  Insect,  on  which  he  has  formed  it,  has  the  port  of 
a  Beris  and  a  Cyphomyia.  The  antennae  arc  equally  long  and  filiform,  with  the  tvro 
first  joints  elongated  and  cylindrical,  and  the  last,  judging  from  his  figure  of  one 
of  those  organs,  without  rings.     The  scutellum  has  but  one  spine. 

(4)  Stratiomys  quadridentata,  Fab. 


DIPTERA.  271 

the  stilet  or  seta,  presents  at  most  five  or  six  rings.  This 
stilet,  or  that  seta,  exists  in  ahnost  all  of  them,  and  in  those 
where  they  are  wanting,  the  third  joint  is  elongated  and  fusi- 
form, and  always  divided  into  five  or  six  rings.  The  wings 
are  always  incumbent  one  on  the  other.  In  several  of  those 
species  where  the  antennae  terminate  in  a  somewhat  oval  and 
globular  club,  and  always  furnished  with  a  stilet  or  a  seta,  the 
scutellum  is  not  spinous. 

This  section  comprises  the  genus 

Stratiomys,  Geoff. 

In  some,  the  third  joint  of  the  antennje  is  elongated,  fusifornt\  or 
conical,  without  a  seta  at  the  end,  and  almost  always  terminated  by 
a  bi-articulated  stilet.  The  scutellum,  in  most  of  them,  is  armed 
with  two  spines  or  teeth. 

Here  the  proboscis  is  very  short.  The  anterior  portion  of  the  head 
does  not  project  in  the  manner  of  a  rostrum,  receiving  that  organ 
inferiorly,  and  bearing  the  antennae  above.  The  latter  are  inserted 
in  the  front,  as  usual. 


Stratiomys,  Fab. 

Or  Stratiomys,  properly  so  called,  where  the  antennae  are  much 
longer  than  the  head,  the  first  and  last  joint  being  greatly  elongated; 
the  latter  is  fusiform,  or  resembles  a  narrow  and  elongated  club,  nar- 
rowed at  both  ends,  consisting  of  at  least  five  distinct  rings(l),  with- 
out an  abrupt  stilet  at  the  extremity.  The  two  rings  that  compose 
it  are  not  distinguished  from  the  others  by  any  sudden  contraction. 

The  body  of  the  larvae  is  long,  flattened,  invested  by  a  coriaceous 
or  firm  skin  and  divided  into  annuli,  of  Avhich  the  three  last  form  a 
tail  terminated  by  numerous  pluraous  hairs  which  radiate  from  the 
extremity.  The  head  is  squamous,  small,  oblong,  and  furnished 
with  a  great  nurnber  of  little  hooks  and  appendages  with  which 
they  agitate  the  water  that  constitutes  their  domicil.  They  respire 
by  keeping  their  tail  on  the  surface  of  the  water,  an  orifice  situated 
between  the  hairs  at  its  extremity  affording  a  passage  to  the  air. 


(1)  There  are  six  of  these  rings,  as  in  the  following  Insects,  but  the  fifth  is  very 
short  and  Indistinct.     The  two  last  are  converted  into  a  stilet  or  a  seta. 


272  INSECT  A. 

Their  skin  becomes  the  cocoon  of  the  pupa.  They  do  not  chan-ge 
their  form,  but  become  rigid  and  incapable  of  moving  or  bending 
their  bodyj  the  tail  is  frequently  at  an  angle  with  the  trunk,  and  thus 
they  float  upon  the  water.  The  pupa  only  occupies  one  of  the  ex- 
tremities of  its  cocoon,  and  the  perfect  Insect  issues  from  it  through 
a  fissure  which  is  effected  in  its  second  ring,  and  remains  on  its  ex- 
uviae, where  its  body  becomes  firm,  and  its  development  is  com- 
pleted. 

A  common  species  in  France  is  the 

S.  chamxleon,  Fab.;  Rces.,  Insect.  II,  Muse.  v.  Six  lines  in 
length;  black;  extremity  of  the  scutellum  yellow,  and  armed 
with  two  spines;  three  lemon-coloured  spots  on  each  side  of 
the  superior  part  of  the  abdomen(l). 


Odontomyia,  Meig. 

Where  the  antennae  are  hardly  longer  than  the  head,  with  the 
two  first  joints  short,  and  almost  equal  in  length;  the  third  forms  a 
highly  elongated,  slender  cone  composed  of  at  least  five  distinct 
rings,  the  last,  conical,  abruptly  compressed  and  curved  inwards, 
represents  the  extremity  of  the  stilet,  otherwise  similar  to  the 
others(2). 


Ephippium,  Lat, — Clitellaria,  Meig. 

Where  also  the  antennae  are  hardly  longer  than  the  head,  and  the 
two  first  joints  short,  but  the  third  forms  a  shorter  and  thicker  cone, 
with  the  fourth  ring  conical,  truncated,  abruptly  attenuated  at  the 
extremity,  and  terminated  by  a  stilet  of  two  joints,  the  last  of  which 
is  much  the  longest  and  slightly  arcuated. 

E.  vulgaris;  Stratiomys  ephippium,  Fab.;  Schoeff.,  Monog. , 
1753.  Deep  black;  thorax  satin-red  with  a  spine  on  each  side 
and  two  on  the  scutellum.     On  the  trunks  of  old  Oaks(3). 


OxYCERA,  Meig. 
The  Oxycerse  resemble  the  Ephippia  in  the  shortness  of  their 


(1)  For  the  other  species,  see  Latreille,  Meigen  and  Macquart. 

(2)  Idem.     M.  Meigen  now  unites  this  genus  with  the  preceding  one. 

(3)  See  the  authors  just  quoted. 


DIPTERA.  273 

antennse  which  are  also  provided  with  a  stilet;  but  the  third  joint 
is  shorter,  and  not  abruptly  narrov/ed  at  the  end;  if  we  look  at  the 
profile  of  the  antennse  we  observe  that  the  stilet,  longer  and  more 
slender  than  in  the  preceding  subgenus,  and  approximating  more 
to  the  form  of  a  seta,  is  not  terminal  but  inserted  on  the  back  near 
the  summit. 

O.  hypoleon;  Strut,  hypoleoti.,  Fab,;  Panz.,  Faun.  Insect.  Germ., 

I,  14.      Variegated   with  black  and  yellow;  scutcllum   yellow, 

and  with  two  spines(l). 
There,  the  proboscis  is  long,  slender,  siphoniform,  geniculate  at 
base,  and  lodged  in  the  inferior  cavity  of  a  rostrum-like  projection 
of  the  anterior  part  of  the  head,  bearing  the  antennse,  of  which  the 
form  and  proportions  are  similar  to  those  of  the  Ephippia. 

Nemotelus,  Geoff.  Fab.(2) 

In  the  others,  the  fourth  joint  of  the  antennas,  together  with  the 
third,  forms  an  ovoid  or  globular  club  terminated  by  a  long  seta^ 
The  scutellum  is  rarely  spinous. 


Chrysochloua,  Lat. — SargKs,  Fab. 

Where  the  third  joint  of  the  antennae  is  conical   and  terminated 
by  the  seta(3). 


Sargus,  Fab. 

Where  the  same  joint  is  almost  ovoid,  or  nearly  globular,  rounded 
or  obtuse  at  the  summit,  with  the  seta  inserted  on  the  back,  near  the 
junction  of  the  fourth(4)  ring  with  the  preceding  one;  the  first  joint 
is  almost  cylindrical. 

The  scutellum  is  rarely  spinous.  The  body  is  frequently  elon- 
gated, green  or  cupreous,  and  brilliant. 

S.  cuprurius;  3Iusca  CKpraria,  L.,  Reaum.,  Insect.,  IV,  xxii, 
7,  8,  De  Gecr,  Insect.,  VI,  xii,   14.     Golden-green;  abdomen 


(1)  Idem. 

(2)  Idem. 

(3)  Sargus  amethystinus.  Fab. 

(4)  The  Sargi,  whatever  Meigen  may  say  to  the  contrary,  have  the  thh'd  joint 
divided  into  four  rings. 

Vol.   IV.— 2  K 


274  INSECTA. 

cupreous-violetj  legs  black,  with  a  white  ring;  wings  long,  with 
a  brown  spot. 

The  larva  lives  in  cow-dung;  the  body  forms  an  oblong  oval, 
narrowed  and  pointed  anteriorly,  furnished  with  a  squamous 
head  provided  Avith  two  hooks.  The  body  is  interspersed  with 
hairs.  It  becomes  a  pupa  under  its  own  skin,  and  without  any 
material  change  of  form.  The  perfect  Insect  issues  from  its 
prison  by  driving  off  the  anterior  portion.  See  Reaumur,  In- 
sect., IV,  Mem.,  IV  and  I. 

S.  Eeaumurii,  Meig.  Differing  from  the  cuprarius  in  the 
abdomen,  most  of  which,  or  at  least  the  base,  is  of  a  blood-red, 
or  a  brighter  tint  of  the  same  colour(l). 


Vappo,  Lat.  Fab. — Pachygaster^  Meig. 

Only  differing  from  Sargus  in  the  antennae,  which  are  still  shorter, 
with  the  two  first  joints  shorter  or  wider,   or  altogether  transver- 

sal(2). 

Our  second  general  division  of  the  Diptera,  which  are  pro- 
vided with  a  sucker  enclosed  in  a  sheath,  and  whose  antennae^ 
consist  of  but  three  or  two  joints,  comprises  those  whose  pro- 
boscis, usually  bilabiate,  long,  geniculate,  and  bearing  the 
palpi  a  little  above  the  elbow,  is  most  commonly  entirely  con- 
tained in  the  oral  cavity,  and  when  always  salient,  has  a  sucker 
composed  of  only  two  pieces.  The  last  joint  of  the  antennae, 
always  accompanied  by  a  stilet  or  seta,  never  exhibits  annu- 
Jar  divisions.    The  palpi,  when  at  rest,  are  concealed. 

This  division  will  form  our  fifth  family. 


(1)  See  the  same  authors. 

"Wiedemann,  in  his  "  Analecta  Entomologica,"  has  figured  a  Brazilian  species, 
the  S.  furcifer,  remarkable  for  the  scutellum  being-  armed  with  a  long  spine,  forked 
at  the  extremity. 

(2)  See  the  same  authors. 


DIPTERA.  275 


FAMILY  V. 


ATHERICERA. 

Where  the  proboscis  is  usually  terminated  by  two  large 
lips.  The  sucker  is  never  composed  of  more  than  four  pieces, 
and  frequently  presents  but  two. 

The  larvae  have  a  very  soft,  extremely  contractile,  annulated 
body,  narrowest  and  most  pointed  anteriorly.  The  head  varies 
as  to  figure,  and  its  external  organs  consist  of  one  or  two  hooks, 
accompanied  in  some  genera  by  mammillse,  and  probably  in 
all  by  a  sort  of  tongue  destined  to  receive  the  nutritious  juices 
on  which  they  feed.  They  usually  have  four  stigmata,  two 
situated  on  the  first  ring,  one  on  each  side,  and  the  two  others 
on  as  many  circular,  squamous  plates,  at  the  posterior  extremity 
of  the  body.  It  has  been  observed  that  these  latter,  at  least 
in  several,  were  formed  of  three  smaller  and  closely  approx- 
imated stigmata.  The  larva  has  the  faculty  of  enveloping 
these  parts  with  the  marginal  skin,  which  forms  a  sort  of  purse. 
They  never  change  their  skin.  That  which  invests  them 
when  first  hatched  becomes  indurated,  and  thus  forms  a  sort 
of  cocoon  for  the  pupa.  It  becomes  shortened,  assumes  an 
ovoidal  or  globular  figure,  and  the  anterior  portion,  which  in 
the  larva  was  the  narrowest,  increases  in  diameter,  or  is  some- 
times even  thicker  than  the  opposite  extremity.  Traces  of 
the  annuli,  and  frequently  vestiges  of  the  stigmata  are  ob- 
served on  it,  although  the  latter  no  longer  serve  for  respi- 
ration. The  body  is  gradually  detached  from  the  skin  or 
cocoon,  assumes  the  figure  of  an  elongated  and  extremely  soft 
ball,  on  which  none  of  its  parts  are  perceptible,  and  soon 
passes  into  the  state  of  a  pupa.  The  Insect  issues  from  its 
shell,  by  removing  with  its  head  the  anterior  extremity, 
which  flies  off  like  a  cap,  that  part  of  the  cocoon  being  so  dis- 
posed as  to  facilitate  this  result. 


276 


IXSECTA. 


But  few  of  the  Athericera  are  carnivorous  in  their  perfect 
state. 

They  are  generally  found  on  trees,  leaves  and  flowers,  and 
sometimes  on  the  fieces  of  animals. 

This  family  comprises  the  genera  Conops  and  CEstrus  of 
Linnteus,  and  most  of  the  species  of  his  genus  Musca. 

We  must  naturally  separate  from  the  last  those  numerous 
species  in  which  the  sucker  is  composed  of  four  pieces,  and 
not  of  two,  as  in  all  the  other  Athericera.  They  will  form  our 
first  tribe,  that  of  the  Syrphid^. 

Their  proboscis  is  always  long,  membranous,  geniculate 
near  the  base,  terminated  by  two  large  lips,  and  encloses  the 
sucker  in  a  superior  groove.  The  upper  piece  of  this  sucker, 
which  is  inserted  near  the  elbow,  is  broad,  arched  and  emar- 
ginated  at  its  extremity;  the  three  others  are  linear  and 
pointed,  or  setaceous;  to  each  of  the  two  lateral  ones,  repre- 
senting the  maxilliE,  is  annexed  a  little  membranous,  narrow 
palpus,  slightly  widened  and  rounded  at  the  end  ;  the  inferior 
seta  is  analogous  to  the  ligula.  The  head  is  hemispherical, 
and  mostly  occupied  by  the  eyes,  that  of  the  males  particu- 
larly. Its  anterior  extremity  is  frequently  prolonged  in  the 
manner  of  a  snout  or  rostrum,  receiving  the  proboscis  under- 
neath when  it  is  doubled.  Several  species  resemble  Bombi  and 
other  Wasps.  M.  Lepeletier  de  Saint-Fargeau  has  commu- 
nicated to  the  Academic  Royale  des  Sciences,  some  curious 
observations  on  the  unnatural  coition  of  some  of  these  Insects, 
or  to  use  his  own  words,  on  their  ^'  marriages  adulterins,'' 
the  result  of  which,  however,  he  was  unable  to  follow. 

This  tribe  will  comprise  but  the  single  genus 

Syrphus. 


A  first  general  division  will  consist  of  all  those  species  in  which 
the  proboscis  is  shorter  than  the  head  and  thorax.  The  snout,  in 
those  where  it  is  distinct,  is  perpendicular  and  short. 

Then  come  Syrphidse,  in  which  the  fore-part  of  the  head,  a  little 
above  the  superior  margin  of  the  oral  cavity,  or  near  the  origin  of 
the  snout,  presents  a  prominence. 


DIPTEllA.  277 

At  the  beginning  of  these  species  we  will  place  those  whose  an- 
tennae, always  shorter  than  the  head,  are  furnished  with  a  plumous 
seta. 

Their  body  is  short,  and  frequently  pilose,  and  the  wings  are  dis- 
tant. At  the  first  glance  these  Insects  resemble  Bombi,  and  as  the 
larvse  of  several  inhabit  the  nests  of  those  Hymenoptera,  it  seems  as 
if  the  author  of  nature  clothed  them  in  a  similar  manner,  in  order 
that  they  might  penetrate  into  their  habitations  without  danger. 

The  Syrphidae  compose  three  subgenera. 

VoLucELLA,  Geoff.  Lat.  Meig.  Fab. 

Where  the  third  joint  of  the  antennx  or  the  palette  is  oblong;  its 
contour  forms  a  curvilinear  and  elongated  triangle. 

V.  mystacea;  Musca  myslacea,  L. ;  V.  bourdon,  De  Geer,  In- 
sect. VI,  viii,  2.  Black,  and  densely  pilose;  thorax  and  extre- 
mity of  the  abdomen  covered  with  fulvous  hairs;  origin  of  the 
wings  fulvous. 

The  larva  inhabits  the  nests  of  Bombi,  Its  body  is  widened 
from  before  posteriorly,  is  transversely  rugose,  has  little  points 
on  the  sides,  six  membranous  radiating  threads  at  the  posterior 
extremity,  and  presents  above,  two  stigmata  and  six  pairs  of 
mammillae,  each  furnished  with  three  long  hooks  which  enable 
it  to  crawl.     Here  also  comes  the 

M.  a  zones,  Geoff.;  Syrphiis  inanis,  Fab.;  Panz.,  Faun. 
Insect.  Germ.,  II,  6.  Eight  lines  long;  but  slightly  pilose; 
fulvous;  head  yellow;  two  black  bands  on  the  abdomen.  Its 
larva  also  lives  in  the  nest  of  the  Bombi(l). 


Sericomyia,  Meig.  Lat. — Syrphiis,  Fab. 
Where  the  palette  of  the  antennae  is  semi-orbicular(2). 

Eristalis,  Meig.  Fab. 

Which  (restricting  the  subgenus  to  those  species  where  the  seta 
of  the  antennae  is  evidently  hairy)  only  differs  from  Sericomyia  in 
the  wings.  Here  the  exterior  and  closed  cell  of  the  posterior  mar- 
gin, that  which  is  situated  near  the  angle  of  the  summit,  has  a  deep 


(1)  For  the  other  species,  sec  Lat.,  Meig.,  Tab.  and  Fallen. 

(2)  The  same  authors. 


278  INSECT  A. 

rounded  emargination  In  the  external  sidej  in  the  preceding  subge- 
nus it  is  straight(l). 

To  these  succeed  other  subgenera  very  analogous  by  the  short 
form  of  the  body,  the  triangular  abdomen  and  by  the  antennae, 
much  shorter  than  the  head,  but  where  the  seta  is  simple  or  with- 
out very  apparent  hairs. 

In  some,  as  in  Eristalis,  the  external  margin  of  the  last  external 
cell  of  the  wings  is  strongly  unisinuate.  The  body  is  generally 
hairy.     The  antennse  are  closely  approximated  at  base. 


Mallota,  Meig. — Eristalis^  Fab. 

Where  the  last  joint  of  the  antennae  forms  a  species  of  transversal 
trapezium,  the  widest  side  of  which  is  before,  and  presenting  when 
dilated  an  elliptical  facet  bordered  all  round(2). 


-Eristalis,  Meig.  Fab. 

Where  the  palette  of  the  antennae  forms  a  semioval.  The  body  is 
generally  less  hairy  than  in  the  preceding  subgenera. 

The  body  of  several  of  the  larvae  is  terminated  by  a  long  tail, 
whence  their  vulgar  appellation  offers  a  queue  de  rat,  or  rat-tailed 
worms.  They  elongate  and  raise  it  perpendicularly  to  the  surface 
of  the  water,  or  cloacae  in  which  they  live,  in  order  to  respire 
through  the  aperture  in  its  extremity.  They  are  famished  inter- 
nally with  two  large  and  extremely  brilliant  tracheae,  which,  near 
the  origin  of  the  tail,  form  numerous  plexus  that  are  constantly  in 
motion. 

Reservoirs  of  rain-water  contain  numbers  of  these  larvae.  Their 
tail  may  easily  be  mistaken  for  filaments  of  roots.  See  Reaum.,  Ins., 
IV,  XXX. 

H.  tenax',  Musca  tenax,  L.;  H.  abeilliforme,  Reaum.,  Ins.,  IV, 
XX,  7.  About  the  size  of  the  male  of  the  common  Bee,  and  at 
the  first  glance  resembles  it  in  colours.  The  body  is  brown, 
,  covered  with  fine,  yellowish-grey  hairs,  with  a  black  streak 
on  the  fronts  two  to  four  fulvous-yellow  spots  on  each  side  of 
the  abdomen. 


(1)  The  E.  intricarius,  similis,  alpinus,  Meig. 

(2)  See  Meigen. 


DIPTERA.  279 

The  larva  inhabits  muddy  water,  privies  and  gutters,  and  is 
one  of  those  called  vers  a  queue  de  rat.     It  is  said  to  be  so  tena- 
cious of  life  that  no  pressure  can  destroy  it(l). 
Other  Syrphidse  differ  from  thelast  in  the  exterior  and  closed  cell 
of  the   posterior  margin;  its  external   side  being  straight  or  but 
slightly  sinuous.     The  antennae  are  elevated  at  base  and  advance  al- 
most parallel  with  each  other;  their  last  joint   is  alm-ost   ovoid  or 
nearly  orbicular.      The  anterior  projection  of  the  head  is  very  short. 
The  abdomen  is  generally  narrower  and  more  elongated  than  in  the 
preceding  subgenera.     The  wings,  in  those  where  it  is  shortest,  are 
generally  distant. 

Syrphus,  Lat.  Meig.— 5'c«ya,  Fab. 

Or  Syrphus  properly  so  called,  where  the  abdomen  is  gradually 
narrowed  from  base  to  point. 

The  larvas  feed  exclusively  on  Aphides  of  all  kinds,  frequently 
holding  them  in  the  air,  and  soon  exhausting  them  by  suction.  Their 
body  forms  a  sort  of  elongated  cone,  and  is  very  uneven,  or  even 
spinous.  When  about  to  become  pupae,  they  fix  themselves  to  leaves, 
8cc.  with  a  kind  of  a  glue.  The  body  is  shortened,  and  its  anterior 
portion,  which  was  previously  the  most  slender,  then  becomes  the 
thickest. 

S.  ribesii;  Scdeva  ribesii,  Fab.;  De  Geer,  Insect.,  VI,  vi,  8. 
Somewhat  smaller  than  the  Musca  vomitoria ;  head  yellow  ; 
thorax  bronzed,  with  yellow  hairs;  scutellum  of  the  same  co- 
lour; four  yellow  bands  on  the  abdomen,  the  first  interrupted(2). 


(1)  The  Helophili  of  Meigen,  and  most  of  his  Eristales,  those  in  which  the  seta 
of  the  antennae  is  simple,  such  as  the  sepukhralis,  acneus,  tenax,  cryptarum,  nemo- 
rum,  arbustorum,  &c. 

We  might  pass  from  the  Helophili  to  the  Callicerae,  Cerix,  Chrysotoxa,  Parag-i, 
Syrphi,  terminate  the  division  of  those  with  a  nasal  prominence  by  the  Bacchae, 
and  begin  the  division  of  those  in  which  that  elevation  is  wanting,  with  the  Asciae 
and  Spheginae,  Insects  closely  allied  to  the  Bacchae.  Then  would  come  Aphritis, 
Merodon,  &c.     This  series  would  perhaps  be  more  natural. 

(2)  Lat.,  Ibid.  See  Meigen.  The  C/iryso^as^er,  Meig.,  appears  to  us  to  differ 
but  slightly  from  Syrphus;  the  wings  are  incumbent  on  the  body,  a  character 
which  also  belongs  to  several  species  of  the  preceding  subgenus.  The  antennje 
are  almost  identical  in  both;  but  in  Chrysogaster  the  fi-ont  of  the  females  is  canal- 
iculated  on  each  side,  the  nasal  eminence  is  larger,  and  forms  a  small  rounded 
lump,  with  an  abrupt  descent. 


280  INSECTA. 


Bacoha,  Meig.  Fab. 

Another  subgenus  closely  allied  to  the  preceding,  only  diifering  in 
the  abdomen,  which  is  proportionally  longer,  narrowed  at  base,  and 
terminated  in  the  manner  of  an  elongated  club. 

To  this  subgenus,  in  my  opinion,  should  be  referred  the  Syrphus 
(Sc9eva,Fa.h.)  conopseus  of  Meigen,  although  the  palette  of  the  an- 
tennae is  less  orbicular  than  in  Baccha(l). 

We  now  pass  to  other  subgenera,  similar  to  the  preceding  ones,  as 
to  the  form  of  the  snout  and  the  seta  of  the  antennae,  but  in  which  the 
length  of  these  organs  is  at  least  equal  to  that  of  the  face  of  the 
head. 

Here,  the  antennae  are  not  placed  on  a  common  pedicle,  and  their 
length  does  not  surpass  that  of  the  head. 


Paragus,  Lat.,  Meig. — 3Iulio,  Fab. (2) 

Here,  they  arise  from  a  common  eminence,  and  are  longer  than 
the  head. 

Sometimes  the  seta  is  lateral. 


Sphecomyia,  Lat. 

Where  it  is  inserted  on  the  second  jointj  the  last  is  much  shorter 
than  the  two  others,  than  the  first  in  particular,  and  almost  ovoidj 
the  latter  and  the  second  are  long  and  cylindrical. 

I  have  established  this  subgenus  on  an  Insect  taken  in  Carolina  by 
the  late  M.  Bosc. 


PsARus,  Lat.  Fab.  Meig. 

Where  the  seta  of  the  antennae  is  inserted  on  the  back  of  the  third 
joint,  near  its  extremityj  this  joint  almost  borders  on  an  oval,  and  is 
nearly  of  equal  length  with  the  second;  the  first  is  much  shorter. 
The  common  peduncle  is  proportionally  higher  than  in  the  analo- 
gous subgenera.     The  wings  are  incumbent(3). 


(1)  Meig.,  Ibid. 

(2)  See  Lalreille  and  Meigen. 
(.3)  Idem. 


DIPTERA. 


281 


Chrysotoxum,  Meig. — Mulio,  Fab. 

Where  the  seta  is  also  inserted  on  the  third  joint  but  near  its  base; 
this  joint  is  the  longest  of  all,  and  forms  a  narrow  and  elongated 
triangle;  the  two  others  are  almost  of  equal  length.  The  wings  are 
distant(l). 

Sometimes  the  seta,  always  thick  and  in  the  form  of  a  stilet,  ter- 
minates the  antennae. 


Ceria,  Fab. 

Where  the  body  is  oval,  elongated,  and  resembles  that  of  a  Wasp; 
the  second  joint  of  the  antennae  is  of  equal  length  with  the  last,  and 
forms  with  it  a  fusiform  club  with  a  very  short  stilet.  The  abdomen 
is  long  and  cylindrical.  The  wings  are  very  remote,  and  the  exte- 
rior cell  of  the  posterior  margin  has  a  well-marked  re-entering  angle 
in  the  outer  edge(2). 


Callicera,  Meig. 

Where  the  body,  shorter,  wider  and  silky,  has  the  general  ap- 
pearance of  that  of  the  common  Fly.  The  second  joint  of  the  an- 
tennae, shorter  than  the  last,  forms  with  it  an  elongated,  compressed, 
fusiform  and  slightly  arcuated  club;  the  seta  is  in  the  form  of  an 
elongated  stilet;  the  first  joint  is  longer  than  the  following  one. 
The  exterior  cell  of  the  posterior  margin  exhibits  no  emargination 
in  its  sides(3). 

The  nasal  tubercle  which  distinguishes  the  preceding  Syrphidae, 
disappears  in  the  following  ones.  The  seta  of  the  antennae  is  almost 
always  simple.     The  wings  are  incumbent,  one  on  the  other. 

The  first  are  connected  with  the  preceding  ones  by  the  length  of 
their  antennae.  Those  organs  are  closely  approximated  at  base;  the 
second  joint,  the  shortest  of  all,  forms,  with  the  third,  a  narrow 
and  elongated  club;  the  seta  is  simple  and  inserted  near  the  base  of 
the  latter. 


(1)  Item. 

(2)  See  Fab.,  Lat.,  Meig.  and  Wiedemann. 

(3)  See  Lat.,  Meig. 

Vol.  IV.— 2  L 


282  INSECTA, 


Ceratophya,  Wied. 


Scutellum  unarmedj  third  joint  of  the  antenna  nearly  twice  the 
length  of  the  first(l). 


Aphritis,  Lat. — Mulio,  Fab. — 3Iicrodon,  Meig. 

Where  the  scutellum  presents  two  teeth;  the  first  joint  of  the  an- 
tennae is  almost  as  long  as  the  two  following  ones  taken  together. 

In  this  and  the  preceding  subgenus,  as  in  Ascia,  the  two  first 
closed  cells  of  the  posterior  edge  are  terminated  in  the  manner  of  an 
angle(2). 

The  antennae  of  the  following  Syrphidae  are  shorter  than  the  head. 

The  posterior  legs  are  often  large,  particularly  in  one  of  the  sexes. 

Sometimes  the  pallet  of  the  antennae  is  oblong  and  almost  in  the 
form  of  an  elongated  triangle.  The  posterior  thighs  are  thick  and 
dentated.     The  wings  are  incumbent,  one  on  the  other. 


Merodon,  Meig.  Fab. — Milesia,  Eristalis,  Lat. — Syrphus,  Fab. 

Where  the  abdomen  is  triangular  or  conical,  without  being  nar- 
rowed at  base,  and  where  the  external  cell  of  the  posterior  edge  of 
the  wings  is  deeply  emarginated  exteriorly. 

M.  narcissi;  Eristalis  narcissi,  Fab.;  Reaum.,  Insect.  IV,xxx. 
Obscure-bronze,  but  covered  with  fulvous  down;  legs  black; 
inner  side  of  the  posterior  legs  tuberculous. 

The  larva  feeds  on  the  interior  of  the  bulb  of  the  Narciss- 
us(3). 


AsciA,  Meg.  Meig. 

Where  the  abdomen  is  narrowed  at  base  and  clavate.  The  two 
first  closed  cells  of  the  posterior  edge  of  the  wings  terminate  in  an 
angle;  the  exterior  side  of  the  first  is  straight(4). 


(1)  Wied.,  Anal.,  Entom.,fig.  9. 

(2)  See  Lat.,  Gener.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  329,  Meig.  and  Fallen. 

(3)  See  Meigen. 

(4)  Idem. 


DIPTERA.  283 

Sometimes  the  palette  of  (he  anteivnae  is  short,  or  moderately  elon- 
gated, and  either  almost  orbicular  or  nearly  ovoid. 

Here,  as  in  the  last  subgenus,  the  abdomen  is  narrowed  at  base  and 
clavate. 


Spuegina,  Meig. 

Where  the  palette  of  the  antennx  is  orbicular.  The  posterior 
thighs  are  clavate  and  spinous  underneath(l). 

There,  the  abdomen  is  either  triangular  or  conical,  or  almost  cy- 
lindrical. 

In  some,  the  wings  hardly  extend  beyond  the  abdomen,  which  is 
frequently  narrow  and  elongated. 

We  will  separate  those  whose  posterior  thighs  are  strongly  in- 
flated, with  the  inner  side  armed  with  small  spines.  The  closed 
cells  of  the  posterior  border  of  the  wings  are  sinuous  posteriorly. 


EuMERus,  Meig. 

To  which  we  unite  his  Zylotae^  where  the  abdomen  is  merely  nar- 
rower and  almost  linear,  and  which  we  formerly  placed  among  the 
Milesiae.     Such  is  the 

E.  pipiens;  Musca  pipiens,  L. ;  Panz.;  Faun.  Insect,  Germ. 

XXXII,  20.     About  four  lines  in   lengthy  black;  each  side  of 

the  abdomen  spotted  with   white.     The   humming  it  produces 

while  on  the   wing  is  mingled   with  a  sharp  sound  resembling 

the  note  of  a  young  chicken(2). 

In  the  two  following  subgenera,  the  posterior   thighs  sometimes 

differ  but  little  from  those  of  the  preceding  ones,  and  are  sometimes 

thicker,  but  unidentated  at  most. 


MiLEsiA,  Lat.  Fab.  Meig. — Tropidia,  Meig. 

Where  the  two  posterior  legs  are  abruptly  larger  than  the  others, 
with  thick  and  unidentated  thighs  in  several.  The  body  is  elon- 
gated, and  the  abdomen  conical,  or  almost  cylindrical  and  con- 
venes). 


(1)  Idem. 

(2)  See  Meigen,  genera  Eumerus  and  Xylota. 

(3)  Idem,  genera  Mylesia,  Tropidia.    The  palette  of  the  antenn?e  of  the  Tro- 
pidix  is  proportionally  wider,  and  as  if  truncated  or  veiy  obtuse. 


284  INSECTA. 


PipizA,  Meig. — Psilota,  Meig. — Eristalis,  Fab. — Milesia^  Lat. 

Where  the  posterior  legs  are  merely  somewhat  larger  than  the 
others,  and  the  abdomen  is  depressed,  semi-elliptical  and  rounded 
at  the  end.  The  eyes  are  pubescent.  These  Insects  are  closely 
allied  to  Syrphus,  and  particularly  to  Chrysogaster,  Meig.(l) 


Brachyopa,  Hoff.  Meig. 

Distinguished  from  all  the  preceding  subgenera  by  the  wings, 
which  extend  considerably  beyond  the  abdomen.  These  Diptera 
closely  resemble  the  Milesise,  and  appear  to  lead  to  Rhingia,  the  last 
subgenus  of  this  tribe.  According  to  Meigen  the  seta  of  the  an- 
tennae is  pilose  at  base,  but  I  never  could  discover  those  hairs  in  any 
of  the  specimens  I  obtained.  To  this  subgenus  the  same  naturalist 
refers  the  Oscinis  oHvse  of  Fabricius,  which  most  certainly  belongs 
to  the  Muscides(2). 

In  those  Syrphidae  of  which  we  have  hitherto  spoken,  the  pro- 
boscis is  shorter  than  the  head  and  thorax,  and  the  projection  forms 
a  short  and  perpendicular  rostrum.  We  now  proceed  to  others  in 
which  that  proboscis  is  evidently  longer  and  almost  linear,  and  the 
anterior  projection  of  the  head  is  proportionally  more  elongated, 
and  directed  forwards  in  the  manner  of  a  pointed  rostrum.  These 
Insects,  in  their  wings,  which  are  incumbent  on  the  body,  and  in 
the  form  of  their  antennae,  closely  resemble  the  Brachyopae  and 
Milesiae.     The  thighs  are  simple.     They  form  the 

Rhingia,  Scop.  Fab.  Meig.(3) 
The  genus 

Pelecocera,  Hoflfmanseg, 

Figured  by  Meigen,  is  unknown  to  us,  but  it  is  easily  distinguish- 
ed from  all  those  whose  antennae  are  shorter  than  the  head  by  the 


(1)  Idem,  genera  Pipiza  and  Psilota. 

(2)  See  Meigen. 

(3)  Fab.,  Lat.,  Meig.,  &.c. 


DIPTERA.  285 

seta  of  the  same  organs  which  is  short,  thick,  slightly  silky,  cylin- 
drical, and  divided  into  three  joints,  the  last  of  which  is  somewhat 
the  longest.     The  palette  almost  forms  a  reversed  triangle. 

The  sucker  of  all  the  remaining  Athericera  consists  of  but 
two  setae,  the  superior  representing  the  labrum,  and  the  infe- 
rior the  ligula. 

They  form  three  other  small  tribes  which  will  correspond 
to  the  genera  (Estrus  and  Conops  of  Linnaeus,  and  to  the 
Musca,  Fab.  as  originally  composed. 

As  Stomoxys  and  Bucentes  are  connected  with  this  last 
genus,  we  will  begin  with  the  tribe  of  the  CEstrides  con- 
sisting of  the  genus 


(Estrus,  Lin. 

Which  is  very  distinct,  as  in  place  of  the  mouth   we  find  but  three 
tubercles,  or  slight  rudiments  of  the  proboscis  and  palpi. 

These  Insects  resemble  large  and  densely  pilose  flies,  and  their 
hairs  are  frequently  coloured  in  bands  like  those  of  the  Bombi. 
Their  antennae  are  very  short;  each  one  is  inserted  in  a  fossula  over 
the  front,  and  terminated  by  a  rounded'  palette  with  a  simple  seta 
on  the  back  near  its  origin.  Their  wings  are  usually  remote;  the 
alulae  are  large  and  conceal  the  halteres.  The  tarsi  are  terminated 
by  two  hooks  and  two  pellets. 

These  Insects  are  rarely  found  in  their  perfect  state,  the  time  of 
their  appearance  and  the  localities  they  inhabit  being  very  limited. 
As  they  deposit  their  eggs  on  the  body  of  various  herbivorous 
quadrupeds,  it  is  in  woods  and  pastures  that  we  must  look  for 
them.  Each  species  of  CEstrus  is  usually  a  parasite  of  one  same 
species  of  some  naammiferous  animal,  and  selects  for  the  location 
of  its  eggs  the  only  part  of  its  body  that  is  suitable  for  its  larvse, 
whether  they  are  to  remain  there,  or  pass  from  thence  to  the  spot 
suited  for  their  development.  The  Ox,  Horse,  Ass,  Rein-deer, 
Stag,  Antelope,  Camel,  Sheep  and  Hare  are  the  only  quadrupeds 
yet  known,  which  are  subject  to  be  inhabited  by  the  larvae  of  the 
CEsiri.  They  seem  to  have  an  extraordinary  dread  of  the  Insect 
when  it  is  buzzing  about  them  for  the  purpose  of  depositing  its 
eggs. 

The  domicil  of  the  larvae  is  of  three  kinds;  we  may  distinguish 
them  by  the  names  of  cutaneous,  cervical^  and  gastric,  as  some  live 


286  INSECTA. 

in  the  lumps  or  tumours  formed  on  the  skin,  others  in  some  part 
of  the  interior  of  the  head,  and  the  rest  in  the  stomach  of  the  ani- 
mal destined  to  support  them.  The  eggs  that  produce  the  first  are 
deposited  by  the  mother  under  the  skin  by  means  of  a  squamous 
ovipositor  composed  of  four  tubes  fitting  one  within  the  other,  arm- 
ed at  the  end  with  three  hooks  and  two  other  appendages.  This 
instrument  is  formed  by  the  last  annuli  of  the  abdomen.  These 
larvae  called  taons  by  the  farmers  are  not  compelled  to  change  their 
domicil,  finding  themselves  when  hatched  in  the  midst  of  the  puru- 
lent matter  on  which  they  feed.  The  ova  of  the  others  are  simply 
deposited  and  glued  to  various  parts  of  the  skin,  either  in  the  vicinity 
of  the  natural  cavities  into  which  the  larvae  are  to  penetrate  and 
take  up  their  abode,  or  on  those  spots  which  the  animal  is  in  the 
habit  of  licking,  in  order  that  the  larvae  may  be  transported  on  its 
tongue  into  its  mouth,  where  they  can  proceed  to  their  destined 
dwelling.  Thus  the  female  CEstrus  ovis  places  her  eggs  on  the  in- 
ternal margin  of  the  nostrils  of  the  Sheep,  which  is  no  sooner  aware 
of  it,  than  it  becomes  agitated,  strikes  the  earth  with  its  feet  and 
flies,  with  its  head  to  the  ground.  The  larva  insinuates  itself  into 
the'  maxillary  and  frontal  sinuses,  and  clings  to  their  lining  mem- 
brane by  means  of  the  two  stout  hooks  with  which  its  mouth  is 
armed.  It  is  thus  also  that  the  CEstrus  eqiii  deposits  her  eggs  at 
intervals,  -without  alighting  and  by  balancing  her  body  in  the  air, 
on  the  inner  side  of  the  legs  of  the  Horse,  on  the  side  of  the  shoul- 
ders, and  rarely  on  the  withers.  The  (E.  hsemorrhoidalis^  whose 
larvae  also  inhabit  the  stomach  of  the  same  animal,  places  her  eggs 
on  his  lips.  The  larvse  cling  to  his  tongue,  and  descend  through 
the  esophagus  into  the  stomach  where  they  feed  on  the  humour  se- 
creted by  its  lining  membrane.  They  are  usually  found  round  the 
pylorus,  and  rarely  in  the  intestines.  They  are  frequently  suspend- 
ed there,  in  clusters,  in  great  numbers.  M.  Clark  however  is  of 
opinion,  that  they  are  rather  useful  to  the  animal  than  injurious. 

The  larvae  of  the  CEstri  are  usually  conical  and  destitute  of  feet. 
Their  body,  exclusive  of  the  mouth,  is  composed  of  eleven  annuli, 
covered  with  little  tubercles  and  small  spines,  frequently  arranged 
like  cords,  that  facilitate  its  progression.  The  principal  organs  of 
respiration  are  situated  on  a  squamous  plane  of  the  posterior  extre- 
mity of  body,  which  is  the  largest.  It  appears  that  their  number 
and  disposition  are  different  in  the  gastric  larvae.  It  also  seems  that 
the  mouth  of  the  cutaneous  larvae  is  only  composed  of  mammillae, 
whilst  that  of  the  internal  ones  is  always  armed  with  two  stout 
hooks. 

Both  kinds,  having  acquired  their  growth,  leave  their  abode  and 


DIPTERA.  287 

fall  to  the  ground,  in  which  they  conceal  themselves,  in  order  to 
become  pupae  under  their  own  skin,  like  other  Diptera  of  this  family. 
Those,  which  inhabit  the  stomach  follow  the  track  of  the  intestines, 
and  aided  perhaps  by  the  foscal  discharge  of  the  animal,  escape  per 
anum.     These  metamorphoses  usually  occur  in  June  and  July. 

M.  de  Humboldt  met  with  Indians  in  South  America,  whose  abdo- 
men was  covered  with  little  tumours,  produced,  as  he  presumed,  by 
the  larvae  of  an  CEstrus.  More  recent  observations  seem  to  corrobo- 
rate this  opinion.  They  perhaps  belong  to  some  species  of  the 
genus  CuTEREBRA  of  M.  Clark,  whose  larvae  live  under  the  skin  of 
certain  Mammalia. 

It  would  also  appear,  that  larvae,  analogous  to  those  of  an  CEstrus, 
have  been  withdrawn  from  the  maxillary  or  frontal  sinuses  of  Man; 
but  these  observations  have  not  been  sufficiently  prosecuted(l). 

(E.  bovis,  De  Geer;  Clarck.,Lin.  Trans.,  Ill,  xiii,  1,  6.  From 
six  to  seven  lines  in  length,  and  densely  pilose;  thorax  yellow, 
with  a  black  band;  abdomen  white  at  base,  with  a  fulvous  extre- 
mity; wings  somewhat  obscure. 

The  female  deposits  her  eggs  under  the  hide  of  healthy  Oxen 
and  Cows,  of  not  more  than  two  or  three  years  of  age.     The 


(1)  In  the  second  edition  of  the  Nouv.  Diet.  d'Hist.  Nat.,  article  (Estre,  I  have 
published  a  new  systematic  arrangement  of  these  Insects. 

Some  have  a  very  distinct  and  retractile  proboscis:  the  g-enus  Cutekebra  of 
M.  Clarck,  and  the  Cepiienemtia,  Lat.  In  the  first,  the  seta  of  the  antennse  is 
plumous,  and  the  palpi  are  not  apparent.  The  (Estrus  buccatus  of  Fabricius  be- 
longs to  tl\is  genus.  M.  Clarck  has  described  another  species,  \\\t  cuniculi,  and 
I  have  published  a  tliird,  the  ephippium;  they  are  all  from  America.  The  seta  of 
the  antennae  is  simple  in  the  Cephenemyise,  and  the  palpi  are  apparent.  The 
CEstrus  irompe,  Fab.,  is  the  type  of  the  genus. 

The  others  are  destitute  of  a  proboscis:  the  seta  of  the  antennae  is  always  sim- 
ple. Two  palpi  are  still  visible  in  the  CEdemagena,  a  genus  establislied  on  the 
(Est.  tarandi- 

In  the  three  following  genera  they  disappear. 

The  Hypodermae — Hypodehma— have  a  small  oval  slit  in  the  form  of  a  Y.  Such 
is  the  character  of  the  (Estrus  bovi.  The  Cephaleniyise — Cepualemtia — have 
two  very  small,  punctiform  tubercles,  which  are  vestiges  of  the  palpi.  The  wings 
are  distant,  and  the  alulae  cover  the  halteres — (Estrus  ovis.  In  the  G2stri — OisTRtrs 
— these  two  tubercles  also  exist,  but  the  wings  are  crossed  on  their  inner  margin, 
and  the  aluls  only  cover  a  portion  of  the  halteres — (Estrus  equi.  Yah.,  and  some 
others.  M.  Meigen  calls  this  last  genus  Gastrus;  it  is  the  Gasterophilus  of  Dr 
Leach.  All  the  others,  according  to  these  gentlemen,  form  the  single  genus  (Estrus. 
Here,  the  posterior  cells  are  closed  by  transverse  nervures,  before  they  reach  the 
posterior  margin;  in  Gastrus,  they  are  closed  by  that  margin.  We  have  described 
these  and  some  other  characters  in  the  Nouv.  Diet.  d'Hist.  Nat.,  article  (Estre. 


288  INSECTA. 

consequence  of  this  operation  are  tumours  or  lumps,  on  the  in- 
ternal pus  of  which  the  larvae  feed.  Horses  also  are  subject 
to  them. 

The  Rein-Deer,  Antelope,  Hare,  Ecc,  also  nourish  various 
larvse  of  CEstri,  but  of  a  different  species. 

CE.  ovis,  L.J  Clarck,  Lin.  Trans.,  HI,  xxxii,  16,  17.  Five 
lines  in  length,  and  but  slightly  pilose;  head  greyish;  thorax 
cinereous,  with  elevated  black  points;  abdomen  yellowish,  finely 
spotted  with  brown  or  black;  legs  pale-brownj  wings  transpa- 
rent. 

The  larva  inhabits  the  frontal  sinus  of  the  Sheep.  That  of 
the  species  called  trompe,  Fab.,  is  found  in  the  same  parts  in 
the  Rein-Deer. 

ffi.  equi,  Lat.;  Clarck,  Ibid.,  xxxiii,  8,  9.  But  slightly  pilose, 
and  of  a  fulvous-brown;  abdomen  paler;  two  points  and  a  band 
on  the  wings,  black. 

The  female  deposits  her  ova  on  the  legs  and  shoulders  of 
Horses;  the  larvae  inhabit  their  stomach. 

(E.  hsemorrhoidalis,  L.;  Clarck,  Ibid.,  12,  13.  Densely  pi- 
lose ;  thorax  black,  with  a  pale  yellow  scutellum ;  abdomen 
white  at  base,  black  in  the  middle,  and  fulvous  at  the  end;  wings 
immaculate. 

The  female  deposits  her  eggs  on  the  lips  of  Horses,  and  the 
larvae  live  in  their  stomach. 

CE.  re^erinws, Clarck,  Ibid.,  18,  19.  Completely  covered  with 
russet  hairs;  those  on  the  sides  of  the  thorax  and  base  of  the 
abdomen,  white;  wings  immaculate. 

The  larva  inhabits  the  stomach  and  intestines  of  the  same 
animal.  It  is  possible  that  the  female  may  deposit  her  ova  on 
the  margin  of  the  anus. 

The  third  tribe  of  the  Athericera,  that  of  the  CoNOPSARiiE, 
is  the  only  one  of  that  family  in  which  the  proboscis  is  either 
always  salient  and  siphoniform,  cylindrical  or  conical,  or  seta- 
ceous. The  reticulation  of  the  wings  is  the  same  as  in  our 
first  division  of  the  Muscides. 

Most  of  these  Insects  are  found  on  plants.  They  form  the 
genus 


DIPTERA.  289 

CoNOPs,  Lin. 


In  some  the  body  is  narrow  and  elongated,  the  abdomen  clavate, 
curved  underneath,  and  with  the  male  organs  of  generation  salient. 
The  second  joint  of  the  antennae  is  at  least  almost  as  long  as  the 
third,  which,  either  alone,  or  most  commonly  conjointly  with  it, 
forms  a  fusiform,  or  ovoid  and  compressed  club. 

Here,  the  proboscis  projects  and  is  only  geniculate  near  its  origin. 

Sometimes  the  antennae  are  much  longer  than  the  head,  and  ter- 
minated in  a  fusiform  club.     The  wings  are  distant. 


Systropus,  Wied. — Cephenes,  Lat. 

Where  the  last  joint  of  the  antennae  alone  forms  the  club,  and  is 
destitute  of  a  stilet.  The  abdomen  is  long  and  slender.  These  In- 
sects, peculiar  to  North  America,  resemble  little  Spheges.  Their 
antennae  are  longer  in  proportion  than  those  of  Conops,  and  their  pro- 
boscis slightly  ascends(l). 


CoNOPS,  Fab.  Lat.  Meig. 

Or  Conops,  properly  so  called,  where  the  two  last  joints  of  the  an- 
tennae formed  a  club,  with  a  terminal  stilet. 

C.  macrocephala.  Fab,  Black;  antennae  and  legs  fulvous;  head 
yellow,  with  a  black  streak;  four  annuli  of  the  abdomen  mar- 
gined with  yellow;  edge  of  the  wings  black. 

C.  ruftpes,  Fab.  Black;  abdominal  annuli  edged  with  white; 
base  of  the  abdomen  and  legs,  fulvous;  edge  of  the  wings  black. 

It  undergoes  its  metamorphosis  in  the  abdomen  of  living 
Bombi,  and  issues  from  between  the  rings  of  the  abdomen.  A 
footless  larva  found  in  the  B.  lapidaria — ^^pis  lapidaria,  L. — 
and  perhaps  that  of  this  species  of  Conops,  has  furnished  the 
late  M.  Lachat  and  M.  Audouin  with  a  subject  for  some  excel- 
lent anatomical  observations(2). 


(1)  Wiedemann,  Dipt.  Exot.,  I,  vii. 

(2)  See  Fab.,  Lat.,  Meig.,   See,  and  tlie  liibl  volume  of  tlie   .Mem.  de  la  Soc. 
d'Hist.  Nat.  de  Par.,  &.c. 

Vol.  IV.— 2  M 


290  INSECTA. 

Sometimes  the  antennae  are  shorter  than  the  head,  and  terminate 
in  an  ovoid  club.     The  wings  are  crossed  on  the  body. 

ZoDioN,  Lat.  Meig.(l) 

There,  the  proboscis  is  geniculate  near  the  base,  and  again  about 
the  middle,  with  its  extremity  bent  underneath.  The  antennae  are 
shorter  than  the  head,  and  terminate  in  a  palette  with  a  stilet. 

Myopa,  Fab. 

To  which  belongs  the 

M.  ferruginea,  Fab.    Russet,  with  a  yellow  front  and  blackish 

wings(2). 

The  others,  Stomoxydee^  Meig.,  in  their  general  form,  disposition 

of  their  wings,  their  palette-terminated  antennae  shorter  than  the 

head  and  accompanied  by  a  seta,  and  in  their  triangular  or  conical 

abdomen  without  external  appendages,  resemble  common  Flies. 

Stomoxys,  Geoff.,  Fab. (3) 

Where  the  proboscis  is  only  geniculate  near  its  base,  and  then 
advances  directly  forwards. 

C.  calcitrans,  L.j  De  Geer,  Insect.,  VI,  iv,  12,  13.  Seta  of 
the  antennae  pilose;  body  cinereous-grey  spotted  with  blackj 
proboscis  shorter  than  the  body.  It  bites  our  legs  severely, 
particularly  on  the  approach  of  rain(4). 

BucENTEs,  Lat. — Stomoxys,  Fab. — Siphona^  Meig. 

Where  the  proboscis  is  bi-geniculate  as  in  Myopa(5). 

The  genus  Camus  of  Professor  Nitzsch — Insect.  Epiz.,  Magas. 
der  Entom.,  of  Germar — which  he  refers  to  our  family  of  the  Co- 
nopsariae  is  distinguished  from  the  preceding  ones  in   the  presence 


(1)  Lat.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  336;  Meig.,  Dipt.,  sxxvii,  1,  7- 

(2)  See  Fab.,  Lat.,  Meig.,  Fall.,  &c. 

(3)  Messrs  Lepeletier  and  Serville — Encyc.  Method.,  X,  500 — have  formed  a 
new  g'enus  Phosena,  which  they  have  separated  from  the  preceding-  one,  on  account 
of  its  much  longer  proboscis — four  times  the  length  of  the  head — and  the  seta  of 
the  antenn3e,  which  is  bearded  on  both  sides. 

(4)  Fab.,  Lat.  Meig.,  FaU.,  &c. 

(5)  Lat,  Gener.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  359;  Meig.,  Dipt,  xxxvii,  18,  25. 


DIPTE11A.  291 

of  rudiments  of  wings.     The   species   which   serves  as  its  type  is 
figured  by  M.  Germar  in  his  Faun.  Insect.  Eur.,  fasc.  IX,  tab.  24. 
The  direction  of  its  proboscis,  the  form  of  its  antennae  and   that 
of  its  body  seem  to  indicate  its  proximity  to  Stomoxys. 

Our  fourth  and  last  tribe,  that  of  the  Muscides,  is  dis- 
tinguished from  the  tlirec  preceding  ones  by  a  very  appa- 
rent, always  membranous  and  bilabiate  pro])oscis,  usually  bear- 
ing two  palpi  (the  Phorae  alone  excepted),  susceptible  of 
being  entirely  retracted  within  the  oral  cavity ;  and  by  a 
sucker  composed  of  two  pieces.  The  antennai  always  termi- 
nate en  palette  with  a  lateral  seta.  These  Athericera  em- 
brace the  old  genus  Musca  of  Fabricius,  which  the  labours  of 
Messrs  Fallen  and  Meigen,  without  mentioning  our  own, 
have  greatly  modified.  All  the  difliculties  however  which 
beset  its  study  are  far  from  being  removed  ;  for  although  those 
gentlemen  have  established  a  great  number  of  new  genera, 
there  are  still  some,  Tachina  and  Anthomyia  for  instance, 
which  can  only  be  considered  as  general  repositories.  In  the 
work  of  Meigen  which  is  wholly  restricted  to  the  Diptera  of 
Europe,  the  first  of  these  genera  is  composed  of  three  hun- 
dred and  fifteen  species,  and  the  second  of  two  hundred  and 
thirteen.  Dr  Robineau  Desvoidy,  wishing  to  complete  these 
researches,  and  to  meet  the  demands  of  the  science,  has  de- 
voted himself  with  much  zeal  to  the  special  study  of  the  Mus- 
cides, which  he  calls  Miodaires  ;  and  the  Memoir  on  this  sub- 
ject, which  he  presented  to  the  Royal  Academy  of  Sciences, 
has  been  deemed  worthy  of  insertion  among  those  of  that  in- 
stitution ;  but  as  that  paper  is  not  completed,  and  as  we  are 
only  acquainted  with  its  general  divisions  as  given  by  M.  de 
Blainville  in  his  report  to  the  Academy,  we  are  unable  to 
profit  by  it.  Independently  of  this  we  should  have  been 
compelled  to  pass  beyond  our  prescribed  limits,  and  perhaps 
have  terrified  the  young  naturalist,  by  an  exposition  of  the 
multitude  of  new  genera  he  has  established  in  this  tribe, 
several  of  which,  even  in  the  opinion  of  the  reporter,  appear 
to  differ  but  little  from  each  other.  We  even  think  that 
the  work  of  M.  Meigen,  with  the  exception  of  the  revision 


292  INSECTA. 

of  tlic  two  genera  above  mentioned,  is  amply  sufficient  for 
the  actual  wants  of  the  science. 

Dr  Desvoidy  lias  employed  but  very  few  characters  of  his 
own  in  designating  these  groups.  There  are  even  some,  which 
he  might  have  used  to  advantage,  such  as  the  disposition  of 
the  nervures  of  the  wings,  which  he  has  neglected,  at  least 
in  the  work  presented  to  the  Academy.  His  first  family, 
that  of  the  Calijpterees^  is  identical  with  the  one  I  call  Creo- 
philes  in  my  "  Families  Naturclles  du  Regne  Animal"  and 
which,  besides,  was  already  established  in  my  preceding 
works.  According  to  the  analysis  of  his  Memoir  given  by 
M.  de  Blainville,  it  is  evident  that  the  characters  of  the 
nine  other  families  of  the  Myodaires  are  generally  founded 
on  the  mere  diversity  of  their  mode  of  habitation,  their 
colours,  and  on  some  other  vague  considerations. 

We  will  endeavour  to  arrange  the  genera  of  Messrs 
Wiedemann  and  Fallen  which  we  have  been  able  to  study,  in 
our  former  method,  but  with  some  modifications  which  the 
observations  of  these  celebrated  naturalists,  and  others  of  my 
own,  render  necessary. 

This  tribe  will  comprise  the  genus   . 


Muse  A,  Lin. 

Antenna:  inserted  near  the  front,  palpi  placed  on  the  proboscis,  and 
retiring  with  it  into  the  oral  cavity,  and  transverse  nervures  in  the 
wings,  characterize  a  first  section  of  the  winged  Muscides,  which  will 
include  eight  principal  groups  or  sub-tribes. 

Those  of  our  first  division,  the  Creophil^,  have  large  aluhie  which 
almost  completely  cover  the  halteres.  The  wings  are  almost  always 
distant,  with  the  two  terminal  and  exterior  cells  of  the  posterior 
edge(l)  closed  by  a  transverse  nervure. 


(1)  The  most  external  one  Is  situated  under  a  narrow,  elongated  cell,  closed  by 
the  posterior  margin,  which  may  be  considered  as  a  sort  of  cubital  cell.  In  the 
following-  divisions,  this  exterior  cell  is  not  closed  by  a  transverse  nervure.  The 
second,  or  that  which  adjoins  the  inner  side  of  the  preceding  one,  is  also  closed  in 
the  last  of  the  Muscides;  but  it  is  no  longer  terminal,  and  frequently  it  is  even 


UIPTRRA.  293 

Of  the  species  which  always  present  these  characters,  we  will 
distinguish  those  whose  epistoma  does  not  project  in  the  manner  of 
a  rostrum,  and  the  sides  of  whose  head  are  not  prolonged  in  the  form 
of  horns. 

In  some,  the  seta  of  the  antennce  is  simple  or  without  any  very 
apparent  hairs. 

In  one  single  subgenus 

EciiiNOMYiA,  Dum. — Tachina,  Fab.  Meig. 

The  second  joint  of  the  antennae  is  the  longest  of  all.  The  last  or 
the  palette  is  widest,  compressed,  almost  in  the  form  of  a  reversed 
triangle  or  trapezoidal.     The  seta  is  biarticulated  inferiorly. 

E.  grossa;  Musca  grossa,  L. ;  De  Geer,  Insect.,  VI,  1,  12. 
The  largest  species  known,  and  almost  of  the  size  of  a  Bombusj 
black,  bristled  with  thick  hairsj  head  yellow;  eyes  brown;  origin 
of  the  wings  russet.  It  hums  loudly  while  on  the  wing,  alights 
on  flowers,  in  the  woods,  and  frequently  on  cow-dung. 

The  larva  lives  in  the  latter  substance;  its  body  is  yellowish, 
glossy  and  conical,  furnished  with  a  single  hook  and  two  small 
fleshy  horns  at  its  anterior  extremity  or  the  point;  the  opposite 
end  is  terminated  by  a  circular  plane  on  which  are  two  stigmata, 
each  formed  of  a  lenticular  and  brown  plate  raised  in  the  middle. 
The  second  annulus  of  the  body,  the  head  counted  as  one,  also 
presents  a  stigma  on  each  side.  The  posterior  extremity  of  the 
cocoon  of  the  pupa,  which  is  also  conical,  presents  two  more 
distinct  stigmata;  its  contour  is  formed  by  a  nine-sided  lamina. 
See  Reaum.,  Insect.,  IV,  xii,  11,  12;  and  XXVI,  6— 10(1), 
In  the  other  Creophilse,  the  third  joint  of  the  antennae  is  longer 
than  the  preceding  one,  or  at  least  is  never  shorter. 

Sometimes  the  anterior  face  of  the  head  is  almost  smooth,  or  pre- 
sents but  very  short  hairs,  arranged  as  usual  in  two  longitudinal 
rows,  none  of  which  are  much  larger  than  the  others. 


shorter;  the  longitudinal  nervures  which  form  the  sides,  are  prolonged  to  the  pos- 
terior margin,  thereby  forming  another  cell,  which  becomes  terminal  and  incom- 
plete. In  the  Creophilae,  the  two  nervures  are  not  (or  but  very  slightly)  prolonged 
beyond  the  closed  cell. 

(1)  Division  A  of  the  genus  Tachlna,  Meig.  The  species  called  ferox  has  its 
palpi  dilated  in  the  form  of  a  spatula,  and  constitutes  the  genus  Fubricia  of  M. 
Robineau.  The  Slomoxys  bombilans,  Fab.,  has  the  facies  of  the  Echinomyix,  and 
the  proboscis  of  the  Bucentes. 


294  INSECTA. 

Here  the  abdomen  is  always  convex,  with  very  distinct,  and  more 
or  less  triangular  annuli. 

In  these,  the  seta  of  the  antenna;,  of  which  the  second  joint  is 
much  elongated,  is  geniculate,  and  forms  an  angle  near  its  middle, 
at  the  junction  of  that  joint  with  the  following  one,  or  the  last  divi- 
sion of  the  seta. 


GoNiA,  Meig.(l) 

In  those,  as  in  the  other  Creophiloe,  the  seta  of  the  antennae  is  not 
geniculate  near  its  middle. 


MiLTOGRAMMA,    Meig. 

Where  the  third  joint  of  the  antennse   is   much  longer  than  the 
preceding  one(2). 


Trixa,  Meig. 

Where  its  length  but  little  exceeds  that  of  the  sccond(o). 

There  the  abdomen  is  sometimes  strongly  inflated,  and,  as  if  vesi- 
cular, with  the  divisions  of  the  annuli  but  slightly  markedj  some- 
limes  it  is  much  flattened.  The  wings  in  the  last  case  are  very  dis- 
tant, and  frequently  somewhat  arcuated  exteriorly. 


Gymnosomia,  Meig. —  Tachina,  Fab. 

Where  the  abdomen  is  inflated,  as  if  vesicular  or  ovoid,  with  the 
separation  of  the  annuli  rather  indistinct;  the  antennae  are  as  long  as 
the  face  of  the  head,  the  second  and  third  joints  of  almost  equal 
length,  and  the  latter  linear(4). 

CiSTOGASTER,  Lat. 

Where  the  form  of  the  abdomen  is  the  same:  but  the  antennae  are 


(1)  Meigcn. 

(2)  Idem. 

(3)  Idem. 

(4)  Idem. 


DIPTEUA.  295 

much  shorter,  with  the  third  joint  longer  than  the  preceding  one, 
almost  square,  somewhat  larger,  and  rounded  at  the  end(l). 


Phasia,  Meig.— 77icr«ua,  Fab. 

Where  the  abdomen  is  strongly  flattened,  and  almost  semicircu- 
lar; the  tibiae  are  simply  furnished  with  little  hairs(2). 

Triohiopoda,  Lat. — Tachina,  Fab. 

Where  the  abdomen  is  also  flattened, but  oblong,  and  the  two  pos- 
terior tibiae  are  provided  exteriorly  with  a  fringe  of  lamelliforra 
cilia(3). 

Sometimes  the  anterior  face  of  the  head  presents  two  ranges  of 
long  hairs,  forming  a  sort  of  moustachios,  two  of  which  are  usually 
the  longest,  and  situated  at  the  superior  extremity  of  the  buccal  ca- 
vity, one  on  each  side. 

In  some,  the  wings  are  vibratile,  and  the  abdomen  is  narrow,  elon- 
gated, almost  cylindrical,  or  forming  an  elongated  cone.  They  form 
three  subgenera. 

In  the  wings  of  the  two  first,  as  in  those  of  the  preceding  ones  and 
most  of  the  others,  the  two  external  and  closed  cells  of  the  poste- 
rior extremity  are  almost  equally  prolonged  backwards;  the  outer 
one  extends  somewhat  beyond  the  other,  and  its  posterior  angles  are 
acute.  The  antennae  are  as  long  as  the  face  of  the  head,  or  hardly 
shorter. 


LoPHosiA,  Meig. 

Where  the  last  joint  of  the  antennae  forms  a  very  large  triangular 
palette(4). 


OcYPTERA,  Meig.  Fab. 

Where  the  same  joint  of  those  organs,  hardly  wider  than  the  pe- 
nultimate, resembles  a  linear  palette,  or  one  forming  a  long  square. 
In  a  "  Memoire  pour  servir  a  I'Histoire  du  genre  Ocyptera," — Ann. 


(1)  Confounded  with  the  preceding  subgenus. 

(2)  Lat.,  Gener.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  344;  see  also  Fab.  and  Meigen. 

(3)  The  Thereva  plumipes,  lanipes,  Fab.,  and  various  undescribed  species,  all 
from  America. 

(4)  See  Meigen. 


296  INSECTA. 

des  Sc.  Nat,  X,  248,  11 — M.  Leon  Dufour  has  described  the  larvae 
of  two  species;  the  O.  cassidse  and  the  O.  bicolor.  That  of  the  first 
species  lives  in  the  visceral  cavity  of  the  Cassida  bicolor,  and  that  of 
the  second  in  the  same  situation  in  the  Pentatoma  grisea.  Both  of 
them  feed  exclusively  on  the  epiploon  or  corps  graisseux  of  their 
hosts.  Their  body  is  oblong,  soft,  whitish,  perfectly  glabrous,  ru- 
gose and  contractile. 

Its  anterior  extremity  presents  two  mammillae,  each  furnished  with 
two  little  cylindrical  bodies  terminated  in  the  manner  of  a  button 
umbilicated  in  the  centre,  and  with  as  many  strong,  horny  pieces, 
each  provided  exteriorly  with  one  or  two  large  hooks,  which  gives 
them  the  appearance  of  being  forked,  and  their  convex  sides  placed 
back  to  back.  From  the  figure  given  by  this  naturalist,  it  would 
seem  that  there  is  one  for  each  mammilla,  and  that  they  are  internal. 
He  considers  them  as  mandibles,  and  the  species  of  palpi,  of 
which  we  have  just  spoken,  the  disk  of  which  is  perforated  in  the 
centre,  as  a  sort  of  foot-palpi,  acting  like  a  cup  or  organs  of  touch. 
The  body  of  these  larvae  terminates  by  a  sort  of  siphon,  about  one 
third  as  long  as  the  body,  of  a  more  solid  consistence  and  constant 
form  that  becomes  gradually  narrowed,  and  with  the  appearance  of 
two  hooks  at  the  end.  The  posterior  extremity  of  this  siphon  oc- 
cupying one  of  the  metathoracic  stigmata,  and  being  in  contact  with 
the  air,  enables  the  larva  to  respire.  Neither  antennae  nor  eyes  can 
be  perceived.  It  is  in  this  same  abode  that  the  larva  passes  into 
the  state  of  a  pupa.  The  latter  is  ovoid,  exhibits  no  trace  of  annuli, 
and  presents  at  one  extremity  four  (O.  cassidee)  or  six  (O.  bicolor) 
tubercles.  It  leaves  its  domicil  previously  to  attaining  its  perfect 
condition,  sometimes  while  the  Insect  in  which  the  larva  resided  is 
still  living,  and  sometimes  at  the  expense  of  its  life.  These  larvae 
have  two  salivary  vessels,  four  biliary  vessels,  and  tubular  tracheae 
without  a  nacred  aspect,  or  transverse  striae,  arranged  in  two  prin- 
cipal trunks,  and  giving  off  numerous  ramifying  branches.  These 
trunks  appear  to  empty  into  a  unique  orifice  at  the  base  of  the  cau- 
dal siphon.  The  alimentary  canal  is  about  four  times  the  length 
of  the  body,  and  presents  a  capillary  esophagus,  a  crop  resembling 
a  turbinated  bowl  of  a  pipe,  which  insensibly  degenerates  into  a 
tubular,  doubled  stomach,  followed  by  a  flexuous  intestine,  a  slightly 
apparent  rectum,  and  terminated  by  an  oblong  caecum(l). 


(1)  Idem.,  and  the  fincyc.  Method.,  article  Ocypterc. 


DIPTEKA,  297 

In  the  following  subgenus,  or 

Melanophora,  Meig. 

Which  he  suppresses  and  unites  to  Tachina,  the  antennae  are 
much  shorter,  their  extremity,  when  they  are  inclined,  scarcely  ex- 
tending beyond  half  the  length  of  the  face  of  the  head.  The  most 
exterior  of  the  two  complete  cells,  which  terminate  the  wing,  is 
much  more  prolonged  posteriorly  than  the  other,  and  the  internal 
angle  of  its  extremity  is  obtuse(l). 

The  abdomen  of  the  other  Creophilse  is  but  slightly  elongated 
and  triangular;  the  wings  do  not  vibrate. 

Phania,  Meig. 

Where  the  posterior  extremity  of  the  abdomen  is  elongated,  nar- 
rowed and  Jjent  underneath.  The  third  joint  of  the  antennae  is 
elongated  and  linear.  The  wings,  according  to  the  figures  of  Meigen, 
closely  resemble  those  of  the  preceding  subgenus.  According  to 
the  same  author,  the  abdomen,  as  in  the  Lophosiae  and  Ocypterje, 
presents  but  four  apparent  annuli(2).     In  the  subgenus 

Xysta,  Meig. 

There  are  from  five  to  six.  The  antennae  are  short,  and  their 
two  last  joints  nearly  of  an  equal  length.  The  posterior  tibiae  are 
slightly  arcuated,  compressed  and  ciliated. 

This  subgenus  appears  to  us  to  constitute  the  transition  from 
the  Gymnosomiae  to  the  Phasiae,  and  also  to  approach  the  Trichi- 
opoda.  The  equivocal  nature  of  the  character  drawji  from  the 
presence  or  absence  of  hairs  on  the  face  of  the  head,  employed  by 
M.  Meigen,  is  easily  perceived.  Certain  species  of  Trichiopoda  are 
ambiguous  in  this  very  respect(3). 

Taohina,  Fab.  Meig. 
Where  the  abdomen  is  not  curved  underneath  at  its  posterior  ex- 


(1)  Lat.,  Gener.,  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  346. 

(2)  See  Meigen. 

(3)  Idem. 

Vol.  IV.— .2  N 


298  INSECTA. 

tremity,  and  exhibits  externally  but  four  annuli.  The  antennae  are 
as  long  as  the  head  or  nearly  so,  and  terminated  by  a  joint  longer 
than  the  penultimate. 

Certain  species,  forming  a  particular  section,  in  their  larva  state 
inhabit  the  body  of  various  caterpillars  which  they  destroy(l). 

We  now  pass  to  Creophilae  in  which  the  seta  of  the  antennae  is 
evidently  pilose  or  plumous.  Their  third  joint  always  forms  an 
elongated  palette,  longer  than  the  preceding  one. 


Dexia,  Meig. 

The  Dexi^e  have  the  general  appearance  of  the  Ocypterae,  their 
abdomen  being  narrow  and  elongated,  particularly  in  the  raales(2). 


MuscA,  Lin.  Fab.  Meig. — Mesembrina,  Meig. 

In  Musca,  properly  so  called,  or  the  true  Fly,  the  abdomen  is 
triangular,  and  the  eyes  are  contiguous  posteriorly,  or  closely  ap- 
proximated in  the  males. 

Here  come  most  of  those  Flies  whose  larvae  feed  on  carrion,  meat, 
&c. ;  others  of  the  same  subgenus  inhabit  dung.  They  all  resemble 
soft,  whitish  worms  without  feet,  thickest  and  truncated  at  the 
posterior  extremity,  and  becoming  gradually  smaller  towards  the 
opposite  one,  which  terminates  in  a  point  furnished  with  two  hooks, 
with  which  they  divide  their  aliment,  and  accelerate  its  decomposi- 
tion. The  metamorphosis  of  these  Insects  is  effected  in  a  few  days. 
The  posterior  extremity  of  the  abdomen  of  the  females  is  narrowed 
and  prolonged  in  the  manner  of  a  tube  or  ovipositor,  by  which  she 
can  insert  her  eggs. 

31.  vomitoria,  L..;  Roes.,  Insect.,  II,  Muse,  et  Cul.,  ix,  x. 
A  large  species;  front  fulvous;  thorax  black;  abdomen  glossy- 
blue  with  black  streaks. 

This  Insect  enjoys  the  sense  of  smell  to  a  high  degree,  an- 
nounces its  presence  in  our  dwellings  by  a  loud  humming,  and 
deposits  its  ova  on  meat.  Deceived  by  the  cadaverous  odour 
arising  from  the  Arum  dracunculus,  L.,  when  in  flower,  it  also 


(1)  This  genus  also  is  in  great  confusion  in  the  work  of  Meigen,  and  consists  of 
species  with  very  different  antennse  and  wings,  as  is  evident  from  his  figures. 
We  have  removed  the  Echinomyi2e  and  the  Melanophorse;  until  the  work  of  Dr 
Desvoidy  is  published  we  will  leave  the  other  species  in  the  genus  Tachina. 

(2)  See  Meigen. 


DIPTERA.  299 

leaves  its  eggs  there.  When  the  larva  is  about  to  become  a 
pupa,  it  abandons  the  putrescent  matters  in  which  it  has  lived, 
which  might  then  prove  injurious  to  it,  and  penetrates,  if  pos- 
sible, into  the  earth,  or  is  metamorphosed  in  some  dry  and  re- 
tired spot. 

M.  caesar,  L.  Body,  a  glossy  golden-greeny  legs  black.  The 
female  deposits  her  eggs  on  carrion. 

31.  domestica,  L.j  De  Geer,  Insect.,  VI,  iv,  1 — 11.  The  tho- 
rax of  the  Common  Fly  is  of  a  cinereous-grey  with  four  black 
streaks;  abdomen  blackish-brown  spotted  with  black,  and  yel- 
lowish-brown above.  The  five  last  abdominal  annuli  of  the  fe- 
male form  a  long  and  fleshy  tube  which  she  introduces,  in 
coitu,  into  a  slit  situated  between  the  pieces  furnished  with 
hooks,  that  terminate  the  abdomen  of  the  male,  and  characterize 
his  sex.     The  larva  lives  in  warm  and  moist  dung(l). 


Sarcophaga,  Meig. — Musca,  Lin.  Fab. 

Only  differing  from  Musca  proper  by  the  eyes  being  remarkably 
distant  in  both  sexes.  The  ova  are  sometimes  hatched  in  the  venter 
of  the  mother — these  species  are  called  viviparous. 

S.  carnaria;  Musca  carnaria,  h.;  Mouche  vivipare,  De  Geer, 
Insect.,  VI,  iii,  3 — 18.  Rather  larger  and  more  elongated  than 
the  vomitoria;  body  cinereous;  eyes  red;  streaks  on  the  thorax 
and  square  spots  on  the  abdomen,  black. 

The  female  is  viviparous  and  deposits  her  larvae,   which  fill 
the  cavity  of  her  abdomen,  on  meat,  carrion,  and  sometimes  in 
wounds  in  the  human  body.     By  strongly  pressing  the  abdomen 
of  the  male,  a   bowel-like  body  of  a  transparent  white   may  be 
made  to  protrude,  which  has  a  vermicular  motion  that  is  conti- 
nued even  after  the  Insect  has  been  cut  in  two(2). 
We  will  terminate  the  Creophila  with  genera  which  form  a  con- 
trast with  the  preceding  ones,  either  in  certain  peculiarities  of  the 
head,  or  by  the  situation  of  the  wings,  or  the  cells  of  their  posterior 
extremity. 

The  seta  of  the  antennae  is  pilose  in  most  of  them. 

In  some,  such  as  the  two  following  subgenera,  the  wings  termi- 


(1)  See  Meigen:  certain  species  that  are  more  hairy  form  his  genus  Metembrina. 

(2)  See  Meigen. 


300  INSECTA. 

nate  in  the  same  manner  as  in  the  preceding  ones,  or  present  two 
complete  cells  between  the  middle  and  the  edge. 

AcHiAs,  Fab. 

Remarkable  for  the  horn-like  prolongations  of  the  sides  of  the 
head,  and  approximating  in  this  respect  to  Diopsis;  but  their  an- 
tennae are  inserted  high  on  the  front,  and  similar  in  form  and  pro- 
portions of  the  joints  to  those  of  the  Muscaej  the  wings  are  distant(  1 ). 

Idia,  Meig.  Wied. 

Where  the  anterior  extremity  of  the  head  projects  in  the  manner 
of  a  horny  rostrumj  the  wings  are  incumbent  on  the  body(2). 

In  the  other  two  and  last  subgenera  of  the  Creophilse,  the  terminal 
cells  of  the  wings  are  closed  by  the  posterior  margin.  The  eyes  are 
very  remote.     The  abdomen  is  flattened. 

LispEj  Lat.  Fab.  Meig. — Musca,  De  Geer, 

Where  tlie  body  is  oblong,  the  antennas  inserted  near  the  front, 
almost  as  long  as  the  face  of  the  head,  with  the  last  joint  much 
longer  than  the  preceding  ones,  linear,  and  furnished  with  a  plu- 
mous  seta. 

The  wings  are  incumbent  one  on  the  other.  The  palpi  are  strongly 
dilated  superiorly,  in  the  form  of  a  spatula,  and  somewhat  exterior. 

These  Insects  are  usually  found  along  the  banks  of  rivers,  &c(3). 

Argyritis,  Lat. 

Which,  in  the  short  form  of  the  body,  strongly  flattened  and  almost 
semicircular  abdomen,  short,  broad  head,  and  distant  wings,  resem- 
ble the  Phasiae.  The  antennae,  inserted  below  the  front,  are  very 
short,  with  the  last  joint  a  little  larger  than  the  penultimate,  almost 
orbicular,  and  furnished  with  a  simple  and  geniculate  seta,  like  that 


(1)  Fab.,  Syst.  Antl. 

(2)  See  Meig.,  and  Wied.,  Anal.  Entom.  1  know  two  species,  one  from  the 
Isle  of  France  and  the  other  from  the  environs  of  Paris.  We  should  also  refer 
to  this  genus  the  Musca  felina  of  Fabricius,  which  is  found  in  the  south  of  France. 

(3)  See  Lat.,  Gener.,  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV, 347;  Dej.,  Fall.,  and  Meigen. 


DIPT  ERA.  301 

of  the  antennje  of  the  Gonise.     The  palpi  terminate  in  a  short,  but 
almost  ovoid  and  pointed  club. 

I  have  established  this  genus  on  two  species  of  Diptera  sent  to  me 
by  M.  Marcel  de  Serres,  and  captured  by  him  in  the  environs  of 
Montpellier.  They  are  small,  and  furnished  with  a  silvery  down, 
which,  in  one,  covers  the  whole  abdomen. 

Certain  species  of  Tachina,  Meig.,  those,  for  instance,  the  type  of 
whose  wings  is  given  in  fig.  32  of  pi.  41,  and  some  of  his  Antho- 
myiae  with  large  alulce  covering  the  greater  portion  of  the  halteres, 
will  re-enter  the  last  division  of  the  Creophilae. 

In  all  the  other  Muscides  of  which  we  are  about  to  speak,  the  alu- 
lae are  small  or  almost  wanting,  the  halteres  are  exposed,  and  the 
principal  longitudinal  nervures  of  the  wings  extend  to  the  posterior 
margin,  which,  except  in  a  very  small  number,  closes  the  posterior 
cells,  and  even  some  others  that  originate  near  the  opposite  extre- 
mity. The  wings,  in  most  of  them,  are  incumbent,  one  on  the  other. 
A  second  general  division  of  the  Muscides,  that  of  the  Anthomv- 
ziDEs,  is  composed  of  species  resembling  common  Flies,  in  which 
the  wings  are  most  frequently  incumbent  and  do  not  vibrate,  and 
where  the  antennae  are  inserted  near  the  front,  are  always  shorter 
than  the  head,  terminated  by  a  linear  palette  or  one  forming  a  long 
square,  longer  than  the  preceding  joint,  and  with  the  seta  most 
commonly  plumous.  The  head  is  hemispherical,  furnished  with 
hairs  anteriorly,  and  the  eyes  are  closely  approximated  or  contigu- 
ous posteriorly  in  the  males.  The  legs  are  of  an  ordinary  size, 
and  the  abdomen  is  composed  exteriorly  of  four  annuli. 

In  some,  the  antennae  are   almost  as  long  as  the  face  of  the  head, 
and  the  seta  is  plumous. 

Sometimes  the   abdomen  of  both   sexes  is   gradually  narrowed, 
and  terminates  in  a  point. 


Anthomyia,  Meig. — Musca,  Lin.  Fab. 

Where  the  eyes  are  separated  in  both  sexesj  the  proboscis  does 
not  terminate  in  the  manner  of  a  hook,  or  by  an  abrupt  and  very 
open  angle. 

Jl.  pluvialis;  Musca  plumalis,  L.  Cinereous,  with  black  spots 
on  the  thorax,  and  nine  triangular  ones  of  the  same  colour  on 
the  abdomen.     Very  common  in  France(l). 


(1)  See  Meigen. 


302 


IN8ECTA. 


Drymeia,  Meig. 


Where  the  proboscis  presents  the  above  character,  and  the  eyes 
are  contiguous  posteriorly  in  the  Tnales(l). 

Sometimes  the  abdomen  of  these  individuals  is  inflated  at  the  end, 
and  clavate. 


CfENOsiA,  Meig. — Musca,  De  Geer. 

De  Geer  has  given  us  the  history  of  a  species  of  this  subgenus — 
Musca  fiingorum,  Insect.,  VI,  89,  v,  2 — 7.  Its  larva  lives  in  mush- 
rooms, and  most  commonly  in  those  which  are  edible.  He  also 
observed  that  these  larvse  devour  each  other,  a  rare  circumstance 
among  Insects  of  this  order(2). 

In  the  others,  the  antennae  are  shorter,  and  have  a  simple  seta. 

The  eyes  are  contiguous  posteriorly  in  the  males.  The  mouth 
is  densely  pilose. 

Eriphia,  Meig.(3) 

Our  third  division,  that  of  the  Hydromyzides,  is  characterized 
as  follows:  an  almost  triangular  head  with  very  prominent  eyes;  an 
inflated,  convex  snout  or  muzzle:  a  little  arched  lamina  bordering 
the  top  of  the  buccal  cavity,  which  is  very  large;  a  very  thick  pro- 
boscis, and  the  sides  of  the  face  destitute  of  setae.  The  antennae  are 
inserted  near  the  front,  inclined,  and  very  short,  with  the  seta  most 
commonly  plumous.  The  wings  are  incumbent,  one  on  the  other. 
The  legs  are  large,  with  the  thighs,  at  least  the  anterior  ones,  infla- 
ted in  several. 

All  the  species  indigenous  to  France  inhabit  aquatic  localities. 

In  some,  all  the  thighs,  or  at  least  the  anterior  ones  are  inflated; 
the  seta  of  the  antennae  is  always  pilose(4). 


(1)  Idem. 

(2)  See  Meigen. 

(3)  Idem. 

(4)  The  wings  also  are  somewhat  different. 


DIPTERA.  303 


ROPALOMERA,   Wicd. 

Where  all  the  thighs  are  inflated,  ai\d  the  face  presents  a  promi- 
nence or  tubercle  anteriorly(l). 

OcHTERA,  Lat. — Musca,  De   Geer. — Tephritis,  Fab. — Macrochira^ 
Meig. 

Where  the  two  anterior  thighs  are  very  large,  compressed  and 
dentated  beneath,  and  the  tibiae  are  arcuated,  capable  of  being  flexed 
on  the  inferior  edge  of  the  thighs,  and  terminated  by  a  strong 
spine(2). 

The  thighs  of  the  other  Hydromyzides  are  not  inflated. 

Ephydra,  Fall.  * 

The  Ephydrae  resemble  the  Ochterse  in  the  prominence  of  their 
eyes,  which  project  posteriorly  beyond  the  head,  and  in  their  thick 
snoutj  but  the  seta  of  their  antennae  is  simple,  and  merely  thickened 
inferiorly;  the  palette  is  rounded  at  the  end.  There  is  a  little  tuber- 
cle or  prominence  ou  the  posterior  part  of  the  vertex(3). 

NoTiPHiLA,  Fall. 

Where  the  head  is  more  rounded,  and  without  any  anterior  prolon- 
gation in  the  form  of  a  snout;  the  eyes  are  less  protuberant,  and  do 
not  project  beyond  the  posterior  margin  of  the  head.  The  seta  of 
the  antennae  is  plumous;  the  palette  is  proportionally  more  elongated 
than  in  Ephydra  and  less  rounded;  no  tubercle  or  prominence  on  the 
vertex. 

We  have  followed  the  system  of  M.  Fallen  in  placing  this  subge- 
nus here,  although  we  think  it  would  be  more  proper  to  arrange  it 
in  the  ensuing  division,  near  the  Heleomyzae,  from  which  it  scarcely 
differs.    The 

N.  cellaria,  Panz.,   Faun.   Insect.,    Germ.,  XVII,  24,  which 


(1)  Wied.,  Anal.  Entom. 

(2)  Lat.,  Genei-.,  Crust,  et  Insect,  IV,  347. 

(3)  Fall.,  Dipt.,  and  Wied.,  Ibid. 


304  INSECTA. 

deposits  its  eggs  in  vessels  containing  vinous  liquors,  belongs 
to  this  subgenus.      We  formerly  referred  it  to  Mosillus(l). 

The  Muscides  of  the  three  following  divisions  have  an  oblong 
body;  the  wings  are  incumbent  and  nonvibratile;  the  head,  either 
rounded  or  almost  spherical,  or  nearly  pyramidal,  or  bordering  on 
an  oval,  is  plane  above,  prolonged  and  narrowed  into  a  point,  usually 
truncated  or  obtuse  at  its  anterior  superior  extremity;  and  the  face 
is  covered  with  a  white  membrane,  furrowed  longitudinally  on  each 
side.  The  head  is  frequently  compressed  below  the  antennae,  and 
its  inferior  or  oral  extremity  projects  in  the  manner  of  a  truncated 
snout;  in  others,  the  face  forms  a  strongly  inclined  plane,  which  is 
not  (or  almost  not)  turned  up  inferiorly.  The  antennae  are  inserted  on 
the  top  of  the  front  and  sometimes  even  received  in  fossulse,  but 
they  most  commonly  project,  are  straight  and  distant,  and  in  several 
as  long  as  the  head,  or  longer.  In  all  the  other  Muscides,  they  are 
always  shorter  than  the  head. 

The  Muscides  of  the  fourth  division,  that  of  the  Scatomyzides, 
as  well  as  those  of  the  fifth,  are  distinguished  from  the  species  of 
the  sixth,  by  the  following  characters:  the  head,  viewed  from  above, 
is  never  longer  than  it  is  broad,  its  form  being  nearly  spherical  or 
triangular;  the  posterior  legs  are  never  much  longer  than  the  body 
nor  very  slender,  and  the  body,  though  sometimes  narrow  and  elon- 
gated, is  not  filiform. 

Here,  the  Scatomyzides  are  distinguished  from  the  Muscides  of 
the  following  division,  or  the  DolichocerUf  by  their  antennae,  of  which 
the  third  joint  is  evidently  longer  than  the  preceding  one;  with  the 
exception  of  a  single  genus,  Loxocera,  they  are  always  shorter  than 
the  head.  The  anterior  and  superior  extremity  of  this  latter  part 
of  the  body  rarely  projects  beyond  the  eyes,  and  when  viewed  from 
beneath  usually  appears  almost  hemispherical,  and  rather  wider 
than  it  is  long. 

Sometimes  the  posterior  legs  are  large  and  distant,  their  thighs 
are  thick  or  compressed,  and  the  joints  of  their  tarsi  dilated  or 
widened.  The  antennae  are  always  very  short,  with  the  last  joint 
lenticular  or  nearly  globular,  and  furnished  with  a  simple  seta. 
The  sides  of  the  face  are  pilose  and  silky. 


(1)  It  may  perhaps  be  a  Piophyla,  Fall.,  a  genus  in  which  is  placed  the  M. 
casei,  L.,  whose  body  is  very  black  and  glossy;  epistoma,  front  and  legs,  fulvousj 
anterior  legs  and  posterior  thighs  with  a  black  ring. 


DIPTERA.  305 


Thyreophora;  Lat.  Meig. — Musca,  Panz. 

Where  the  antennae  are  received  into  a  sub-frontal  cavity,  with  a 
lenticular,  but  not  transverse,  paleltej  the  head  gradually  inclines 
from  its  summit  to  the  mouthj  the  posterior  thighs  are  thick,  and 
the  second  and  following  joints  of  the  tarsi  are  almost  similar. 

All  the  terminal  cells  of  the  wings  are  closed  by  their  posterior 
edge.  The  palpi  are  much  widened  at  the  end  in  the  manner  of  a 
spatula. 

T.  cynophila,  Panz.,  Faun.  Insect.  Germ,  XXXIV,  32.  Deep 
blue;  head  reddish-yellow;  two  black  points  on  each  wing; 
scutellum  terminated  by  two  spines.  Found  on  dead  dogs,  and 
always  in  autumn.  According  to  an  observation  communicated 
to  me  by  one  of  our  most  learned  and  zealous  entomologists, 
M.  Percheron,  Jun.  this  Insect  is  sometimes  phosphorescent,  a 
peculiarity  that  struck  one  of  his  friends  who  Avitnessed  it  in 
his  chamber  at  night,  and  induced  him  to  capture  it(l). 


SpHiEROcERA,  Lat. — BorboTus,  Meig. — Copromyza^  Fall. 

Where  the  antennae  are  salient,  with  the  palette  almost  hemisphe- 
rical and  transversal;  the  head  is  abruptly  concave  below  the  front 
and  turned  up  near  the  oral  cavity,  of  which  the  superior  extremity 
is  bordered;  the  posterior  thighs  are  compressed,  and  the  two  first 
joints  of  their  tarsi  are  evidently  wider  than  the  following  ones. 

The  second  cell  of  the  posterior  extremity  of  the  wing — the  last 
of  those  which  occupy  the  middle  of  their  length — is  closed  before 
the  posterior  edge.  The  proboscis  is  very  thick,  and  the  body  is 
depressed. 

These  Diptera  are  almost  always  found  in  the  vicinity  of  dung- 
hills, which  is  most  probably  the  abode  of  their  larvx(2). 

Sometimes  the  posterior  legs  scarcely  differ  from  the  others. 
The  antennae  of  several  are  almost  as  long  as  the  face  of  the  head, 
and  their  seta  is  frequently  pilose.  The  sides  of  the  face  are  occa- 
sionally glabrous. 

In  some,  the  antennae  are  almost  as  long  as  the  face,  inclined. 


(1)  Lat,  Gener.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  358;  and  Meigen. 

(2)  Lat.,  Ibid.,  IV,  359;  Wied.,  Anal.  Entom.,  under  the  name  of  Copromyza. 

Vol.  IV.--2  0 


306  INSECTA. 

generally  approximated,  and  terminated  by  a  narrow  and  elongated 
palette,  with  the  seta  always  pilose.  The  abdomen,  at  least  that  of 
the  male,  is  elongated,  almost  cylindrical,  terminated  by  a  club  in 
some,  and  a  stilet  in  others. 

In  these,  the  sides  of  the  face  are  furnished  with  hairs  or  musta- 
chios. 

Here,  the  abdomen  presents  externally  but  four  segments.  The 
seta  of  the  antennae  is  simple. 

DiALYTA,  Meig.(l) 
There,  it  offers  five  rings  at  least. 

CouDYLURA,  Fall.  Meig. — Ocypfera,  Fab. 

Where  the  wings  extend  but  little,  or  not  all,  beyond  the  abdo- 
men, which  terminates  in  a  club  in  the  males(2). 

ScATOPHAGA,  Lat.  Meig. — Musca,  Lin.  Fab. 

Where  the  wings  are  much  longer,  and  the  abdomen  is  not  in- 
flated at  the  posterior  extremity  in  either  sex. 

S.  stercoraria;  Musca  stercoraria,  L.j  Reaum.,  Insect.,  IV, 
xxviii.  Densely  pilose  and  of  a  greyish-yellowy  front  russetj  a 
brown  point  on  the  wings;  seta  of  the  palette  bearded.  Very 
common  on  faecal  matters,  those  of  man  particularly,  where  the 
female  deposits  her  eggs  which  are  retained  on  the  surface  by 
two  appendages  resembling  little  wings(3). 

These  are  destitute  of  mustachios. 

The  body  is  always  long,  narrow,  cylindrical,  and  linear. 

LoxocERA,  Lat.  Fab.  Meig. 

Where  the  antennae  are  much  longer  than  the  head.  The  Lox- 
ocerae  resemble  little  Ichneumons(4). 


(1)  See  Meigen. 

(2)  Idem. 

(3)  Meig-.,  and  Lat.,  Gener.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  358. 

(4)  Lat.,  Fab.,  Meigen. 


DIPTERA.  307 


Chyliza,  Fall.  Meig. 

Where  they  are  rather  shorter  than  the  head,  with  the  seta  thick, 
and  in  the  form  of  a  stilel(l). 

The  antennae  of  the  others  are  always  much  shorter  than  the  head, 
and  usually  projecting  and  distant;  the  palette,  never  much  longer 
than  it  is  wide,  is  sometimes  almost  ovoid,  or  bordering  on  an  oval, 
and  sometimes  nearly  globular. 

Some,  in  which  the  seta  of  the  antennse  is  usually  pilose,  have 
the  narrow  and  elongated  body  of  the  preceding  ones;  the  abdomen 
of  several  also  terminates  in  a  point  or  stilet. 

Of  these  Muscides,  some  have  a  naked  face,  and  the  palette  of 
their  antennse  more  or  less  ovoid  or  oval. 

Such  are  the  two  following  subgenera: 


LissA,  Meig. 

Where  the  top  of  the  head  presents  a  prominence,  and  the  almost 
linear  abdomen  is  not  terminated  by  an  articulated  stilet(2). 


PsiLOMYiA,  Lat. — Psila,  Meig. 

Where  the  body  is  proportionally  less  elongated  and  cylindrical, 
and  the  abdomen  of  the  females  terminates  in  an  articulated  stilet(3). 

To  this  subgenus  maybe  united  the  Geomyzx  of  Failen(4). 

The  Tetanura  and  Tanypeza  of  M.  Meigen  appear  to  approach 
the  preceding  subgenera.  In  both,  however,  the  legs  seem  to  be 
proportionally  longer  and  more  slender.  The  abdomen  of  the  Teta- 
nurae  is  obtuse  and  thickened  at  the  end. 

The  first  exterior  nervure  of  the  wings  is  simple,  and  does  not 
produce  a  stigmatiform  cell;  the  exterior  terminal  cells  are  dis- 
tant(5). 

The  abdomen  of  the  female  Tanypeza  is  terminated  by  a  point  or 


(1)  Meigen. 

(2)  Meigen. 

(3)  See  Meigen.     I  liave  changed  the  name  oi  PsiUiy  because  it  too  nearly  re- 
sembles that  already  given  to  a  genus  of  the  Hemiptera. 

(4)  Fall.,  Dipt. 

(5)  Meigen. 


306 


[NSECTA. 


stilet.  The  first  terminal  cell,  that  which  comes  after  the  cubital, 
is  almost  closed  at  the  end,  or  forms  a  narrow,  elongated,  and  trun- 
cated triangle.  I  suspect  that  this  subgenus  belongs  to  the  division 
of  the  Dolichopoda(  1 ). 

In  others,  the  sides  of  the  face  are  furnished  with  hairs;  the  first 
joint  of  their  antennae  is  much  more  slender  than  the  following  ones, 
almost  cylindrical,  and  somewhat  thickened  at  the  end;  the  two  fol- 
lowing ones  form  a  small  rounded  club. 

LoNCHOPTERA,  Mcig. — Dlpstt,  Fall. 

Where  the  ocelli  are  placed  on  an  eminence.  The  wings  are  long 
and  exhibit  no  transverse  nervure  beyond  their  base;  the  third  lon- 
gitudinal nervure,  from  the  exterior  margin,  is  bifurcated.  This 
subgenus  is  far  removed  from  the  Dolichopoda,  near  which  Meigen 
has  placed  it(2). 

The  body  of  the  other  Scalomyzides  is  thicker  and  less  oblong, 
approaching  more  to  the  form  of  that  of  the  common  Fly. 

One  single  subgenus,  or  the 


Heleomyza,  Fall., 

Presents  mustachios(3). 

Two  other  subgenera  are  removed  from  the  last  of  the  division  by 
the  pilose  or  plumous  setae  of  their  antennae. 

DRYOMYZA,Fall.  Meig. 
Where  the  face  is  concave  beneath  the  antennae,  and  terminates 


(1)  Idem.  For  the  genus  Tetanops,  which  in  some  respects  seems  to  belong  to 
this  division,  see  that  of  the  Carpophila. 

(2)  See  Meigen. 

(3)  Fall.,  Dipt. :  the  Mouche  des  latrines  {Musca  serrata,  L.)  of  De  Geer,  which 
is  referred  by  Fallen  to  this  subgenus,  differs  from  the  other  species  in  the  seta  of 
the  antennae,  which  is  simple.  The  palette  also  is  larger  and  more  orbicular- 
This  Insect,  which  has  a  cinereous  body  with  a  fulvous  abdomen,  is  very  common 
in  the  interior  of  our  houses.  The  setse  and  dentations  of  the  exterior  margin  of  the 
wings  form  no  peculiar  character — it  is  common  to  several  other  Scatomyzides. 
The  Mouche  bossue  of  De  Geer — Insect.,  YI,  ii,  5 — quoted  in  tlie  first  edition  of 
this  work,  whose  larva,  that  feeds  on  Aphides,  has  two  horns  posteriorly,  is  not 
an  Oscina,  but  rather  a  Heleomyza. 


DIPTERA. 


309 


inferiovly,  or  at  the  oral  cavity,  by  a  short,  truncated   snout,  as  m 
Scatophaga,  and  in  most  of  the  Dolichocera(l). 


Sapromyza,  Fall.  Meig. 

Where  the  face  is  straight,  and  does  not  project  inreriorly(2). 

The  last  of  the  Scatomyzides  have  the  seta  of  the  antennae  sim- 
ple(3);  these  organs  are  always  very  short,  distant,  and  straight, 
with  the  last  joint  scmi-ovoid  or  forming  a  short  triangle  obtuse  at 
the  end.  These  Insects  are  very  small,  almost  glabrous,  black  or 
cinereous,  and  more  or  less  varied  with  yellow;  the  legs  are  strong 
and  the  eyes  large/  The  summit  of  the  head  is  flat  and  frequently 
presents,  at  its  posterior  extremity,  a  triangular  brown  space,  on 
which  are  placed  the  ocelli.  The  two  ordinary  transverse  nervures 
of  the  wings  are  approximated  near  the  middle.  These  Diptera  are 
found  on  flowers. 

Several  of  the  larvse  attack  the  interior  of  diff"erent  plants,  and 
some  of  them  are  very  injurious  to  the  agriculturist  by  destroying 
various  cerealia  previous  to  their  fructification.  Those  of  one  spe- 
cies— Muscafrit.,  L. — in  Sweden  sometimes  destroy  the  tenth  of  the 
crop  of  barley,  the  total  loss  thereby  occasioned  being  estimated 
at  one  hundred  thousand  golden  ducats.  The  larvae  of  some  other 
species — the  Oscina  pumilionis,  and  O. /meafa,  Fab. — are  also  highly 
noxious.  For  further  details  on  those  Insects  which  attack  our 
cerealia,  see  the  Memoir  of  the  late  M.  01ivier(4). 
.    These  Scatomyzides  compose  our  genus 


OsciNis,  Lat.  Fab. 

To  which  we  refer  the  Chlorops  of  Meigen.  A  species  that  I  have 
received  from  Germany  under  the  name  of  brevipennis,  might  how- 
ever form  a  separate  subgenus  on  account  of  the  seta  of  its  antennae, 
which  is  thick,  almost  in  the  form  of  a  stilet,  and  geniculate.  The 
anterior  and  superior  extremity  of  the  head  is  sometimes  truncated, 
and  sometimes  pointed.     Another  dipterous  Insect  which  was  also 


(1)  Meigen. 

(2)  IVIeigen. 

(3)  It  is  thickened  at  its  base. 

(4)  Certain  species  in  which  the  seta  of  the  antenna  is  pluinous,  and  referred 
by  him  to  the  genus  Tephritis,  are  perhaps  Sapromyzae. 


310 


INSECTA. 


sent  to  me  from  Germany,  and  marked  Piophila  viilgaris{l)  is  in 
the  same  case  as  the  first,  but  does  not  appear  to  me  to  be  suffi- 
ciently removed  from  the  Oscini(2). 

The  fifth  division,  that  of  the  Dolichocera,  and  which  embraces 
the  genus  called  Tetanocera  by  M.  Dumeril,  closely  approaches  the 
fourth:  but  the  length  of  the  second  joint  of  the  antennae  which  is 
here  equal  to  that  of  the  third,  or  the  palette,  and  most  frequently 
surpasses  it,  serves  to  distinguish  them.  These  organs,  always 
distant  and  projecting,  are,  with  but  few  exceptions,  as  long  as  the 
head  or  longer,  and  terminated  in  a  point.  The  superior  plane  of 
the  head  forms  an  obtuse  triangle,  or  one  truncated  at  the  apex. 
The  face  is  smooth  or  but  slightly  silky. 

In  some  the  antennae  are  shorter  than  the  head. 


Otites,  Lat. 

Where  the  seta  of  the  antennae  is  simple  and  the  inferior  extremity 
of  the  head,  or  its  oral  portion,  does  not  project(3). 


EUTHYCERA,   Lat. 

Where  the  second  joint  of  the  antennae  is  larger  than  the  follow- 
ing one,  almost  square,  and  the  latter  is  triangular  and  pointed,  with 


(1)  The  F.  scutellaris  of  Fallen  and  Meigen.  The  face  is  but  very  slightly 
silky.  The  top  of  the  head  and  thorax  is  pilose  In  the  Heleomyzx,  a  subgenus 
that  is  easily  confounded  with  the  preceding  one.  In  Oscinis  or  Piophila  and  Chlo- 
rops,  the  summit  of  the  head,  as  we  have  already  stated,  presents  posteriorly  a 
triangular  space,  sometimes  even  slightly  prominent,  and  usually  brown  and  glossy, 
on  which  the  ocelli  are  situated.  The  antennae  are  always  distant,  and  the  seta  is 
simple.  The  body  alone  is  pubescent.  The  legs  are  proportionally  more  robust 
than  those  of  the  Heleomyzx,  and  it  is  evident  that  these  Insects  approach  the 
Tetanocera.  Messrs  Fallen  and  Meigen  have  not  sufficiently  compared  the 
characters  of  the  genera  they  have  established,  nor  endeavoured  to  appi-oximate 
them  in  a  natural  series,  which  makes  it  a  difficult  matter  to  discern  the  difference 
between  several  of  them.  I  have  frequently  been  embarrassed  with  genera,  from 
which  I  could  have  been  relieved  by  the  work  of  the  latter,  but  it  is  not  yet  pub- 
lished. 

(2)  See  the  Nouv.  Diet.  d'Hist.  Nat.  2d  edit.,  article  Oscine,  divis.  II,  and  Lat., 
Gener.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV.,  361;  Oscinis  lineata,  and  the  following  species.  See 
also  with  respect  to  Piophila,  Fallen,  Meigen,  and  AVledemann — Analect.  Entom. 

(3)  Lat.,  Hist.  Nat.  des  Crust,  et  des  Insect.;  the  second  edition  of  the  Nouv. 
Diet.  d'Hist.  Nat.,  article  Oscine,  divis.  I;  and  Lat.,  Gener.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV, 
351;  to  this  subgenus  I  also  refer  the  Oscinis  umbraculata,  Fab. 


DIPTERA.  311 

a  plumous  seta.     The  inferior  extremity  of  the  head  projects  in  the 
manner  of  a  truncated  snout(l). 

The  antennae  of  the  others  are  manifestly  as  long  as  the  head  or 
longer. 

Sepedon,  Lat. — Baccha,  Fab.  " 

Where  the  antennae  are  considerably  longer  than  the  head,  with 
the  second  joint  much  longer  than  the  last  and  cylindrical;  the  lat- 
ter forms  an  elongated,  pointed  triangle  furnished  with  simple 
3et3e(2). 


Tetanocera,  Dum.  Lat. — Scatophaga,  Fab. 

Where  the  antennae  are  as  long  as  the  head,  or  a  little  longer, 
with  their  second  joint  compressed,  forming  a  long  and  narrow 
square,  as  long  as  the  third,  or  only  a  little  longer;  the  third  joint 
is  similar  to  that  of  the  preceding  subgenus,  but  the  seta  is  some- 
times plumous(3). 

The  sixth  division,  that  of  the  Leptopodites,  is  remarkable  for 
the  length  and  tenuity  of  the  legs,  the  two  last  being  at  least  twice 
the  length  of  the  body,  which  is  also  slender  and  filiform;  the  two 
first  are  distant  from  the  others;  all  the  tarsi  are  short.  The  head 
is  spherical  or  ellipsoidal,  and  terminates  in  a  point;  its  length  equals 
or  surpasses  its  transverse  diameter.  The  termination  of  the  abdo- 
men is  pointed  in  the  females,  and  clavate  in  the  males.  The  an- 
tennae are  very  small,  and  are  inserted  on  the  front.  These  Muscides 
are  found  on  plants,  and  several  frequent  aquatic  localities.     In  the 


MicRopEZA,  Meig. 

Which  I  formerly  distinguished  by  the  name  of  Calobates,  the  head 
is  ellipsoidal  and  terminates  in  a  point;  the  last  joint  of  the  antennae 
semi-orbicular,  and  the  seta  simple.     The  space  which  separates  the 


(1)  Scatophaga  chserophylli.  Fab.;  and  some  species  of  Tetanocera. 

(2)  Lat,  Gener.  Crust,  at  Insect.,  IV,  349. 

(3)  Lat.,  Gener.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  349.  This  subgenus  should  be  re-exa- 
mined. Some  of  the  species  may  be  referred  to  Sepedon — S.  rufa,  rufipes.  Fab. — 
and  others  will  form  separate  subgenera.  Some  of  them  are  connected  with  Os- 
cinis  and  Dryomyza. 


31j8  insecta.    • 

anterior  legs  from  the  others,  is  more  apparent  here  than  in  the  fol- 
lowing subgenus. 

M.  filiformis;  Calobata  JUiformis,  Fab.;  Schell.,  Dipt.,  .VI,  1. 
Blackish;  abdominal  annuli  margined  above  with  whitish;  legs 
fulvous,  with  a  black  ring  round  the  posterior  thighs.  In  the 
woods  about  Paris.  To  this  species  M.  Meigen  refers  the  Musca 
corrigiolata  of  Linnaeus,  which  is  also  a  Fabrician  Calobata{\). 
In 

Calobata,  Meig.  Fab. 

Or  my  Micropeza,  the  head  is  spheroidal,  and  the  last  joint  of  the 
antennae,  more  elongated  than  in  the  preceding  subgenus,  is  almost 
triangular  and  rounded  at  the  end;  the  seta  is  frequently  plumous(2). 

Our  seventh  division  of  the  Muscides,  that  of  the  CarpomyzjE,  so 
called  because  the  larvae  of  several  species  feed  on  fruits  and  seeds, 
in  the  germ  of  which  the  mother  had  deposited  her  eggs,  is  charac- 
terized as  follows:  wings  turned  up  or  distant  when  at  rest,  and 
susceptible  in  that  state  of  a  reiterated  vibratile  motion,  or  of  being 
alternately  raised  and  depressed,  and  spotted  or  dotted  with  black 
or  yellowish;  a  port  generally  analogous  to  that  of  the  common  Fly; 
but  the  eyes  are  always  distant,  and  the  halteres  exposed;  the  abdo- 
men exhibits  from  four  to  five  rings  exteriorly,  and  frequently  termi- 
nates, in  the  females,  in  a  hard,  cylindrical,  or  conical  point,  which 
acts  as  an  ovipositor;  the  antennae  are  always  short,  en  palette,  and 
Iheir  seta  is  rarely  pilose. 

Several  species  approach  those  of  the  last  subgenera  in  the  nar- 
row and  elongated  form  of  their  body,  the  length  of  their  legs,  their 
head  more  globular  or  elongated  than  in  the  other  Carpomyzae, 
where  its  form  is  hemispherical.  These  elongated  species  constitute 
three  subgenera(3). 


(1)  Lat.,  Ibid.,  352;  Meig-.,  Dipt.  According'  to  the  figure,  g-iven  by  M.  Wie- 
demann, of  a  species  of  iVer jus  {fuscus.  Anal.  Entom.,  1),  Fab.,  these  Insects  must 
have  a  genei-al  resemblance  to  the  Micropezx,  but  are  removed  from  them  by 
their  antenna,  almost  as  long  as  the  head,  of  which  the  second  joint  is  at  least  as  long 
as  the  third;  the  latter  is  almost  orbicular,  a  little  longer  than  it  is  wide.  It  is 
evident  then,  that  this  genus  is  connected  with  Tetanocera,  just  as  the  Calobatae  of 
Meigen  lead  to  Sepsis,  which  I  had  united  to  the  preceding  ones  under  the  com- 
mon name  of  Micropeza.  Here  the  wings  .ire  vibratile,  which  leads  us  to  the 
Cephalia,  Ortalis  and  Trypda  of  Meigen,  that  present  the  same  characters. 

(2)  See  Meigen. 

(3)  According  to  Meigen,  two  of  these  subgenera,  Cephalia  and  Sepsis,  have 
but  four  apparent  abdominal  annuli,  whilst  the  following  subgenera,  Platysoma 
excepted,  exhibit  five. 


DIPTEllA.  313 


Diopsis,  Lin.  Fab. 


Also  called  Mouches  a  lunettes,  on  account  of  their  eyes  being 
placed  at  the  extremity  of  two  lateral,  distant,  and  cylindrical  pro- 
longations of  the  head;  the  antennae  are  inserted  beneath.  The  scu- 
tellum  is  terminated  by  two  spines.  These  singular  Diptcra,  of 
which  M.  Dalman  has  given  us  a  good  Monograph — Anal.  Entom. 
I — are  foreign  to  Europe. 

But  few  species  are  known;  one  of  them  is  red  with  a  black 
thorax,  and  a  spot  of  the  latter  colour  at  the  extremity  of  the 
wings;  it  is  found  in  Guinea  and  Senegal.  I  have  received  a 
specimen  of  this  species  from  the  liberality  of  my  friend  Count 
Tousselin,  who  obtained  it  from  Senegal.  M.  Dalman,  who 
descz'ibes  five  of  them,  calls  it  apicalis. 


Cephalia,  Meig. 

Where  the  palette  of  the  antennae  is  narrow,  elongated,  and  al- 
most linear,  with  a'^pubescent  seta;  the  fore-part  of  the  head  is  con- 
siderably prolonged  and  without  setae;  the  palpi  are  strongly  dilated 
in  the  manner  of  a  spatula(l). 


Sepsis,  Fall.  Meig. — Tephrltis,  Fab. — Micropeza,  Lat. 

Where  that  palette  is  much  shorter  and  semi-elliptical,  and  has 
a  simple  acta;  the  anterior  part  of  the  head  projects  but  little  and 
is  covered  with  sets;  the  palpi  are  almost  filiform,  and  simply  and 
gradually  increase  in  thickness. 

•S*.    cynipsea;    Musca  cynipsea,    L.      Very   small;    cupreous- 
black  and  glossy;  head  black;  coxae  and  anterior  legs  fulvous; 
a  black  point  near   the  extremity   of  the   wings.      It  diffuses  a 
strong  odour  of  Balm  and  is  found    in  great  numbers  on  leaves 
and  flowers;  its  wings  are  constantly  but  slowly  vibrating(2). 
The  other  Capromyzae   have  the  port  of  common  Flies,  a  short 
hemispherical  head,  triangular  or  conical  abdomen   and  moderate 
legs. 

Sometimes  the  superior  plane  of  the  head  is  almost  horizontal  or 


(1)  Me'tg.,  Dipt.,  XLVII,  10—16.     See  the  genus  Culobata,  Fab. 

(2)  For  the  other  species,  sec  Meigen. 

Vol.  IV. —2  P 


314  INSECTA. 

slightly  inclined,  so  that  the  antennae,  when  viewed  in  profile,  ap- 
pear to  be  inserted  almost  on  a  level  with  that  plane  or  near  the 
front.  The  palpi  and  the  proboscis  are  retracted  within  the  oral 
cavity.  The  wings  are  turned  up  when  at  rest,  and  the  abdomen 
exhibits  five  annuli  exteriorly. 


Ortalis,  Fall. — Scatophaga,  Tephrilis,  Dictya,  Fab. — Tephritis,  Lat. 

Where  the  abdomen  is  not  terminated  in  the  females  by  an  always 
external  prolongation,  in  the  form  of  a  tail  or  stilet,  serving  as  an 
ovipositor(l). 

The  body  of  several  species  is  somewhat  more  elongated  than 
in  the  following  subgenus,  and  these  Diptera,  in  this  respect,  are 
intermediate  between  the  latter  and  the  preceding  ones. 

The  palette  of  the  antennae  is  sometimes  long  and  linear  as  in  the 
O.  paludum,  Fall.j  and  sometimes  short  and  wide  as  in  the  O.  vi- 
brans — Musca  vibrans,  Lin. — De  Geer,  Insect.,  VI,  1,  19,  20,  the 
body  of  which  is  black,  and  the  head  red,  with  a  white  streak  on 
the  inner  margin  of  each  eye;  a  black  spot  may  be  observed  at  the 
extremity  of  the  wings,  and  the  first  exterior  nervure  of  their  base 
becomes  thickened  where  it  unites  with  the  edge,  presenting  the 
appearance  of  a  black  stigma. 

To  this  subgenus  M.  Fallen  refers  the  Musca  cerasi,  L.,  or  the 
one  whose  larva  feeds  more  particularly  on  the  red  and  white-heart 
cherry^  when  about  to  become  a  pupa,  it  leaves  the  fruit  and  enters 
the  ground  where  its  metamorphosis  is  completed.  The  perfect  In- 
sect is  very  black  and  glossy,  with  four  transverse  blackish  bands 
on  the  wings  united  by  pairs  in  opposite  directions(2). 


Tetanops,  Meig. 

Where  the  abdomen  of  the  females  terminates  by  an  always  pro- 
jecting, tubular  oviduct,  resembling  a  tail;  the  head  seen  from  above 
appears  to  be  almost  triangular,  and  as  long  as  it  is  wide(3). 


(1)  According-  to  Meigen  the  hypostoma  is  arched  or  rather  carinated  in  the 
middle,  whilst  it  is  plane  in  Trypeta.  But  this  carina,  although  smaller,  appears 
to  me  to  exist  in  several  species  of  the  last  g-enus. 

(2)  See  Meigen. 

(3)  Idem.  A  subgenus  approximating  to  those  of  the  Dolichocera  in  the  pyra- 
midal form  of  the  head,  and  to  the  Tephrites  in  their  other  characters,- particu- 
larly in  the  abdomen  which  is  terminated  in  a  truncated  tube. 


DIPTERA.  315 


Thephritis,  Lat.  Fab.  Fall. — Trypeta,  Meig. — Dacus,  Fab. 

Where  the  abdomen  is  similarly  terminated;  but  the  head,   seen 
from  above,  is  rather  transversal  than  longitudinal,  and  rounded. 

The  species  in  which  the  palette  is  more  elongated,  form  the  genus 
Dacus  of  Fabricius.     Of  this  number  is  the  one  that  usually  attacks 
the  Olive,   which  he  however   places  among  his  Oscini.      It  is  red- 
dish, with  the  top  of  the  thorax,  some  streaks  on  the  back  and  scu- 
tellum   excepted,    blackish;   the  sides  of  the  superior  part  of  the 
abdomen  are  also  spotted  with  blackish.     The  scutellum  is  salient. 
Coquebert  has  figured  it  in  his  lUust.   Icon,  des  Insect.  XXIV,  16. 
T.  cardui;  Musca  cardiii,   L.;  Reaum.,  Insect.  Ill,  xlv,  12 — 
14.     Black;  head  and  legs  fulvous-brown;   a  zigzag  brown  line 
on  the  wings.     The  female  perforates  the  stem  of  the  Carduus 
haemorrhoidalis,  in  order  to  deposit  her  eggs  there,   and  a  gall- 
like excrescence  soon  forms,  which  serves  for  food  and  shelter 
to  the  larvae. 

The  inhabitants  of  the  Isle  of  France  can  scarcely  obtain  per- 
fectly sound  and  ripe  lemons,  on  the  account  of  the  abundance 
of  a  dipterous  Insect  of  the  same  genus,  which  deposits  its  eggs 
in  them(l). 
Sometimes  the  head  is  most  compressed  transversely,  so  that  its 
superior  plane  is  more  inclined  than  in  the  preceding  species,  and 
the  antennae,  when  viewed  in  profile,  appear  to  be  inserted  near  the 
middle  of  the  face.      The  proboscis  is  very  thick  and  partly  salient. 
The  wings  are  separated  horizontally,    and  the  abdomen  presents 
exteriorly  but  four  segments. 


Platystoma,  Meig. — Dictya,  Fab.(2) 

This  last  subgenus  manifestly  leads  us  to  the  Timiae  of  Wiede- 
mann, closely  approximated  itself  to  our  Mosillus  and  Lauxania,  and 
to  some  other  subgenera  of  M.  Meigen. 

They  will  close  our  eighth  division,  that  of  the  Gymnomyzides. 
These  Muscidcs  are  small,  with  a  short,  thick,  arcuated  and  almost 
glabrous  body  of  a  glossy-black  colour.  Their  head  is  strongly 
compressed   transversely,  like  that  of  the  Platystomae,  is  of  a  uni- 


(1)  See  Meigen. 

(2)  Idem. 


316  INSECTA. 

form  colour,  generally  that  of  the  body,  Avithout  any  projection  infe- 
riorly,  and  with  a  large  oval  aperture.  The  wings  are  incumbent  on 
the  body,  and  extend  beyond  it  posteriorly^  the  scutellum  projects^ 
the  abdomen  is  depressed,  short,  and  terminated  in  some  by  a  little 
point  in  the  form  of  a  stiletj  the  legs  are  almost  glabrous  or  but 
scarcely  pilose. 

In  some,  the  antennae  are  almost  as  long  as  the  head,  and  distant. 

Celyphus,  Dalm. 

Easily  distinguished  from  all  other  Diptera  by  the  scutellum,  which 
covers  the  whole  back  of  the  abdomen,  as  in  Scutellcra. 

C.  obteclus,  Dalm.,  Anal.  Entom.     The  only  species  known. 
From  Java. 


Lauxania,  Lat.  Fab.  Meig. 

Where  the  scutellum  is  of  an  ordinary  size,  and  the  antennae  have 
aplumous  seta(l). 

The  others  have  antennae  shorter  than  the  head. 

Here,  they  are  always  very  short,  inserted  beneath  a  sort  of  arch 
that  traverses  the  face,  and  very  distant^  the  first  cell  of  the  poste- 
rior edge  of  the  wings,  or  that  which  directly  follows  the  cubital,  is 
most  frequently  closed.  The  antennae  are  lodged  in  fossulae,  and 
the  space  between  them  is  elevated.  The  front  is  frequently  punc- 
tured. 

Those  species,  in  which  the  first  cell  of  the  posterior  edge  is  almost 
closed,  form,  in  the  system  of  Meigen,  two  genera.  His  Timiae 
(^Timia),  in  which,  according  to  him,  the  abdomen  exhibits  six  an- 
nuli,  and  the  palette  of  the  antennae  is  short  and  almost  semi-ovoid; 
and  his  Ulidiae  (Uliclia),  where  it  is  more  elongated,  almost  ellip- 
tical, and  where  the  abdomen  presents  but  five  rings.  M.  Fallen 
had  designated  this  last  genus  by  the  name  of  Chrysomyza.  We 
will  unite  these  two  genera  in  the  single  subgenus 

MosiLLUs,  Lat. 


(1)  Lat.  Gener.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  357;  F.ib.,  and  Meig-en.  The  latter  unites 
some  species  with  it,  in  which  the  antenna:  are  shorter,  that  might  form  a  sepa- 
rate subgenus. 


DIPTERA.  317 

I  have  often  found  numbers  of  the  M,  armatus  on  the  dust  of  old 
walls(l). 

Those  species,  in  which  the  first  cells  of  the  posterior  edge  of  the 
■wings  are  entirely  open  and  longitudinal,  composed,  in  the  work  of 
Meigen,  two  other  genera: 

HoMALURA,  where  the  abdomen  presents  five  segments,  and  Ac- 
TORA,  where  it  exhibits  six.  The  head  is  still  more  compressed 
than  in  the  preceding  subgenera.  The  seta,  according  to  him,  is 
naked,  but  I^iave  seen  it  plumous  in  some  specimens(2). 

There,  the  antennae  are  almost  contiguousj  the  cells  of  the  poste- 
rior edge  of  the  wings  arc  always  open. 

Those  Gymnomyzides  in  which  the  antennae  are  very  short,  and 
inserted,  as  in  the  last  subgenus,  under  a  sort  of  arch  and  near  the 
middle  of  the  face,  form  the  genus  Gymnomyza  of  Fallen(3).  Those 
in  which  these  organs  are  inserted  higher  up,  without  any  distinct 
appearance  of  an  arch  at  their  origin,  and  that  terminate  in  an  elon- 
gated palette,  compose  the  genus  Lonch^a  of  Fallen  and  Meigen. 
According  to  the  latter  the  front  is  narrower  in  the  males  than  in 
the  females,  and  we  see  by  their  character  that  these  Insects  are 
connected  in  some  respects  with  various  species  of  Anthomyzcc(4). 
The  antennce  of  the  Celyphi  and  Lauxaniae  are  also  inserted  higher 
than  in  the  other  Gymnomyzae. 

Our  second  section  of  the  Muscides,  which  will  form  our  ninth 
and  last  sub-tribe  or  general  division,  that  of  the  Hypocera,  com- 
prises but  a  single  subgenus,  very  distinct  from  the  preceding  ones 
in  several  characters.  The  palpi  are  always  exterior^  the  antennae 
inserted  near  the  oral  cavity  are  very  short,  and  terminated  by  a 
thick  and  almost  globular  joint,  with  a  very  long  seta.  The  wings 
whose  edge  is  densely  ciliate  supei'iorly,  present  near  the  base  a 
stout  oblique  nervure,  which  extends  to  the  margin  where  this  stigma 
is  placed  in  the  Hymenoptera,  and  from  this  nervure  proceed  three 
others  which  run  almost  parallel  with  each  other,  in  a  longitudinal 
direction^  hence  the  origin  of  the  name  Trineura,  given  to  this  sub- 
genus by  M.  Meigen.  The  body  is  arcuated,  the  legs  stout  and  spi- 
nous, and  their  thighs  large  and  compressed,  the  posterior  ones  par- 
ticularly. These  Insects  are  extremely  vivacious,  and  form  in  our 
"  Genera"  the  genus 

Phora,  Lat. —  Trineura,  Meig. 


(1)  See  Lat.,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect,  IV,  357;  Meig-.,  and  Fallen. 

(2)  See  Meigen. 

(3)  Fallen,  Dipt. 
^4)  Fall,  and  Meigen. 


318 


INSECTA. 


In  the  Diptcra  of  which  we  have  hitherto  spoken,  we  have 
found  a  sucker  received  into  the  superior  canal  of  a  tubular 
sheath,  more  or  less  membranous,  geniculate  at  base,  most 
frequently  terminated  by  two  lips,  and  accompanied  by  palpi. 
The  antennae,  except  in  the  last  subgenus  or  Phora,  have 
always  appeared  to  be  inserted  near  the  front.  The  larvae 
of  these  Diptera,  although  susceptible  of  being  hatched  in 
the  venter  of  the  mother,  live  abroad  and  feed  on  various 
substances,  vegetable  or  animal.  These  Insects  have  formed 
our  first  general  section  which  is  divided  into  five  families. 
Those  of  the  second  differ  in  all  these  respects  and  in  some 
others  that  are  less  general,  and  this  dissimilarity  has  even 
induced  Doctor  Leach  to  form  the  latter  into  a  particular 
order,  or  that  of  Omaloptera.  Those  which  terminate  it, 
and  which  are  destitute  of  wings  and  halteres,  have  a  certain 
afiinity  with  the  Hexapoda  and  Aptera  that  compose  our 
order  of  the  Parasita  or  the  genus  Pediculus  of  Linnaeus. 

This  second  section  will  form  our  last  family  of  the  Diptera. 


FAMILY  VI. 


PUPIPARA. 

These  Insects,  at  least  the  Hippoboscse,  were  distinguished 
by  Reaumur,  under  the  analogous  appellation  of  JVymphipm-a. 

Their  head,  viewed  from  above,  is  divided  into  two  dis- 
tinct areae  or  parts.  One  posterior,  and  more  particularly  com- 
posing the  head,  gives  origin  to  the  eyes  and  receives  the 
other  part  in  an  anterior  emargination.  The  latter  is  also 
divided  into  two  portions,  the  posterior  large  and  coriaceous, 
bearing  the  antennai  on  its  sides,  and  the  other  constituting 
the  apparatus  of  manducation.  The  inferior  and  oral  cavity 
of  the  head  is  occupied  by  a  membrane ;  from  its  extremity 
issues  a  sucker  arising  from  a  little  bulb  or  projecting  pedi- 


DIFTERA.  319 

cle,  composed  of  tvvo  closely  approximated  threads  or  set», 
and  covered  by  two  coriaceous,  narrow,  elongated,  and  pilose 
laminse  which  form  its  sheath.  Whether  these  laminae  or 
valvulse  represent  (as  I  presume)  the  palpi  of  other  Diptera, 
or  whether  they  be  parts  of  a  true  sheath,  as  is  the  opinion 
of  M.  Dufour  in  speaking  of  a  species  of  Ornithomyia — Ann. 
des  Sc.  Nat.,  X,  243,  XI,  1 — where  he  has  discovered  tvvo 
little  bodies  which  he  considers  as  palpi(l),  it  is  not  less  a 
fact  that  the  proboscis  of  these  Insects  evidently  differs  from 
that  of  the  preceding  Diptera,  and  that  the  sheath,  in  this 
case,  would  be  more  analogous  to  the  proboscis  of  the  Flea, 
from  which  however  it  is  removed  by  the  absence  of  articula- 
tions. 

The  body  is  short,  tolerably  broad,  flattened  and  defended 
by  a  solid  skin  almost  of  the  consistence  of  leather.  The  head 
is  more  intimately  united  to  the  thorax  than  in  the  preceding 
families.  The  antennae,  always  situated  at  the  lateral  and 
anterior  extremities  of  the  head,  sometimes  form  a  tubercle 
bearing  three  setae,  and  sometimes  little  hairy  laminae.  The 
eyes  vary  as  to  size;  in  some  species  they  are  very  small. 

M.  Leon  Dufour,  in  his  description  of  the  Ornithomyie 
hiloheej  has  observed  that  although  this  genus  has  had  ocelli 
attributed  to  it,  he  has  not  been  able  to  discover  them.  •  A 
fresh  examination  of  such  species  as  I  could  procure  has  in 
fact  convinced  me  that  we  were  mistaken(2),  and  it  may  be 
considered  as  a  general  rule  that  the  Pupipara  are  destitute 
of  those  organs.  The  thorax  presents  four  stigmata,  two  an- 
terior and  two  posterior.  The  learned  entomologist  just  re- 
ferred to,  in  the  Hippobosca  equina  of  which  he  has  de- 
scribed the  Anatomy — Ann.  des  Sc.  Nat.,  VI,  299,  et  seq. — 
could  only  find  the  two  first,  those  which  are  situated  on  the 
lateral  and  anterior  extremities  of  the  mesothorax ;  but  I  have 


(1)  In  the  Melophagi,  the  base  of  the  laminje  of  the  sucker  is  covered  by  two 
little  coriaceous,  triangular  and  united  pieces,  forming  a  sort  of  labrum.  They 
seem  to  form  a  miniature  representation  of  the  two  pieces  that  cover  the  base  of 
the  proboscis  of  the  Flea. 

(2)  Dr  Leach,  however,  admits  tha.t  they  exist  in  certain  species. 


320  INSECT A. 

discovered  the  two  others  in  the  same  Insect.  They  are 
situated,  as  in  other  Diptera,  near  the  origin  of  tlie  halteres. 
The  abdomen  of  the  Hippobosca  ovina — see  Melophagus — 
presents  ten,  in  the  form  of  little  round,  corneous,  umbili- 
cated  tubercles,  the  four  hist  being  approximated  to  the  anus. 
Those  of  the  thorax,  always  four,  are  very  apparent.  Ac- 
cording to  the  same  observer  the  interior  of  this  part  of  the 
body  in  the  H.  equina  presents  both  utricular  and  tubular 
trachejB  ;  but  those  of  the  abdomen  are  all  of  _the  latter  de- 
scription and  very  numerous. 

The  wings  are  always  distant  and  accompanied  by  halteres. 
Their  edge  is  more  or  less  fringed  with  cilia.  The  superior 
nervures  which  are  in  its  vicinity  are  strong  and  very  dis- 
tinct ;  but  those  which  then  extend  to  the  posterior  margin 
are  but  slightly  marked  and  are  not  united  transversely.  In 
the  last  Diptera  of  this  family,  these  organs  are  wanting  or 
are  merely  rudimental.  The  halteres  also  disappear.  The  legs 
are  very  distant  and  terminated  by  two  robust  nails  with  one 
or  two  teeth  beneath,  which  makes  them  appear  double  or 
triple.  The  skin  of  the  abdomen  is  formed  of  a  continuous 
membrane,  so  that  this  part  of  the  body  is  susceptible  of  being 
distended  and  of  acquiring  a  considerable  volume,  as  necessa- 
rily-happens  in  those  female  Hippoboscse,  where  the  larvae  are 
hatched  and  continue  to  reside  until  the  period  of  their  trans- 
formation into  pupa>..  At  this  epoch  the  larvaj  issue  from  the 
venter  of  the  mother  in  the  form  of  a  soft,  white  egg,  almost 
as  bulky  as  the  maternal  abdomen  ;  the  skin  hardens  and  be- 
comes a  firm  shell,  at  first  brown,  then  black,  round,  and  fre- 
quently emarginated  at  one  end,  and  presenting  a  glossy  plate 
or  operculum  which  is  finally  detached  in  the  manner  of  a  cap 
to  allow  the  egress  of  the  perfect  Insect.  This  shell  has  no 
annuli  or  transverse  incisures,  a  character  which  distinguishes 
it  from  the  other  pupje  of  Diptera,  and  from  those  of  the 
Athericera  particularly,  to  which  it  approximates  the  most. 

It  is  to  the  splendid  Memoirs  relative  to  these  Insects  by 
Reaumur,  De  Geer,  and  M.  Leon  Dufour,  all  accompanied 
by  detailed  figures,  that  we  must  recur,  in  order  to  obtain  a 


DIP 1  ERA.  321 

profound  knowledge  of  these  transformations,  and  an  expla- 
nation of  the  changes  which  take  place  in  the  female  at  the 
moment  of  depositing  her  larvsc.  The  latter,  in  particular, 
has  surpassed  his  predecessors  by  anatomical  investigations 
whicli  have  unveiled  some  highly  interesting  and  curious 
facts,  such  as  the  existence  of  salivary  glands,  of  a  sort  of 
matrix(l)  consisting  of  a  large,  musculo-membranous  pouch 
adapted  for  gestation  and  analogous  to  the  uterus  of  woman, 
and  of  ovaries  entirely  different  from  those  of  other  Insects. 
These  ovaries  consist  of  two  obtuse,  ovoid  bodies  filled  with 
a  white  homogeneous  pulp,  free  and  rounded  at  one  extremity 
and  terminating  at  the  other  in  a  peculiar  duct.  According 
to  this  anatomist  these  ovaries  closely  approximate  to  those  of 
woman  in  their  form  and  position  ;  Reaumur  had  a  glimpse 
of  them.  The  matrix,  which  at  first  is  very  small,  by  the 
progress  of  gestation  becomes  enormously  dilated,  pushes 
back  the  viscera,  and  finally  invades  the  whole  cavity  of  the 
abdomen,  which  is  thus  rendered  very  large.  The  memoir 
of  this  able  observer  presents  other  interesting  facts,  which, 
as  they  differ  but  little,  if  at  all,  from  the  ordinary  laws,  we 
shall  not  stop  to  analyze. 

These  Insects,  which  have  been  called  by  some  authors 
Mouches-Araignees,  live  exclusively  on  Quadrupeds  or  Birds, 
run  very  fast,  and  frequently  sideways. 

Some — Coriaces,  Lat. — (2)  have  a  very  distinct  head  ar- 
ticulated with  the  anterior  extremity  of  the  thorax.  They 
form  the  genus 

HippOBOSCA,  Lin.  Fab. 


(1)  Professor  Nitzsch,  who  in  his  Memoir  on  Epizoic  Insects  treats  of  various 
genera  of  Pupipara,  mentions  two  ovaries  and  four  biliary  vessels  in  Hippobosca, 
but  he  neither  alludes  to  this  matrix  nor  to  the  salivary  glands. 

(2)  Doctor  Leach  has  published  a  Monograph  of  these  Insects,  enriched  with 
excellent  figures,  beautifully  engraved. 

Vol.   IV.— 2  Q 


322  INSECTA. 


HippoBOscA,  proper. 

Furnished  with  wingsj  very  distinct  eyes  occupying  all  the  sides 
of  the  head  J  antennae  in  the  Ibrm  of  tubercles,  with  three  setcc  on  the 
back. 

H.  equina^  L.;  De  Geer,  Insect.,  VI,  xvi,  1 — 20.  Brown  mixed 
with  yellowish.  Found  on  Horses  and  Oxen,  usually  under  their 
tail  and  near  the  anus(l). 


Ornithomyia,  Lat. 

Only  differing  from  Hippobosca  in  the  antennae  which  project, 
are  laminiform  and  pilose;  and  in  the  wings  which  are  furnished 
posteriorly  with  strongly  marked  longitudinal  nervures  that  extend 
to  the  posterior  margin. 

These  Insects,  in  the  Monograph  of  the  Diptera  published  by 
Dr  Leach,  form  four  genera.  1.  Feronia — Nirmomyia,  Nitzsch — 
distinguished  from  the  following  ones  by  the  tubercular  form  of  the 
antennae,  and  by  the  nails  of  the  tarsi  having  but  two  teeth  in  lieu 
of  three.  2.  Ornithomyia,  in  which,  as  in  the  three  following  subge- 
nera, there  are  ocelli  and  tridentated  nails,  and,  as  in  the  two  which 
succeed,  laminiform  antennae,  but  where  the  wings  are  almost 
equally  wide  and  rounded.  3.  Stenepteryx,  similar  to  Feronia, 
with  the  exception  of  the  wings  which  are  narrow  and  very  acute. 
4.  Oxypterum,  where  the  wings  are  equally  acute;  but  the  antennae 
are  dentiform,  the  eyes  are  small,  and  the  ocelli  are  wanting  as  in 
Hippohosca  and  Feronia. 

They  live  on  various  birds,  such  as  the  Swallows,  Titmouse,  and 
even  on  the  Vulture. 

O.  verte;  Hippobosca  avicularia,  L.;  De  Geer,  Insect.,  VI, 
xvi,  21 — 24.  Green;  top  of  the  thorax  black;  proboscis  pro- 
jecting; wings  almost  oval.     On  the  Sparrow,  &c.(2) 


(1)  See  Lat,  Gen.  Crust,  et  Insect.,  IV,  p.  362;  Leach,  Dufour,  &c. 

(2)  Lat.,  Ibid.;  Encyc.  Method.,  article  Omithomyie,  Leach.  The  eyes  of  the 
Ornithomyiae  appear  to  me  to  be  somewhat  smaller  than  in  Hippobosca.  The 
sides  of  the  thorax  terminate  anteriorly  in  a  point.  The  sucker  originates  from  a 
little  piece  emarginated  like  a  heart,  which  is  not  exposed  in  Hippobosca. 


DIPTERA.  323 


Strebla,  Dalm. 


Differing  from  Ornithomyia  in  the  wings,  which  are  crossed  on 
the  body,  and  of  which  some  of  the  longitudinal  nervures  are  united 
by  small  transversal  ones.  The  eyes  are  very  small  and  situated 
on  the  posterior  angles  of  the  head.   On  a  Bat  of  South  America(l). 


Melophagus. — Melophila,  Nitz. 

Destitute  of  wings,  and  where  the  eyes  are  rather  indistinct. 

M.  vulgaris;  Hippobosca  ovina,  L. ;  Panz.,  Faun.  Insect. 
Germ.,  LXI,  14.  Reddish.  It  conceals  itself  in  the  wool  on 
Sheep.      Another  species  is  found  on  the  Stag(2). 

A  species  of  Melophagus  that  lives  on  the  Stag,  that  presents 
rudiments  of  wings,  and  whose  thorax  is  rather  wider  than  the 
head,  forms  the  subgenus  Lipotena  of  Professor  Nitzsch.  Near 
the  Melophagi  should  probably  be  placed  his  genus  Braula — 
Germ.  Magas.  der  Entom. — of  which  the  only  known  species 
lives  on  the  domestic  Bee.  It  is  figured  by  M.  Germar,  Faun. 
Insect.  Eur.,  VI,  25,  and  is  entirely  blind.  Its  thorax  is  divi- 
ded into  two  transversal  portions.  The  underpart  of  the  last 
joint  of  the  tarsi  is  furnished  with  a  transverse  range  of  spines 
forming  a  comb.  Long  before  this,  Reaumur  had  observed  an 
analogous  parasitical  animal  (if  it  be  not  the  same),  provided 
with  a  proboscis,  on  the  Bee.  He  has  figured  it  in  his  Memoirs, 
V,  pi.  xxxviii,  fig.  1 — 4. 

The  head  of  the  other  Pupipara — Phthiromyies^  Lat. — is 
very  small  or  almost  wanting.  It  forms  a  minute,  vertical 
body  near  the  anterior  and  dorsal  extremity  of  the  thorax. 

They  constitute  the  genus 

Nycteribia,  Lat. — Phthiridiunif  Herra. 
These  Insects  have  neither  wings  nor  halteres,  and   resemble   spi- 


(1)  Dalm.,  Anal.  Entom. 

(2)  Lat.,  Ibid.,  and  Leach. 


324  INSECTA. 

ders  still  more  than  the  preceding  ones.  They  live  on  Bats.  Lin- 
nfEus  arranged  one  species,  and  the  only  one  he  knew,  with  the  Pedi- 
culi(l). 


(1)  Lat.,  Ibid.;  and  the  Encyc.  Method.,  article  Nyd^ribie,  and  the  same  article 
of  the  Nouv.  Diet.  d'Hist.  Nat.,  2d  edition.  See  also  the  Memoir  of  Professor 
Nitzsch  on  Epizoic  Insects. 


FOURTH  GREAT  DIVISION  OF  THE  ANIMAL 
KINGDOM. 

ANIMALIA  RADIATA. 

The  Radiated  Animals,  Zoophyta,  or  Zoophytes(I), 
as  they  are  termed,  include  a  number  of  beings  whose  organi- 
zation, always  evidently  more  simple  than  that  of  the  three 
preceding  divisions,  also  presents  a  greater  variety  of  de- 
grees than  is  observed  in  either  of  them,  and  seems  to  agree 
in  but  one  point,  viz.  their  parts  are  arranged  round  an  axis 
and  on  one  or  several  radii,  or  on  one  or  several  lines  extend- 
ing from  one  pole  to  the  other.  Even  the  Entozoa  or  Intes- 
tinal Worms  have  at  least  two  tendinous  lines,  or  two  ner- 
vous threads  proceeding  from  a  collar  round  the  mouth,  and 
several  of  them  have  four  suckers  situated  round  a  probosci- 


(1)  Neither  of  these  denominations  should  be  construed  literally.  There  are 
some  genera  in  this  division  in  which  the  radiation  is  but  slightly  marked  or  even 
totally  wanting,  and  it  is  only  among  the  Polypi  that  we  find  that  constancy  and 
form  of  flowers  which  has  caused  them  to  receive  the  name  of  Zoophytes.  These 
appellations,  however,  indicate  our  having  reached  the  lowest  part  of  the  animal 
series,  and  that  we  have  arrived  at  beings,  most  of  which  remind  us  more  or  less 
of  the  vegetable  kingdom,  even  in  their  external  forms — it  is  in  this  sense  that  I 
employ  them. 

[We  here  return  to  the  Baron;  tiie  portion  of  the  work  written  by  M.  Latreille, 
which  commenced  with  the  Crustacea,  or  our  third  volume,  having  terminated  with 
the  Dipterous  Insects.     Am.  Ed-I 


326  ANIMALIA  RADIATA. 

form  elevation.  In  a  word,  notwithstanding  some  irregulari- 
ties, and  some  very  few  exceptions — those  of  the  Planaria 
and  most  of  the  Infusoria — traces  of  the  radiating  form  are 
always  to  be  found,  which  are  strongly  marked  in  the  greater 
number,  and  particularly  in  Asterias,  Echinus,  the  Acalepha, 
and  the  innumerable  host  of  the  Polypi. 

The  nervous  system  is  never  very  evident,  and  when  traces 
of  it  have  been  apparently  visible,  it  was  also  arranged  in 
radii ;  most  frequently,  however,  there  is  no  appearance  of  it 
whatever. 

There  is  never  any  true  circulating  system.  The  Holo- 
thuria  are  provided  with  a  double  vascular  apparatus,  one 
portion  of  it  being  attached  to  the  intestines  and  correspond- 
ing to  the  organs  of  respiration,  and  the  other  merely  serving 
to  inflate  the  organs  which  supply  the  want  of  feet.  The 
latter  is  only  distinctly  visible  in  Ursinus  and  Asterias. 
Through  the  gelatinous  substance  of  the  Medusae  we  can  see 
more  or  less  complicated  canals  arising  from  the  intestinal 
cavity ;  all  this  precludes  the  possibility  of  a  general  circula- 
tion, and  in  the  great  number  of  Zoophytes  it  is  easily  proved 
that  there  are  no  vessels  whatever. 

In  some  genera,  such  as  Holothuria,  Ursinus,  and  in  several 
of  the  Entozoa,  we  observe  a  mouth  and  anus,  with  a  distinct 
intestinal  canal.  Others  have  an  intestinal  sac,  but  with  a 
single  opening  serving  both  for  a  mouth  and  anus.  In  the 
greater  number  there  is  merely  a  cavity  excavated  in  the 
substance  of  the  body  which  sometimes  opens  by  several 
suckers  ;  and  finally  there  are  some  in  which  there  is  no 
mouth  visible,  and  which  can  only  be  nourished  by  porous 
absorption. 

The  sexes  of  several  of  the  Entozoa  or  Intestinal  Worms 
can  be  distinguished.  The  greater  number  of  the  other  Ra- 
diata  are  hermaphroditical  and  oviparous  ;  some  have  no  ge- 
nital organs,  and  are  reproduced  by  buds  or  division. 

The  compound  animals,  of  which  w'e  have  already  seen 
some  examples  in  the  last  of  the  MoUusca,  are  greatly  multi- 
plied in  certain  orders  of  the  Radiata,  and  their  aggregation 


Animalia  radiata.  327 

produces  trunks  and  expansions  forming  all  sorts  of  figures.  It 
is  to  this  circumstance,  together  with  the  simple  nature  of  the 
organization  in  most  of  the  species,  and  tiie  radiating  disposi- 
tion of  their  organs  which  reminds  us  of  the  petals  of  flowers, 
that  they  owe  their  name  of  Zoophytes  or  Animal- plants,  by 
which  we  merely  mean  to  express  this  apparent  aflinity,  for  as 
Zoophytes  enjoy  the  sense  of  touch  and  the  power  of  vohm- 
tary  motion,  mostly  feed  on  matters  which  they  haye  swallowed 
or  sucked,  and  digest  them  in  an  internal  cavity,  they  are  cer- 
tainly animals  in  every  point  of  view. 

The  greater  or  less  degree  of  complication  in  Zoophytes 
has  occasioned  their  division  into  classes ;  but  as  all  the  parts 
of  their  organization  are  not  yet  well  known,  those  sections 
cannot  be  characterized  with  as  much  precision  as  those  of 
the  preceding  divisions. 

In  Asterias  and  Ursinus,  called  Echinodermes  by  Bru- 
giere  on  account  of  their  spines,  we  find  a  distinct  intestine 
floating  in  a  large  cavity,  and  accompanied  by  other  organs, 
for  generation,  respiration,  and  a  partial  circulation..  The 
Holothoriaj  were  necessarily  united  to  them  on  account  of  the 
analogy  of  their  internal  organization,  which  is  perhaps  still 
more  complex,  although  they  have  no  movable  spines  on  the 
skin. 

TheENTOzoA  or  Intestinal  Worms,  which  form  the  second 
class,  have  no  very  evident  vessels  in  which  a  distinct  circu- 
lation is  carried  on,  nor  separate  organs  of  respiration.  Their 
body  is  usually  elongated  6v  depressed,  and  their  organs  ar- 
ranged longitudinally.  The  difference  in  their  system  of 
digestion  will  hereafter  probably  cause  them  to  be  divided 
into  two  classes,  a  circumstance  already  indicated  by  our  es- 
tablishing two  orders.  In  some  we  find  an  alimentary  canal 
suspended  in  a  true  abdominal  cavity,  which  is  wanting  in 
the  others. 

The  third  class  comprises  the  Acalepha  or  Sea  Nettles. 
They  have  neither  true  circulating  vessels  nor  organs  of  res- 
piration. Their  form  is  usually  circular  and  radiating,  and 
their  mouth  is  almost  always  their  anus.     They  only  differ 


328  ANIMALIA  RADIATA. 

from  Polypi  in  the  greater  development  of  the  tissue  of  their 
organs.  The  Acalepha  Hydrostatica,  which  we  place  at  the 
end  of  this  class,  when  better  known,  will  perhaps  form  a 
separate  one ;  as  yet  however  we  only  conjecture  the  functions 
of  their  singular  organs. 

The  Polypi,  which  compose  the  fourth  class,  are  those 
little  gelatinous  animals  whose  mouth  surrounded  with  tenta- 
cula  leads  to  a  stomach  sometimes  simple  and  sometimes  fol- 
lowed by  intestines  in  the  form  of  vessels.  To  this  class  be- 
long those  innumerable  compound  animals  with  a  fixed  and 
solid  stem  which  were  considered  as  marine  plants. 

The  Thethyise  and  Sponges  are  usually  placed  at  the  end 
of  this  class,  although  Polypi  have  not  yet  been  discovered  in 
them. 

The  Infusoria,  or  the  fifth  and  last  class  of  the  Zoophyta, 
are  those  minute  beings  whose  existence  we  have  only  dis- 
covered by  means  of  the  microscope,  and  which  swarm  in 
stagnant  waters.  Most  of  them  have  merely  a  gelatinous 
body  destitute  of  viscera,  although  we  commence  the  series 
with  more  compound  species  possessed  of  visible  organs  of 
locomotion  and  a  stomach :  these  also  may  hereafter  consti- 
tute a  separate  class. 


329 


CLASS  I. 


ECHINODERMATA(l). 

The  Echinodermata  are  the  most  complicated  animals  of 
this  division.  Invested  with  a  well  organized  skin,  frequently 
supported  by  a  sort  of  skeleton,  and  armed  with  points,  or 
movable  and  articulated  spines,  they  have  an  internal  cavity 
in  which  distinct  and  floating  viscera  may  be  perceived.  A 
sort  of  vascular  system,  which  it  is  true  does  not  extend 
throughout  the  body,  keeps  up  a  communication  with  various 
parts  of  the  intestine,  and  with  the  organs  of  respiration, 
which  are  generally  very  distinct.  Threads  are  also  seen  in 
several,  which  may  act  as  nerves,  but  which  are  never  arranged 
with  the  regularity  and  fixed  order  of  those  in  the  animals  of 
the  two  preceding  divisions  of  the  Invertebrata. 

We  divide  the  Echinodermata  into  two  orders :  those  fur- 
nished with  feet  or  at  least  with  vesicular  organs,  so  called 
on  account  of  their  fulfilling  similar  functions ;  and  those  in 
which  they  are  wanting. 


(1)  The  Radaires  Echinodermes  of  M.  de  Lamarck. 
Vol.  IV.~2  R 


330  ECHINODERMATA. 


ORDER  I. 


PEDICELLATA. 

The  Pedicellata  are  distinguished  by  organs  of  motion  ex- 
clusively peculiar  to  them.  Their  skin  is  pierced  with  a 
number  of  little  holes,  arranged  in  very  regular  series,  through 
which  pass  cylindrical  and  membranous  tentacula,  each  one 
terminated  by  a  little  disk  which  acts  like  a  cupping-glass. 
That  portion  of  these  tentacula  which  remains  within  the 
body  is  vesicular ;  a  humour  is  effused  through  their  entire 
cavity,  and  is  either  propelled  at  the  will  of  the  animal  into 
the  exterior  and  cylindrical  portion,  which  it  distends,  or  re- 
turns to  the  interior  vesicle,  when  the  former  sinks  and  be- 
comes relaxed.  It  is  by  thus  elongating  and  shortening  their 
hundreds  of  little  feet  or  tentacula  and  by  fixing  them  by 
their  cup-like  extremities,  that  these  animals  effect  their  pro- 
gressive motions.  Vessels  proceeding  from  these  feet  extend 
to  trunks  which  correspond  to  their  ranges,  and  which  ter- 
minate near  the  mouth.  They  form  a  system  distinct  from 
that  of  the  intestinal  vessels  observed  in  some  species(l). 

Linnaeus  divided  them  into  three  very  natural,  but  nume- 
rous genera,  and  composed  of  such  various  species,  that  they 
may  be  considered  as  forming  three  families.     The 

AsTERiAs,  Lin. 

Or  Starfish,  have  been  so  called  because  their  body  is  divided  into 
rays  (generally  five),  in  the  centre  of  which,  and  underneath,  is  the 
mouth,  that  is  also  the  anus. 


(1)  For  details  respecting  the  org-anization  of  the  Star-fish,  Ursini  and  Holo- 
thurix,  see  the  splendid  anatomical  Monograph  of  Tiedemann,  Landshut,  1816, 
in  folio. 


PEDICELLATA. 


331 


The  framework  of  their  body  is  composed  of  small  osseous  pieces, 
variously  combined,  the  arrangement  of  which  merits  examination. 
Their  power  of  reproduction  is  very  great,  as  they  not  only  repro- 
duce the  rays  which  have  been  separately  removed,  but  a  single  one 
with  the  central  ray  remaining  will  reproduce  all  the  others;  for 
this  reason  their  figure  is  frequently  irregular.     In  the 


,  AsTERiAS,  Lam. 

Or  Asterias  properly  so  called,  each  ray  has  a  longitudinal  groove, 
above,  the  sides  of  which  are  perforated  by  the  little  holes  before- 
mentioned,  for  the  transmission  of  the  feet.  The  rest  of  the  inferior 
surface  is  furnished  with  small  and  movable  spines.  The  whole 
surface  is  also  pierced  by  pores,  which  allow  a  passage  to  tubes 
much  smaller  than  the  feet,  that  probably  serve  to  absorb  water, 
and  convey  it  into  the  general  cavity  for  a  sort  of  respiration.  On 
the  middle  of  the  body,  and  a  little  on  one  side,  is  a  stony  plate,  with 
a  corresponding  internal  canal,  filled  with  a  calcareous  matter, 
which  is  thought  to  serve  for  the  growth  of  the  solid  parts.  Inter- 
nally we  find  a  large  stomach,  immediately  on  the  mouth,  from 
which  two  cseca  proceed  to  each  ray,  ramifying  like  trees,  and  sus- 
pended (each)  to  a  sort  of  mesentery.  There  are  also  two  ovaries 
in  each  ray,  and  it  appears  to  us  that  they  possess  the  faculty  of  self- 
impregnation.  A  particular  system  of  vessels  is  connected  with  their 
intestines,  and  another  with  their  feet. 

M.  Tiedemann  thinks  that  their  nervous  system  consists  in  a  very 
fine  thread  which  surrounds  the  mouth,  and  sends  a  branch  to  each 
foot,  which  runs  between  those  organs  exteriorly,  and  gives  off  two 
twigs  internally. 

The  osseous  framework  of  each  ray  consists  of  a  sort  of  column 
extending  along  the  inferior  surface,  and  composed  of  vertebrae  arti- 
culated with  each  other,  from  which  proceed  the  cartilaginous 
branches  that  support  the  exterior  envelope.  Between  the  roots  of 
these  branches  are  the  holes  that  transmit  the  feet.  Other  osseous 
pieces,  frequently  furnished  with  movable  spines,  are  observed  on 
the  lateral  edges  of  the  branches  in  many  species. 

Some  of  this  genus  have  the  figure  of  a  pentagon  with  rectilinear 
sides,  rather  than  that  of  a  star.  The  radiation  is  only  marked  ex- 
ternally by  the  groove  of  the  feet(l). 


(1)  Asterias  discoidea.  Lam.,  Encyc.  Mahod.,  Vers,  XCVII,  XCVIII;— *«».  tesse- 
lata,  var.,  A,  Lam.;  Link.,  XIII,  22;  Encvc,  XCVI. 


332  ECHINODERMATA. 

In  others  there  is  a  slight  re-entering  angle  in  each  side  of  the 
pentagon(l). 

The  sides  of  some  are  concave,  which  approximates  them  to  a  stel- 
lated figure(2). 

In  these  various  species  the  caeca  and  the  ovaries  are  not  so  elon- 
gated as  in  most  of  those  which  have  their  rays  elongated  and  sepa- 
rated by  strongly  marked  re-entering  angles.     Such  are 

A.  rubens,  L.;  Encyc,  CXIII,  1,  2.  Extremely  common  on 
the  whole  coast  of  France,  so  much  so,  that  in  some  districts 
they  are  employed  to  manure  the  soil. 

A.  glacialis,  L.;  Link.,  XXXVIII,  69;  Encyc.  CVII  and 
CVIII.  This  species  is  frequently  more  than  a  foot  in  diameter. 
The  spines  which  invest  the  superior  part  of  its  body  are  sur- 
rounded by  a  multitude  of  fleshy  tubes  which  compose  a  sort  of 
cushion  round  their  base. 

A.  aurantiaca,  L.j  Link.,  VI,  VII,  XXIIIj  Encyc.  CX;  Egypt. 
Echin.,  pi.  iv,  I.  The  largest  species  of  the  European  seas; 
the  edges  of  its  rays  are  furnished  with  pieces  arranged  like 
paving  stones,  on  which  strong  and  movable  spines  are  articu- 
lated. The  whole  of  the  superior  surface  is  covered  with  little 
spines,  terminated  by  a  truncated  and  bristly  head(3). 
Some  species  have  more  than  five  rays(4).  Their  caeca  and  ova- 
ries are  very  short. 

We  should  separate  those  species  in  which  the  rays  are  destitute 
of  the  longitudinal  groove  underneath  for  receiving  the  feeij  gene- 
rally, these  rays  are  not  hollow,  and  the  stomach  is  not  prolonged 
into  them  in  the  form  of  caeca,  but  its  prominences  remain  in  their 
intervals.  Locomotion  is  principally  effected  by  the  curves  and  mo- 
tions of  the  rays,  and  not  by  the  feet,  which  are  too  few  for  that 
purpose. 


(1)  .listerias  memhranacea.  Link.,  I,  2; — A.  rosacea,  Lam.;  Encyc,  XCIX,  2,  3. 

(2)  Mterias  tesselata,  var.  C  and  D,  Lam.;  Link.,  XXIII,  37,  XXIV,  39;  Encyc, 
97  and  98,  1,  2;— A.  equestris,  L.  and  Lam.;  Link.,  XXXIII,  53;  Encyc,  CI,  CII; 
— A.  reticulata,  Lam.;  Link.,  XLI,  XLII;  Encyc,  C,  6,  7; — A.  militaris,  Miill., 
Zool.  Dan.,  CXXXI;— .4.  minuta,  Seb.,  Ill,  v,  14, 15;  Encyc,  C,  1,  3:— J.  nodosa. 
Link.,  II,  III,  VII;  Encyc,  CV,  CVI. 

(3)  Add  J.  rosea,  Miill.,  Zool.  Dan.,  LXVII;— .;^.  violacea,  lb.,  LXVI;— w2.  echi- 
niphora,  Lam.;  Link.,  IV,  7;  Encyc,  CXIX,  2,  3; — A.  variolata,  Lam.;  Link.,  VIll, 
10;  Encyc,  Ibid.,  4,  5;— A.  laevigata.  Link.,  XXVIII,  47;  Encyc,  CXX;— .4.  sep(h 
sita,  Link.,  IX,  16;  Encyc.  CXII,  1,  2. 

(4)  Ast.  paposa,  Link.,  XVII,  28,  XXXIV,  54;  Encyc,  CVII,  3,  4,  6,  7;—A. 
echiniles,  I^SiTn.;  Solanderand  Ellis,  Coral.,  LX— LXII;  Encyc,  CVII,  A— C;— -^. 
helianthus.  Lam.;  Encyc,  CVIII  and  CIX. 


PEDICELLATA.  333 

Those,  •which  have  five  non-ramous  rays  round  a  central  disk,  form 
the  OpHiuRiE  of  M.  D^laniarckj  but  we  should  also  distinguish 

Those  in  which  these  rays  are  furnished  on  each  side  with  movable 
spinesj  the  little  fleshy  feet  also  issue  from  each  side  between  the 
origin  of  those  spines(l);  and  ^ 

Those  in  which  there  are  none  of  these  lateral  spines,  but  where 
the  rays  are  covered  with  imbricated  scales,  and  resemble  tails  of 
serpents.  The  central  disk,  in  each  interval  of  its  rays,  and  on  the 
side  where  the  mouth  is  placed,  is  marked  by  four  holes  which  ex- 
lend  into  the  interior  of  the  animal,  serving  perhaps  for  respiration, 
or,  according  to  the  others,  for  the  issue  of  the  ova.  Their  only 
feet  are  in  five  short  grooves,  which  form  a  star  round  the  mouth(2). 

The  GouGONocEPHAL^,  Leach(3),  called  Euryales  by  M.  de  La- 
marck, are  those  in  which  the  rays  are  dichotomously  divided.  In 
some  this  division  commences  at  the  base  of  the  rays,  presenting 
the  appearance  of  a  bundle  of  serpents — they  are  commonly  called 
Medusa's  Head{4).  There  arc  two  preceding  holes  at  the  base  of 
each  ray. 

In  others,  however,  this  division  only  commences  at  the  end  of 
the  ray,  and  is  not  often  repeated(5). 

We  should  also  separate  the 

Alecto  of  Leach,  called  Comatula  by  M.  de  Lamarck.  They 
have  five  large  articulated  rays,  each  of  which  is  divided  into  two  or 
three,  bearing  two  ranges  of  articulated  threads;  these  five  rays  are 
attached  to  a  petrous  disk  also  furnished,  on  the  side  opposite  to  the 
mouth,  with  one,  two  or  three  ranges  of  articulated  threads  with- 
out branches,  shorter  and  more  slender  than  the  large  r^ys,  and  by 
which  the  animal  is  said  to  fix  itself.  The  sac  which  contains  the 
viscera  is  situated  in  the  centre  of  the  large  rays,  opening  by  a  stel- 


(1)  ^st.  nigra,  Miill,  Zool.  Dan.,  d,  XCIII;— .4.  tricolor,  Ib.,XCVII;  A.  fragilis, 
lh.,XCVni;—J.Jiliformis>  Ib.,LIX;— .4.  aculeata,  Link.,  XXVI,  42;  Mull-,  Zool. 
Dan.,  XCXIX; — Ophiura  echinata.  Lam.;  Encyc,  CXXIV,  2,  3; — Oph.  ciliaris,  lb., 
4,  5; — Oph.  lumhricalis,  lb.,  1. 

(2)  Asterias  ophiura,  L.;  Ophiura  lacerta,  Lam.,  Encyc.  CXXIII,  1,  CXXII; — 
Oph.  texturala.  Id.;  Link.,  II.,  4;  Encyc.  CXXIII,  2,  2;— Oph.  cuspidifera.  Lam.? 
Encyc,  CXXII,  5—8. 

(3)  Zool.  Miscel.,  No.  16,  p.  51. 

(4)  Asterias  caput  Medusse,  L.,  {Euryale asperum)  Lam.;  Link.,  XX,  32;  Encyc. 
CXXVII;— £ur3/«/e  muricatum,  lb,.,  CXXVIII  and  CXXIX; — listerias  euryale, 
Gm.  {Euryale  costosum)  lb.,  CXXX;  Link.,  XXIX  and  XXX. 

(5)  Euryale palmiferum.  Lam.,  Encyc,  CXXVI. 


334  ECHINODERMATA. 

lated   mouth   and  a  second  and   tubular  orifice  which  may  be  the 
anus(l). 

It  is  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Comatul^  that  we  must  place 
the 


Encrinus,  Guett.(2) 

Which  might  be  defined(3)  as  Comatulae  with  a  prolonged  disk  and 
a  multiarticulated  stem.  The  branches  themselves  are  articulated 
and  dichotpmously  ramose,  bearing  ranges  of  articulated  threads, 
the  stem  being  furnished  with  smaller  ones  at  different  heights;  the 
mouth  is  in  the  centre  of  the  rays,  and  the  anus  on  one  side. 

But  one  very  small  species — Pentacrinus  europseus,  Thoms., 
Monog. — is  found  in  the  seas  of  Europe;  it  attaches  itself  to  va- 
rious Lithophyta. 

The  seas  of  hot  climates  produce  larger  and  more  compli- 
cated ones,  such  as  the  Encr.  asterias,  Blum.j  Tsjs  aster,  L. 

Fossil  Encrinites  however  are  very  numerous,  and  so  various,  that 
they  have  been  divided  into  several  subgenera,  according  to  the  com- 
position of  the  central  body  placed  on  the  summit  of  the  stem  and 
from  which  the  large  rays  proceed. 

This  body  may  be  formed  of  pieces  articulated  with  the  stem,  and 
bearing  the  rays  by  similar  articulations.  In  this  case,  and  if  the 
stem  be  round  and  inflated  above,  we  have  the  Apiocrinites,  Miller; 

If  it  be  round,  but  not  inflated,  Encrinites; 

If  pentagonal,  Pentacrinus. 

Or  this  body  may  be  formed  of  angular  plates  united  at  the  edges, 
and  forming  several  ranges.     Of  these 

The  Platycrinites  have  but  two  ranges;  one  of  three  plates,  the 
other  of  five; 

The  Poteriocrinites  have  three  ranges,  each  consisting  of  five 
plates; 

The  Cyathocrinites  also  three,  and  each  of  five,  but  the  last  is 
furnished  with  intercalated  plates  which  may  increase  it  to  ten; 

The  Actinocrinites  have  several  ranges,  the  first  of  three,  the 


(1)  Marias  multiradiata,  Zool.  Miscel.,  loc.  cit.,  L.;  Link.,  XX,  33,  XXII,  34; 
Encyc,  CXXY;—^st. pedinata,  L. ;  Link.,  XXXVII,  66;  Encyc.  CXXIV,  6,  Egypt. 
Echin.,  I,  1,  2,  See 

(2)  Acad,  des  Sc,  1755,  p.  224. 

(3)  See  Schwelgger,  Hist.  Moll,  et  Zooph.,  p.  528. 


PEDICELLATA.  335 

second  of  five,  and  the  others  more  numerous.  The  two  first  are 
marked  with  radiating  ridgesj 

The  Rhodoorinites  also  have  several  ranges,  the  first  of  three, 
the  second  of  five,  and  third  of  ten,  all  the  three  with  ridges,  the 
others  are  more  numerous. 

Finally,  the  central  body  may  be  formed  of  one  piece,  which  ap- 
pears, however,  to  consist  of  five  pieces  soldered  together:  here  we 
have  the  Eugeniacrinites(I). 


The  fossil  productions,  known  by  the  names  of  Entrochites^ 
are  portions  of  the  stem  and  branches  of  animals  belonging  to 
this  genus. 

Echinus,  Lin. 

The  Echini,  or  Sea-Urchins,  as  they  are  termed,  have  the  body 
invested  by  a  shell  or  calcareous  crust,  composed  of  angular  pieces 
which  join  each  other  exactly,  and  perforated  by  innumerable  holes, 
for  the  transmission  of  the  membranous  feet,  disposed  in  several 
very  regular  ranges.  The  surface  of  this  crust  is  armed  with  spines, 
articulated  on  little  tuljercles,  that  move  at  the  will  of  the  animal, 
whose  motions,  conjointly  with  the  feet  situated  between  them,  they 
effect.  Other  membranous  tubes,  much  finer  and  frequently  divided 
at  the  extremity,  probably  serve  to  convey  water  into  t'.ie  interior  of 
their  shell,  and  then  to  remove  it.  The  mouth  is  provided  with  five 
teeth,  set  in  an  extremely  complex,  calcareous  framework,  resem- 
bling a  pentagonal  lantern,  furnished  with  various  muscles,  and  sus- 
pended in  a  large  aperture  of  the  shell.  These  teeth,  which  resem- 
ble long  ribands,  become  indented  inferiorly  as  fast  as  they  are  worn 
away  at  the  point(2).  The  intestine  is  very  long,  and  attached,  spi- 
rally, to  the  interior  parietes  of  the  shell  by  a  mesentery.  A  double 
vascular  system  extends  along  this  canal,  and  partly  on  the  mesen- 
tery; there  are  also  particular  vessels  for  the  feet.  Five  ovaries,  situ- 
ated round  the  anus,  empty  themselves  by  separate  orifices;  they 
form  the  edible  portion  of  these  animals. 


(1)  No  one  has  so  carefully  studied  these  productions,  or  described  them  so 
exactly  as  M.  J.  Miller,  in  his  Nat.  Hist,  of  the  Crinoidea.  Bristol,  1821,  in  4to. 
It  is  to  this  work  that  we  are  indebted  for  our  article.  Excellent  figures  of  the 
same  are  also  given  by  M.  George  Cumberland,  in  his  Reliquix  conservatse. 
Bristol,  1826. 

(2)  See  my  Lef ons  d'Anat.  Comp.,  IV,  and  the  work  of  Tiedemann  already 
quoted. 


336  ECHINODERMATA. 

The  Echini  chiefly  feed  on  small  shell-fish,  which  they  seize  with 
their  feet.  Their  motions  are  very  slow.  Shells  of  Echini  are  very 
abundant  in  the  ancient  strata,  principally  those  of  chalk,  where  they 
are  usually  filled  with  silex. 

The  Echini  should  be  divided  into  regular  and  irregular. 

In  the  first, 

Echinus,  Lam. — Cidauis,  Klein. 

Or  Echinus  properly  so  called,  the  shell  is  generally  spheroidal, 
the  mouth  in  the  middle  of  the  inferior  surface,  and  the  anus  dia- 
metrically opposite.  The  little  foramina  are  arranged  in  ten  bands, 
approximated  by  pairs,  that  extend  regularly  from  the  mouth  to  the 
anus,  like  the  meridian  lines  of  a  globe. 

Certain  species  are  furnished  with  large  and  stout  spines  of  vari- 
ous forms,  placed  on  large  tubercles  on  their  shell,  the  bases  of 
which  are  surrounded  by  other  but  smaller  spines(l). 

It  is  among  these  species,  as  ascertained  by  M.  Deluc,  that  we 
must  place  those  whose  olive-like  spines  are  often  found  petrified  in 
chalk,  and  other  ancient  formations,  called  pierres  judaiques(2). 

The  most  common  species,  and  particularly  those  of  the  coast  of 
France,  are  merely  furnished  with  slender  spines,  articulated  on 
small  tubercles  that  are  much  the  most  numerous.     Such  is  the 

E.  esculentus,  L.;  Klein.,  Lesk.,  I,  A,  B;  Encyc.    132.     The 

common  Echinus  is  of  the  form  and  size  of  an  apple,  completely 

covered  with  short,  radiating  and  usually   violet  spines.     Its 

ovaries,  which  are   reddish,    and  of  an  agreeable  flavour,   are 

edible  in  the  spring. 

The  neighbouring  species  are  distinguished  with  difficulty,  by  the 

greater  or  less  approximation  of  the  bands  of  holes,  the  equality  or 

inequality  of  the  tubercles,  8cc.(3) 


(1)  Echinus  mammillatus,  L.;  Seb.,  Ill,  xiii,  1 — 4;  Encyc,  pi.  138, 139,  and  the 
naked  shell,  lb.,  138,  3, 4; — The  different  species  approximated  under  the  name  of 
Ech.  cidaris,  Scill.,  Corp.  Mar.  Tab.,xxii;  Seb.,  Ill,  xiii,  8,  &c. ; — Ech.verticillatus, 
Lam.;  Encyc.,  136,  2,  3; — Ech.  tribulo'ides,  Id.,  Encyc,  lb.,  4,  5; — Ech.  pistillaris, 
Id,,  Encyc,  137; — Ech.  stellatus,  L.;  Seb.,  Ill,  xiii,  7; — Ech.  araneiformis.  Id.,  lb., 
6; — Ech.  saxatilis,  Id.,  lb.,  10; — Ech.  culamarius.  Pall.;  Spicil.  Zool.,  X,  ii,  1 — 7. 

(2)  See  the  Letters  from  Switzerland  of  Andrex,  pi.  XV,  and  the  Memoir  of 
M.  Deluc,  Mem.  des  Sav.  Etrang-.,  IV,  467. 

N.B.  The  naked  shells  are  distinguished  with  difficulty;  such  are  the  Ech.  cxcu- 
valus,  L.;  Scill.,  Corp.  Mar.,  xxii,  2,  U; — Ech.  ucurius,  Bourguct.,  Pctrif.,  Lll, 
344,  347,  348. 

(3)  Ech.  miliuris,  Kl.,  11,  A,  B;  Encyc,  13j,  1,  J; — Ech.  hcinisphcricus,  Kl.,  II, 


PEDICELLATA.  337 

The  regularity  of  certain  round  and  depressed  Echini  is  dimi- 
nished by  a  wide  furrow  on  one  side(l). 

Some  of  these  Echini,  where  the  mouth  is  opposite  to  the  anus, 
instead  of  having  a  spheroidal  form  on  a  circular  plane,  are  trans- 
versely oval,  that  is  to  say,  one  of  their  horizontal  diameters  is 
greater  than  the  other(2). 

They  also  differ  among  themselves  by  the  equality  or  inequality 
of  the  spines,  and  the  relative  proportions  of  the  tubercles. 

We  should  distinguish  one  species — Echinus  atratus,  L.j  En- 
cyc,   140,  1 — 4 — in  which    the  widened  spines,   truncated  and 
angular  at  the  extremity,  touch  each  other  like  stones  in  a  pave- 
ment.    Those  of  the  margin  are  long  and  flattened. 
We  call  all  those  Echini  irregular,  in  which  the  anus  is  not  oppo- 
site to  the  mouth.     It  appears  that  they  are  merely  furnished  with 
short  and  slender  spines,  almost  like  hairs.    Of  these,  some  still  have 
the  mouth  in  the  middle  of  the  base.     They  may  be  subdivided  ac- 
cording to  the  extent  of  the  bands  of  holes  that  transmit  the  feet; 
sometimes,  as  in  the  preceding  ones,  they  extend  from  the  mouth  to 
a  point  directly  opposite,  where,  after  having  clasped  the  whole  shell, 
they  reunite. 


EcHiNONEUs,  Phels.  and  Leske. 

Where  we  observe  the  round  or  oval  form  of  certain  regular  Echini, 
the  mouth  in  the  middle  of  the  base,  and  the  anus  between  the  mouth 
and  the  margin,  or  near  the  latter,  but  underneath(3). 


E;  Encyc,  lb.,  A-.—Ech.  angulosiis,  Kl.,  II,  A,  B,  Fj  Encyc,  lb.,  5,  6,  7\—Ech. 
excavatus,  Kl.,  XLIV,  3,  4;  Encyc,  lb.,  8,  9,  very  different  from  Scill-,  XXII,  2,  D, 
which  belongs  to  the  preceding  section; — Ech.  saxatilis,  Kl.,  V,  A,  P.;  Encyc, 
134,  5,  6;  Ech.  saxatilis,  B,  Seb.,  Ill,  xiii,  10,  is  very  different,  and  belongs  to 
the  preceding  section; — Ech.  fenestraius,  Kl.,  IV,  A,B; — Ech.  subangularis.  Id., 
m,  C.  D;  Encyc,  134,  1,  2;— Ech.  diadema,  Kl.,  XXXVII,  1;  Encyc,  133,  10;— 
Ech.  radiatus,  Seb.,  Ill,  xiv,  1,  2;  Encyc  140,  5,  6; — Ech.  circinnatus,  Kl.,  XLV, 
10;— Ech.  coronalis,  Kl.,  VIII,  A,  B;  Encyc,  140,  7,  8;— Ech.  asterisans,  Kl.,  VIII, 
F;  Encyc,  140,  9;— Ech.  sardicus,  Kl.,  IX,  A,  B;  Encyc,  141,  1,  2;— Ech.  flam- 
mens,  Kl.,  X,  A;  Encyc,  141,  3;— Ech.  variegatus,  Kl.,  X.,  B,  C;  Encyc-,  141,  4, 
5;—Ech. granulatus,  Kl.,  XI,  F;  Encyc,  142,  1,  2;— Ech.  toreumaticus,  K1.,X,D, 
E,  Encyc.  142,  4,  5,  &c.;  I  do  not  however  pretend  to  answer  for  all  the  syno- 
nymes,  or  to  assert  that  there  are  no  repetitions. 

(1)  Ech.  sinualus,K\.,  VIII,  A;  Encyc,  142,  7,  8. 

(2)  Ech.  /«cim<er,Kl.,II,E,  F;  Seb.,  X,  16,  and  the  species  figured  in  Seb.,  lb., 
17  and  8. 

(3)  Oval  species:  Echinus  cycloatomus,  Miiil.,  Zool.   Dan.,  XCI,  5,6;  Encyc,' 

Vol.   IV.— 2  S 


338  ECUINODERMATA. 


NucLEOLiTEs,  Lam. 


The  same  characters,  with  the  anus  near  the  margin,  but  above. 
The  species  known  are  allfossil(l).     Others  again, 

Galerites,  Lam. — Conulus,  K1. 

Have  a  flat  base,  from  which  their  body  rises  in  a  cone  or  semi- 
ellipsoid.  The  mouth  is  in  the  middle  of  the  base,  and  the  anus 
near  its  margin. 

They  are  very  common  in  the  stony  strata,  but  no  living  ones  are 
known. 

The  most  common  species  is  the  Ech.  vulgaris^  L.j  Encyc, 
153,  6,  7',  Klein,  Fr.  edit.,  VII,  D.  G.(2) 
The  number  of  bands  in  some  is  not  quinary(3). 

ScuTELLA,  Lam. 

Where  the  anus  is  betweeen  the  mouth  and  the  margin,  the  shell 
extremely  depressed,  flat  underneath,  and  approaching  to  an  orbicu- 
lar form. 

In  some  the  shell  is  entire  without  any  other  openings  than  the 
series  of  pores  visible  in  all  the  Echini(4). 

The  shell  is  also  without  large  orifices  in  others,  but  is  bi-emar- 
ginated(5). 

In  some  again  it  is  entire  and  traversed  by  large  holes  which  do 
not  penetrate  into  its  cavity(6). 


153,  19,  20i— Ech.  semilunaris,  Seb.,  Ill,  x,  7;  Encyc,  153,  21,22;— Ech.  scutifor- 
mis,  ScilL,  Corp.  Mar.,  XI,  No.  ii,  fig',  1,  2- 

Hound  species:  E,  Encyc,  153,  1,2;— Ech.  depressus,  Walck.,  H,  E,  ii,  6,7; 
Encyc,  152,  7,  8;— Ech.  subuculus,  Kl.,  XIV,  L— O;  Encyc,  153, 14;  17. 

(1)  Spatangus,  depressus,  Leske,  ap.  Klein,  LI,  fig.,  1,  2;  Encyc,  157»  5,  6. 

(2)  KM  Ech.   alho-galerus,  L.;  Bourg.,  Petrif.,  LlII,  361;  Encyc,  152,  5,  6. 

(3)  Ech.  quadrifasciatus,  Walch.,  Monum.,  Dil.  Supplem.,  IX,  d,  3,  and  IX,  g-, 
7—9;  Encyc,  153,  f.  10,  11;— Ech.  sexfasciatus,  Walch.,  Supplem.,  IX,  g,  4,  6; 
Encyc,  153,  f.  12  and  13. 

(4)  Ech.,  Encyc.  146,4,  5. 

(5)  Echinus  auritus,  Seb.,  Ill,  xv,  1,  2;  Encyc,  151,  5,  6; — Ech.  inauritus,  Seb., 
Ill,  XV,  3,  4;  Encyc,  152,  1,  2. 

(6)  Echinus  hexaporus,  Seb.,  Ill,  xv,  7,  8;  Encyc,  149,  1,  2;—Ech. pmtaporus, 
Kl.,  Fr.  Ed.,  XI,  C;  Encyc,  149,  2,  ^;—Ech.  biforis,  Encyc,  149,  7,  8;— Ech. 
emarginatus,  Encyc,  150,  1,  2. 


PEDICELLATA.  339 

In  others  it  is  both  traversed  by  these  large  holes,  and  emargi- 
nated(l). 

Finally,  in  the  Rotula,  KL,  part  of  the  posterior  margin  is  fes- 
tooned like  a  dentated  wheel;  the  Rotulae  are  also  divided  into  those 
which  are  traversed  by  large  holes(2),  and  those  in  which  they  are 
wanting(3). 


Cassidulus,  Lam. 

The  Cassiduli  are  oval,  with  the  anus  situated  above  the  margin 
as  in  the  Nucleolites,  but  are  distinguished  by  their  incomplete 
bands  of  pores,  that  is  they  do  not  extend  from  one  pole  to  the 
other  in  the  figure  of  a  star(4). 

In  other  irregular  Echini  the  mouth  is  not  in  the  centre  of  their 
base,  but  on  one  side,  opening  transversely  and  placed  obliquelyj 
the  anus  is  on  the  opposite  side.  They  are  also  subdivided  accord- 
ing to  the  extent  of  the  ranges  of  holes. 

Thus  the  Ananohites,  Lam. — Galled,  K1., — are  nearly  similar  in 
form  to  the  Galerites,  and  have  their  complete  bands;  they  chiefly 
differ  in  the  position  of  their  mouth.     They  are  all  fossil. 

Such  is  the  Echinus  ovatus',  L.;  Cuv.,  et  Brongn.,  Envir.  de 
Par.,  2d  edit.,  f.  V,  7,  A,  B,  C,  D.  Very  abundant  in  the 
chalk  in  the  environs  of  Paris(5). 

The  bands  in  some  are  quaternary(6). 

We  might  form  a  separate  subgenus  of  certain  species  in  which 
the  four  lateral  bands  are  arranged  by  pairs,  and  do  not  meet  at  the 
same  point(7). 

Sometimes  these  irregular  Echini  with  a  central  mouth  have 
bands  of  pores  which  do  not  extend  as  far  as  the  mouth,  but  form  a 
sort  of  rosette  on  their  back,  as  in 

Clypeaster,  Lam. — Echinanthus,  K1. 

Where  the  anus  is  near  the  margin,  and  the  body  is  depressed, 


(1)  Ech.  tdraporus,  Seb.,XV,  5,  6;  Encyc.  148. 

(2)  Ech.  decadactylus,  Encyc,  150,  5 — 6; — Ech.  octodactylus,  lb.,  3,  4. 

(3)  Ech.  orbiculus,  Encyc,  151, 1 — 4. 

(4)  Cassidulus  caribceorum.  Lam.,  Encyc,  143,  8,  10; — Ech.  lapis  cancri,  Kl., 
XLIX,  10, 11;  Encyc,  143,  6,  7;— Ech.  patellaris,  Kl.,  LIII,  5,  6,  7. 

(5)  Ech.  scutatus,  Walch.,  Mon.  Dil,  II,  E.,  i,3,  A;— Ech.  pustulosus,  Kl.,  XVI, 
A,  B;  Encyc.  154, 16,  \7 \—Ech. papillosus,  Kl.,  XVI,  C,  D;  Encyc,  155,  2,  3. 

(6)  Ech.  quadriradiaius,  Kl.,  LIV,  1;  Encyc,  155,  1. 

(7)  Ech.  bicordatus,  KU—Ech.  ovalis,  KL,  XLI,  5;  Encyc,  159,  13,  U-^—Ech. 
carinatus,  KL,  LI,  3,  4;  Encyc.  158,  1,  2. 


340  ECHINODERMATA. 

with  an  oval  base  concave  underneath.     The  contour  is  sometimes 
slightly  angular(l). 

Sometimes  the  middle  of  the  back  is  elevated(2). 

There  are  some  also  in  which  the  contour  is  not  angular(3). 

And  others  in  which  it  is  almost  orbicular — Laganum,  K1.(4)    In 


FiBULARiA,  Lam. — Echinocyamus,  Leske, 

We  observe  the  rosette  of  Clypeaster,  an  almost  globular  body, 
with  the  mouth  and  anus  appropriated  beneath.  The  Fibularise  are 
generally  very  small(5).     In 


Spatangus,  Lam.  Kl. 

On  the  contrary,  we  find  the  lateral  mouth  of  the  Ananchites,and 
incomplete  bands  of  pores  forming  a  rosette  on  the  back.  There 
are  usually  but  four  of  themj  the  one  that  extends  towards  the 
mouth  is  obliterated. 

Some — Brissoides,  Kl. — have  an  oval  shell  without  furrows(6). 

Others  have  a  furrow,  more  or  less  strongly  marked,  in  the  di- 
rection of  the  obliterated  band(7).  When  they  are  oval  they  con- 
stitute the  Brissus,  Kl.;  but  sometimes  this  furrow  is  deep  and  the 
shell  is  widened,  assuming  the  figure  of  a  heart(8). 


(1)  Ech.  rosaceus,  and  its  varieties,  Encyc,  143,  1 — 6;  144,  7,  8;  147,  3,  4,  taken 
from  Klein,  &c. 

(2)  Ech.  alius,  Scill.,  Corp.  Mar.,  IX,  1,2. 

(3)  Eck.  oviformis,  Seb.,  HE,  x,  23?  Encyc.  144,  1,  2;~Ech.  retimlatus,  Seb., 
XV,  23,  24,  35—38;  Encyc,  141,  5,  6;—Ech.  pyriformis,  Kl.,  LI,  56;  Encyc.  159, 
11,  12? 

(4;  Echinus  orbiculatus,  Bourg'.,  Petrif.,  LIII,  352; — Ech.  laganum,  Seb.,  XV, 
25,  26; — Ech.  subrotundus}  Scill.,  Corp.  Mar.,  VIII,  1,  3; — Ech.  orbicularis,  Gualt., 
Test.,  CX,  B;—Ech.  corollatus,  Walch.,  Mon.  Diluv.,  II,  E,  ii,  8. 

(5)  Ech.  nucleus,  Kl.,  XLVIII,  2,  a,  e;  Encyc,  153,  24— 28;— Ech.  lathyms, 
Kl.,  XLVIII,  1,  a,  e;  Encyc,  154,  6,  10;— Ech.  craniolaris.  Pall.,  Spicil.  Zool., 
IX,  1,24;  Encyc,  154,  1—5,  &c. 

(6)  Ech.  teres,  Seb.,  Ill,  xiv,  3,  4,  5,  6,  X,  22,  ab.  19;  Encyc,  158,  ^T— 11,  159, 
1,  2,  3,  he.;— Ech.  brissoides,  KL,  XXVII,  B;  Encyc,  259,  4,— Ech.  amygdala,  Kl., 
XXIV,  h,  J;  Encyc,  159,  8,  10. 

(7)  Ech.  spatangus,  Seb.,  Ill,  xiv,  3,  4,  5,  6,  X,  22,  ab.  19;  Encyc,  158,  7—11, 
159,  1,  2,  3,  he.;— Ech.  radiatus,  Kl.,  XXV;  Encyc,  156,  9,  IQ;— Spat,  suborbicu- 
laris,  Cuv.,  and  Brongn.,  Envir.  de  Par.,  2d  edition,  v,  5; — Spat,  omaius,  lb.,  6. 

(8)  Ech. purpureus,  Miill.,  Zool.  Dan.,  VI; — Ech.  flavescens.  Id.,  XCI,  to  which 


PEDICELLATA.  341 

Species  of  these  two  last  forms  are  found  in  European,  seas.  Their 
mouth  is  surrounded  withramous  tentacula  like  that  of  the  Holo- 
thurise. 


HOLOTHURIA,  Lin. 

The  Hololhuriae  have  an  oblong  coriaceous  body  open  at  each  end. 
At  the  anterior  extremity  is  the  mouth,  surrounded  with  complica- 
ted tentacula  susceptible  of  being  entirely  retracted.  At  the  oppo- 
site end  is  the  aperture  of  a  cloaca  in  which  the  rectum  and  organ 
of  respiration  terminate,  the  latter  in  the  form  of  an  extremely 
ramified  hollow  tree,  which  is  filled  with  water,  or  emptied,  at  the 
will  of  the  animal.  The  mouth  is  edentate,  or  merely  furnished 
with  a  circle  of  bony  pieces;  it  receives  saliva  from  certain  sac-like 
appendages.  The  intestine  is  very  long,  variously  flexed,  and  at- 
tached to  the  sides  of  the  body  by  a  mesentery;  there  is  a  sort  of 
partial  circulation  in  an  extremely  complex  and  double  system  of 
vessels,  entirely  restricted  to  the  intestinal  canal,  and  in  a  portion 
of  the  meshes  with  which  one  of  the  two  arborescent  organs  above- 
mentioned  is  intertwined.  There  also  appears  to  be  a  very  attenu- 
ated nervous  cord  round  the  esophagus.  The  ovary  is  composed 
of  a  multitude  of  blind  and  partly  ramous  vessels,  all  terminating 
in  the  mouth  by  a  small  common  oviduct;  at  the  period  of  gestation 
they  become  enormously  distended,  and  are  filled  with  a  red  and 
grumous  substance  that  appears  to  be  the  ova.  Excessively  exten- 
sible strings,  inserted  near  the  anus,  appear  to  constitute  the  male 
organs  of  generation,  and  consequently,  these  animals  are  hermaph- 
rodites. When  disturbed,  it  frequently  happens  that  they  contract 
so  violently  as  to  rupture  and  protrude  their  intestines(l). 

The  Holothuriae  may  be  divided  according  to  the  arrangement  of 
their  feet. 

In  some,  they  are  all  situated  in  the  middle  of  the  under  part  of 
the  body,  that  forms  a  softer  disk  on  which  the  animal  crawls, 
turning  up  the  two  extremities,  in  which  are  the  head  and  anus,  that 
are  narrower  than  the  middle.  The  anus  in  particular  terminates 
almost  in  a  point.  Their  tentacula,  when  developed,  are  very  large. 
H.  phantapus,  L.;  Mull.,  Zool.  Dan.,  CXXII,  CXXIII, 
Stockh.  Mem.,  1767.    The  envelope  almost  squamous;  the  feet 


we  should  probably  refer  several  of  the  shells  united  under  Ech.  lacimosus,  such 
as  Seb,  III,  x,  21;  Encyc.,  156,  7,  8. 

(1)  For  the  anatomy  of  the  Holothuria:,  sec  the  excellent  work  of  M.   Tiede- 
mann  already  quoted. 


342  ECHINODERMATA. 

of  its  ventral  disk  arranged  in  three  series.  From  the  seas  of 
Europe. 
In  others,  the  inferior  surface  is  altogether  flat,  soft,  and  fur- 
nished with  a  multitude  of  feet;  the  superior  is  convex,  even  sup- 
ported by  osseous  scales,  and  perforated  anteriorly  by  a  stellate 
orifice,  or  the  mouth,  from  which  proceed  the  tentacula,  and  poste- 
riorly by  a  round  hole,  which  is  the  anus. 

H.  squamata,  Mull.,  Zool.  Dan.,  X,  1,2,  3.     A  small  species 
inhabiting  European  seas;  those  of  hot  climates  produce  larger 
ones(l). 
Here,  the  body  is  cartilaginous,  horizontally  flattened,  and  tren- 
chant at  the  edges;  the  mouth  and  feet  are  situated  on  the  inferior 
surface,  and  the  anus  is  placed  at  the  posterior  extremity. 

H.  regalis,  Cuv.j  Pudt/idum  rtgule,    Fab.   Colum.,  Aquat., 
XXVI,  1.     More  than  a  foot  in  length,  and  from  three  to  four 
inches  wide;  crenulated  all  round.     From  the  Mediterranean. 
There,  the  body  is  cylindrical  and  susceptible  of  being  inflated  in 
every  direction  by  the  absorption  of  water;  the  whole  of  the  inferior 
surface  is  furnished  with  feet,  and  the  remainder  variously  rough- 
ened. 

B.  tremultty  Gm.;  Bohatsch.,  Anim.  Mar.,  VI,  VII.     Black- 
ish, and  when  completely  extended  more  than  a  foot  long;  its 
back  is  bristled  with   soft  and  conical  points,  and  its  mouth 
provided  with  twenty  ramous  tentacula.     This  species  is  very 
common  in  European  seas,  the  Mediterranean  particularly(2). 
There  are  some  whose  feet  are  arranged  in  five  series  that  extend 
from  the  mouth  to  the  anus  like  the  ribs  of  a  melon,  whence  their 
vulgar  name  of  Sea  Cucumbers.     Such  is 

H.frondosa,  L.;  Gunner.,  Stockh.  Mem.,  1767,  pi.  iv,  fig.  1, 
2;  Fentacta,  Abildg.,  Zool.  Dan.,  CVIII,  1,  2,  and  CXXIV. 
More  than  a  foot  in  length,  with  a  brown  body.  The  European 
seas(3). 


(1)  Those  which  Peron  calls  the  Cuvieries. 

(2)  Add  Hohthuna  elegans,  Mull.,  Zool.  Dan.,  I  and  II,  which  is  the  Hoi.  iremula 
of  Gunner,  Stockh.  Mem.,  1767,  pi.  iv,  f.  3,  of  the  12th  edition.  These  authors, 
however,  do  not  describe  it  as  being  furnished  with  feet  underneath; — Fteurilarde, 
Diquemare,  Journ.  dePhys.,  1778,  Octob.,pl.  I,f.  1. 

(3)  The  other  figures  quoted  under  Hoi.  pentades,  viz.  Zool.,  Dan.,  XXXI,  8; 
the  Echinus  coriaceus,  Plane,  Conch.,  Min.  Not.  App.  VI,  D,  E;  Cucumismarinus, 
Itondel.,  Insect.,  et  Zooph.,  131,  are  probably  different  species.  The  Fleurilarde, 
Diquem.,  even  belongs  to  another  section  of  the  genus. 

Add  Hoi.  inhserens,  Zool.,  Dan.,  XXXI,  \—7\—Hol.  pellucida,  lb.,  CVXXV,  1; 
— Hol.loevis,  Fab.,  Groenh,  No.  345; — Hoi.  minuta,  lb.,  No.  346.  Perhaps  the 
Hoi  dolioluTn,Val\.,  Misc.  Zool.,  pi.  xi,  f.  10. 


PEDICELLATA.  343 

Finally,  there  are  some  in  which  the  body  is  equally  furnished 
with  feet  all  round(l). 


ORDER  II. 


APODA. 


Our  second  order  of  the  Echinodermata,  or  the  Apoda,  com- 
prises but  a  small  number  of  animals  closely  related  to  the  Ho- 
lothurise,  but  which  want  the  vesicular  feet  of  the  preceding 
order.  Their  body  is  invested  with  a  coriaceous  unarmed  skin. 
Several  points  of  their  internal  structure  are  not  well  under- 
stood.    In 

MoLPADiA,  Cuv. 

As  in  Holothuria,  we  find  a  coriaceous  body  forming  a  thick  cylin- 
der open  at  both  ends,  and  a  tolerably  similar  internal  organization; 
but  independently  of  the  want  of  feet,  the  mouth  is  destitute  of  ten- 
tacula,  and  is  provided  with  an  apparatus  of  bony  parts,  but  less 
complicated  than  that  of  the  Echini. 


(1)  Hoi.  papulosa,  Zool.  Dan.,  CVIII,  5; — Hoi.  fusus,  lb.,  X,  5,  6; — Hoi.  impa- 
tiens,  Forsk. ,  Ic. ,  XXXIX,  B  ?     Eg.  Echin. ,  IX,  6. 

N.B.  It  is  impossible  to  class  the  Hoi.  vittata,  Forsk. ,  XXXVIII,  E,  and  the  Hoi. 
reciprocans,  lb.,  A,  for  want  of  sufficient  descriptions.  The  last  is  improperly- 
quoted  under  inhwrens  by  Gmelin; — the  Hoi.  maculata,  Chamiss.,  Act.  Nat.  Cur., 
X,  1,  XXV,  which  closely  approaches  it,  should  be  particularly  examined  on  account 
of  its  excessive  length; — the  Hoi.  ihulia,  caudaia,  denulata,  and  zonaria  are  Li- 
pliorx; — the  Hoi.  phymlus,  is  the  genus  Puysalcs; — the  Hoi.  spirans,  the  genus 
Velella; — the  Hoi.  nuda,  the  genus  Poupita; — the  Hoi.  priapus,  the  genus 
Priapula.  I  suspect  the  Hoi.  fordpaia.  Fab.,  Groen.,  No.  349,  to  be  a  mutilated 
Thalassema. 


344 


ECHINODERMATA. 


M.  holothurio'ides,  Cuv.  The  only  species  that  I  know  in  the 
Atlantic  Ocean.     The  anal  extremity  terminates  in  a  point. 

MiNYAS,  Cuv. 

Where  the  body  is  also  destitute  of  feet  and  open  at  both  extremi- 
tiesj  but  its  form  is  that  of  a  spheroid  depressed  at  the  poles,  and 
furrowed  like  a  melon.     I  can  find  no  armature  about  the  mouth. 

M.  cyanea,  Cuv.,  Regn.,  Anim.,  IV,  pi.  xv,  f.  8(1).  A  beau- 
tiful species  of  a  deep-blue  colour  that  inhabits  the  Atlantic 
ocean(l). 


Priapulus,  Lam. 

Where  the  body  is  cylindrical  and  transversely  marked  with  deep 
annular  rugae,  terminated  anteriorly  by  an  elliptical  mass  slightly 
wrinkled  longitudinally,  perforated  by  the  mouth,  and  posteriorly 
by  the  anus,  from  which  issues  a  thick  bundle  of  filaments  which 
may  be  organs  of  generation.  The  interior  of  the  mouth  is 
provided  with  a  great  number  of  extremely  sharp  and  horny  teeth 
arranged  in  quincunx,  and  directed  backwards;  the  intestine  pro- 
ceeds in  a  straight  line  from  the  mouth  to  the  anus.  The  muscular 
system  resembles  that  of  the  Holotliuriae. 

P.   vulgaris;  Holothuria  priapus,  Miill.,  Zool.   Dan.,  XCVI, 

1.     It  is  from  two  to  three  inches  in  length,  inhabits  northern 

seas,  and  is  the  only  species  known. 


LlTHODERMIS,  CuV. 

Where  the  body  is  oval  and  compressed  posteriorly;  its  surface 
has  the  appearance  of  being  covered  with  a  layer  of  stony  granules, 
which  form  an  extremely  indurated  crust.  The  mouth  is  surrounded 
with  tentacula,  and  the  intestines  seem  to  be  analogous  to  those  of 
the  Holothuriae.     They  have  no  anus  that  I  can  perceive. 

L.  cuneus,  Cuv.     Blackish,  and  two  inches  in  length.     From 
the  seas  of  India,  and  the  only  species  known.     In 


(1)  Taken  to  France  by  M.  Peron. 


APOD A.  345 


SiPUNCuLus,  Gm. 

The  body  is  cylindrical  and  elongated,  the  skin  thick  and  wrinkled 
in  both  directions.  The  mouth  is  provided  with  a  sort  of  proboscis 
susceptible  of  retraction  and  protrusion  by  the  action  of  large  in- 
ternal muscles,  and  the  anus  is  more  or  less  approximated  to  the 
base  of  that  organ.  The  intestine  proceeds  from  the  mouth  to  near 
the  opposite  extremity,  and  then  returns,  twining  spirally  round 
itself.  The  only  matters  found  in  it  are  sand  and  fragments  of  shells. 
Numerous  vessels  appear  to  unite  it  with  the  external  envelope,  be- 
sides which,  a  thread  extends  along  one  of  its  sides  which  may  pos- 
sibly be  nervous.  Two  long  bursae,  situated  anteriorly,  open  exte- 
riorly a  little  below  the  anus,  and  near  this  last  orifice,  internally, 
we  sometimes  find  a  bundle  of  ramous  vessels  which  may  be  organs 
of  respiration. 

These  animals  are  found  in  the  sands  of  the  sea,  like  the  Areni- 
colae  and  Thalassemae,  and  like  them  are  used  as  bait  by  the  fisher- 
men. 

S.  ediiUs,C\iy.;  Lumbricus  edulis,  Gm.;  Pall.,  Spicil.  Zool., 
X,  1,  7.  This  species  is  eaten  by  the  Chinese  inhabitants  of 
Java,  who  procure  it  from  the  sands  by  means  of  slender  bam- 
boos prepared  for  the  purpose(l). 

Other  and  rather  small  species — Sp.  Isevis,  Sip.  verrucosus, 
Cuv. — perforate  submarine  rocks  and  live  in  their  cavities. 


BoNELLiA,  Rolando. 

Here  the  body  is  oval  and  furnished  with  a  proboscis  formed  of  a 
double  lamina  susceptible  of  great  elongation  and  forked  at  the  ex- 
tremity. The  anus  is  at  the  opposite  extremity  of  the  body.  The 
intestine  is  very  long  and  frequently  flexed,  and  near  the  anus  we 


(1)  I  cannot  perceive  where  this  species  differs  from  the  Vermis  macrorhyncho' 
teros,  Rondel.,  of  the  salt-ponds  of  Languedoc,  which  is  the  Sipunculus  nudus  of 
Linnseus. 

The  Sipunculus  saceatus  appears  to  be  a  specimen  divested  of  its  epidermis. 

In  one  species  the  epidermis  is  pilose,  in  another  the  skin  is  entirely  coriace- 
ous; neither  of  tliem  is  mentioned  by  authors. 

The  seas  of  India  produce  one  that  is  nearly  two  feet  in  length. 
Vol.  IV.— 2  T 


346  ECHINODERMATA. 

observe  two  ramified  organs  which  may  serve  for  respiration.  The 
ova  are  contained  in  an  oblong  sac  opening  near  the  base  of  the  pro- 
boscis. The  Bonelliae  live  at  a  considerable  depth  in  sand,  extend- 
ing their  proboscis  to  the  water  and  even  to  the  air  above  its  surface 
when  the  tide  is  low. 

B.  viridis,  Rol.,  Acad,  of  Tur.,  XXVI,  pi.  xiv.     It  inhabits 
the  Mediterranean(l). 


Thalassema,  Cuv. 

Where  the  body  is  oval  or  oblong  and  the  proboscis  in  the  form  of 
a  doubled  lamina  or  bowl  of  a  spoon,  but  not  forked.    The  intestinal 
canal  resembles  that  of  the  Bonelliae.     They  have  but  one  abdominal 
thread. 
The  Thalassemae  are  divided  into 


Thalassema,  proper. 

Where  these  two  hooks  are  placed  far  forwards,  and  the  posterior 
extremity  is  destitute  of  setae(2)5  and 


ECHIURUS, 

Where  the  posterior  extremity  is  furnished  with  transverse  ranges 
of  setae. 

E.  vulgaris}  Lumbricus  echiuruSy  Gm.j  Pall.,  Miscel.  Zool., 
XI,  1 — 6.  Found  along  the  coast  of  France  in  sandy  bottoms. 
It  is  used  as  bait  by  fishermen. 


(1)  In  Rolando's  description,  the  mouth  is  converted  into  the  anus,  and  vice 
versa. 

(2)  Thalassema  Neptuni,  Gcrt,  or  Lumbricus  thalassema.  Pall.  Spicil.  Zool., 
fasc.  X,  tab.  I,  fig.  6; — Thalassema  mulatorium,  Montag.,  Lin.  Trans-,  XI,  v,  26, 
may  not  differ  from  the  preceding  one. 


APODA.  347 


Sternaspis,  Otto. 


Where,  in  addition  to  the  setae  of  the  Echiuri,  we  observe  antc- 
•iorly  a  slightly  corneous  disk  surrounded  with  cilia(l). 


(1)  T/mlassema  scutatum,  Ranzan.,  Dec.  I,  pi.  1,  f.  10 — 12,  or  Stsmaspia  thalm- 
semoides.  Otto,  Monog. 

A  late  examination  of  tlie  Thalassem3e  has  proved  to  me  that  this  is  their  proper 
place. 


348  ENTOZOA. 


CLASS  II. 


ENTOZOA,  Rud. 

The  Entozoa  or  Intestinal  Worms  are  remarkable,  because 
the  greater  number  inhabit  the  interior  of  other  animals,  and 
there  only  can  propagate.  There  is  scarcely  a  single  animal 
that  is  not  the  domicil  of  several  kinds,  and  those  which  are 
observed  in  one  species  are  rarely  found  in  many  others. 
They  not  only  inhabit  the  alimentary  canal  and  the  ducts  that 
empty  into  it,  such  as  the  hepatic  vessels,  but  even  the  cel- 
lular tissue,  and  the  parenchyma  of  the  most  completely  in- 
vested viscera,  such  as  the  liver  and  brain. 

The  difficulty  of  conceiving  how  they  get  there,  added 
to  the  fact  of  their  never  having  been  seen  out  of  living 
bodies,  has  induced  some  naturalists  to  believe  that  they 
are  spontaneously  engendered.  We  now  know  that  most  of 
them  not  only  evidently  produce  ova  or  living  young  ones, 
but  that  in  many,  the  sexes  are  separate,  and  coition  ensues  as 
among  other  animals.  We  are  then  compelled  to  believe,  that 
they  propagate  their  race  by  germs  sufficiently  minute  to  be 
transmitted  through  the  narrowest  passages,  and  that  frequently 
those  germs  are  contained  in  animals  at  birth. 

In  the  Intestinal  Worms  we  find  neither  tracheae,  nor  any 
other  organ  of  respiration,  and  they  must  receive  the  influ- 
ence of  oxygen  through  the  medium  of  the  animal  they  inha- 
bit. They  present  no  trace  of  a  true  circulation,  and  we  merely 


ENTOZOA.  349 

perceive  vestiges  of  nerves  so  extremely  obscure,  that  many 
naturalists  have  doubted  their  existence(l). 

When  those  characters  are  found  united  in  an  animal  with 
a  form  similar  to  that  of  this  class,  we  place  it  here,  although 
it  may  not  inhabit  the  interior  of  another  species. 

The  injury  caused  by  worms  to  animals,  in  which  they  be- 
come excessively  multiplied,  is  well  known.  The  most  eflH- 
cacious  agent  for  destroying  those  of  the  alimentary  canal 
seems  to  be  animal  oil  mixed  with  spirits  of  turpentine(2). 

We  will  divide  the  Entozoa  into  two  orders,  which  are 
perhaps  sufficiently  different  in  organization  to  form  two  class- 
es, if  we  had  the  observations  requisite  to  determine  their  li- 
mits.    These  orders  are  the 


Entozoa  Nematoidea,  Rud. 

Which  have  an  intestinal  canal  floating  in  a  distinct  abdo- 
minal cavity,  a  mouth  and  anus  5  and  the 

Entozoa  Parenchymata(3), 

Where  the  parenchyma  of  the  body  contains  obscurely  ter- 
minated viscera,  most  commonly  resembling  vascular  ramifi- 
cations, and  sometimes  not  visible. 


(1)  For  the  anatomy  of  these  Worms,  besides  the  Entozoa  of  Rudolphi,  seethe 
Mem.  of  M.  Otto,  Soc.  Nat.  Berl.,  1816,  and  the  work  of  M.  J.  Cloquet. 

(2)  See  Chabert,  Traite  des  Maladies  Vermineuses,  and  Rudolphi,  I,  p.  493. 

(3)  They  comprise  the  four  last  orders  of  Rudolphi. 


350  ENTOZOA. 


ORDER  I. 


NEMATOIDEA,  Rud.(l) 

This  order  comprises  those  whose  external  skin,  more  or 
less  furnished  with  muscular  fibres,  and  usually  striated  trans- 
versely, contains  an  abdominal  cavity  in  which  is  a  distinct 
intestinal  canal,  extending  from  the  mouth  to  the  anus,  and 
where  we  generally  observe  distinct  organs  in  each  of  the 
sexes.  The  intestine  is  connected  with  the  neighbouring 
parts,  and  the  general  envelope  of  the  body  by  numerous 
threads,  considered  by  some  writers  as  vessels  for  the  con- 
veyance of  the  nutritious  fluid,  and  by  others  as  tracheae,  but 
without  any  proof  of  the  fact.  It  is  impossible  to  detect  any 
true  circulation  in  these  animals,  but  in  several  there  appear 
to  be  one  or  two  nervous  cords  arising  from  a  ring  which  sur- 
rounds the  mouth,  and  extending  the  whole  length  of  the  body 
along  the  internal  surface  of  the  envelope. 

The  intestine  is  generally  straight,  and  tolerably  wide;  the 
esophagus  is  frequently  smaller,  and  in  some  species  we  re- 
mark a  larger  and  more  vigorous  stomach.  The  internal  or- 
gans of  generation  consist  of  extremely  long  vessels,  contain- 
ing the  semen  or  the  ova,  which  open  at  different  points,  ac- 
cording to  the  genus. 

FiLABiA,  Lin. 

Where  the  body  is  elongated,  slender,  filiform,  and  perforated  at 
the  anterior  extremity  by  a  round  oral  aperture.  The  Filariae  in 
their  external  appearance  are  very  similar  to  the  Gordii.  They  are 
chiefly  found  in  those  cavities  of  animals  which  do  not  open  exter- 


(1)  This  order,  with  the  exception  of  the  two  last  genera)  constitutes  the  Ek- 
TOMozAiREs  AroDEb  OxxcjEPUAJ.ES  of  M.  dc  BlainviUc. 


NEMATOIDEA.  351 

nally,  such  as  the  cellular  membrane,  and  even  in  the  thickness  of 
the  membranes  and  the  parenchyma  of  the  viscera?  there  we  some- 
times find  th-em  in  bundles  and  countless  numbers,  enveloped  in  spe- 
cies of  capsules.  They  are  found  in  Insects  and  their  larvae,  and 
even  in  the  visceral  cavity  of  several  Mollusca.  The  most  celebrated 
species  of  this  genus 

F.  medinensis,  Gm.;  Encyc.  XXXIX,  3  (The  Guinea  Worm), 
is  very  common  in  hot  climates,  insinuates  itself  under  the 
skin  of  man,  generally  that  of  the  leg,  where,  if  credence  be 
given  to  the  reports  of  certain  authors,  it  acquires  a  length  of 
ten  feet  and  more,  may  remain  there  several  years  without 
producing  violent  pain,  or  cause  intense  agony  and  excite  con- 
vulsions, according  to  the  nature  of  the  part  it  attacks.  When  it 
shows  itself  externally,  it  is  seized  and  extracted  very  slowly 
for  fear  of  breaking  it.  It  is  about  as  thick  as  the  barrel  of  a 
Pigeon's  quill.  Its  pointed  and  hooked  tail  constitutes  its  dis- 
tinguishing character(l). 


Trichocephalus. 

Where  the  body  is  round,  thickest  posteriorly,  and  as  slender  as  a 
thread  anteriorly.  This  slender  part  is  terminated  by  a  round 
mouth.     The  most  common  species  is  the 

T.  dispar,  Rud.;  Goetz.,  VI,  1,  5j  Encyc,  XXXIII,  l, 
4.  From  one  to  two  inches  in  length,  of  which  the  thickest 
portion  forms  but  the  third.  This  part,  in  the  male,  is  spirally 
convoluted,  and  a  little  penis  projects  near  the  tail.  It  is 
straighter  in  the  female,  and  simply  perforated  at  the  extre- 
mity. 

It  is  one  of  the  most  common  Worms  in  the  great  intestines 
of  Man,  where,  in  certain  diseases,  it  becomes  prodigiously  mul- 
tiplied(2). 
Naturalists  have  distinguished  from  the  preceding  the 


(1)  For  the  other  FllariK,  see  Rud.,  Hist.,  II,  57,  Syn.,  p.  1. 

N.B.  Rudolphi,  in  his  Synopsis,  has  suppressed  the  genus  HAMULAniA,  which 
was  characterized  by  two  little  oval  filaments.  On  examination,  they  were  found 
to  be  the  male  organs  of  generation,  placed  at  the  posterior  extremity. 

(2)  For  the  Tricocephali  of  animals,  sec  Rud.,  Ent ,  II,  86,  and  Syn.,  p.  16. 


352  ENTOZOA. 


Trichostoma,  Rud. — Capillaria,  Zeder, 

Where  the  anterior  portion  of  the  body  is  but  gradually  attenua- 
ted(l> 

OxTURis,  Rud. 

Where  the  posterior  part  of  the  body  is  attenuated  in  the  manner 
of  a  thread. 

O.  ciirvula,  Rud.j  Goetz.,  VI,  8;  Encyc,  XXXIII,  5.  From 
one  to  three  inches  in  length.  It  inhabits  the  caecum  of  the 
Horse(2). 

CUCULLANUS. 

Where  the  body  is  round,  and  most  slender  posteriorly.  The  head 
is  obtuse  and  invested  with  a  sort  of  hood  that  is  frequently  striated; 
the  mouth  is  round. 

They  have  hitherto  been  found  in  Fish  only.  The  most  com- 
mon species  is  that  which  inhabits  the  Perch — C.  lacustris,  Gm. ; 
Goetz.,  IX,  A,  3j  Encyc.  XXXI,  6 — and  also  infests  the  Pike, 
Ecc.  It  is  viviparous,  about  an  inch  long,  as  thick  as  a  thread, 
and  of  a  red  colour,  owing  to  the  blood  with  which  its  intes- 
tine is  usually  filled(3). 


Ophiostoma. 

The  same  kind  of  body  as  the  preceding,  but  distinguished  by  a 
transversely  cleft  mouth,  and  consequently  furnished  with  two  lips. 
O.  cystidicola,  Rud.;  Cysiidicola,  Fischer,  Monog.    It  is  found 
in  the  natatory  bladder  of  certain  Fishes(4). 


(1)  See  Rud.,  Syn.,  13. 

(2)  Add  Ox.  alataand  Ox.  ambigua,  Rud.,  Syn.,  19. 

(3)  For  the  other  species,  see  Rud.,  Hist,  II,  102,  and  Syn.,  19. 

(4)  Rud.,  Hist,  II,  117,  and  Synop.,  60. 


NEMATOIDEA.  353 


AscARis,  Liii.(l) 

The  Ascarides  have  a  round  body,  attenuated  at  each  extremity, 
and  a  mouth  furnished  with  three  fleshy  papillse,  between  which  an 
extremely  short  tube  occasionally  projects.  This  genus  is  very  nu- 
merous in  species  which  are  found  in  all  kinds  of  animals.  Those 
which  have  been  dissected  presented  a  straight  intestinal  canal,  and 
the  females,  by  far  the  greater  number,  exhibited  an  ovary  Avith  two 
branches,  several  times  the  length  of  the  body,  opening  externally 
by  a  single  oviduct,  near  the  anterior  fourth  of  the  total  length  of 
the  animal.  The  males  have  but  a  single  seminal  vessel,  also  much 
longer  than  the  body,  which  communicates  with  a  (sometimes  double) 
penis  that  protrudes  through  the  anus.  The  latter  opens  under  the 
extremity  of  the  tail. 

Two  white  threads,  one  of  which  extends  along  the  back,  and  the 
other  along  the  belly,  are  considered  by  Messrs  Otto  and  Cloquet  as 
the  nervous  system  of  these  animals;  two  other  and  thicker  threads, 
one  on  the  right  and  the  other  on  the  left,  are  considered  by  some 
as  muscular,  and  by  others  as  vascular,  or  even  as  tracheae. 

In  some,  the  head  is  destitute  of  lateral  membranes.  The  most 
common  species. 

A.  lumbricoides,  L.,  is  found  without  any  essential  difference 
in  Man,  the  Horse,  Ass,  Zebra,  Hemiona,  Ox  and  Hog.  It  has 
been  seen  more  than  fifteen  inches  in  length.  Its  natural  colour 
is  white,  and  it  sometimes  multiplies  excessively,  occasioning 
disease  and  death,  particularly  in  children,  or  when  it  ascends 
into  the  stomach. 
Other  species  are  furnished  with  a  little  membrane  on  each  side  of 
the  head.     Such  is 

J.  vermiculai'is,  L. ;  Goetz.,  V,  1 — 6;  Encyc.  Method.,  Vers, 
XXX,  pi.  X,  1 .  Very  common  in  children,  and  in  adults  afflicted 
with  certain  diseases,  in  which  it  causes  an  insupportable  itch- 
ing at  the  anus.  It  is  not  more  than  five  lines  in  length,  and  is 
thickest  anteriorly(2). 


(1)  irKctptc,  the  name  of  the  small  species  that  is  found  in  Man,  is  derived  from 
<ta-Ka.fi^a>,  to  leap,  to  move. 

(2)  For  the  remaining-  species  of  Ascarides  that  infest  animals,  see  Rud.,  Hist., 
II,  128,  et  seq.  and  Synop.,  p.  o7,  et  seq. 

Vol.  IV.— 2  U 


354  ENTOZOA. 


Strongylus,  Mull.(l) 

Where  the  body  is  round,  and  the  anus  of  the  male  is  enveloped  by 
a  sort  of  bursa,  variously  shaped,  from  which  issues  a  little  thread 
that  appears  to  be  an  organ  of  generation.  These  two  tast  charac- 
ters are  wanting  in  the  female,  which  has  sometimes  caused  her  to  be 
taken  for  an  Ascaris. 

In  some  of  these  Strongyli  the  mouth  is  ciliate  or  dcntated.  Such 
is 

S.  equinus,  Gm.j  Str.  armatus,  Rud.j  Miill.,  Zool.  Dan.,  II, 
xlii;  Encyc.  Method.,  XXXVI,  7 — 15.  Two  inches  in  length; 
head  hard  and  spherical,  and  the  mouth  surrounded  by  small, 
soft  spines;  bursa  of  the  male  trifoliate.  Of  all  the  Worms 
that  infest  the  Horse,  this  is  the  most  commonj  it  even  pene- 
trates into  the  arteries  where  it  occasions  aneurisms.  It  is 
also  found  in  the  Ass  and  Mule. 
The  mouth  of  others  is  merely  surrounded  by  tubercles  or  papil- 
lae.    Such  particularly  is  the 

S.  gigas,  Rud.;  Ascaris  vis cer alls  and  dsc.  renalis,  Gm.;  Redi., 
An.  Viv.  in  An.  Viv.,  pi.  VIII  and  IX j  Le  Dioctophyme, 
Collet-Meygret,  Journ.  de  Phys.,  LV,  p.  458.  The  most  vo- 
luminous of  all  known  intestinal  Worms;  it  is  upwards  of  two 
or  three  feet  in  length,  and  as  thick  as  the  little  finger.  The 
most  singular  circumstance  attending  this  Strongylus  is  that  it 
is  most  usually  developed  in  one  of  the  kidneys  of  various  ani- 
mals, such  as  the  Wolf,  Dog,  Mink,  and  even  Man,  where  it 
lies  doubled  up,  distending  that  organ,  destroying  its  paren- 
chyma, and  probably  occasioning  the  most  excruciating  agony 
to  the  anim.al  in  which  it  resides.  It  has  been  occasionally 
known  to  pass  off  with  the  urine,  while  yet  small.  It  sometimes 
inhabits  other  viscera.  Its  usual  colour  is  a  beautiful  red;  the 
mouth  is  surrounded  with  six  papillse;  the  intestine  is  straight 
and  transversely  rugose,  the  ovary  simple,  three  or  four  times 
the  length  of  the  body,  communicating  exteriorly  by  a  hole  a 
little  distance  posterior  to  the  mouth,  and,  as  it  appears,  by 
the  other  extremity  with  the  anus.  An  extremely  attenuated 
white  thread  that  extends  along  the  abdomen  is  considered  by 
M.  Otto  as  the  nervous  system(2). 


(1)  ST^oj^yt/^o?,  round. 

(2)  Otto,  Magas.,  of  the  Soc.  Nat.  Berl.,  1816,  p.  225,  pi.  v. 


NEMATOIDEA.  355 


Naturalists  have  lately  separated  from  the  Ascarides  and 
Strongyli  the 


Spiropoptera, 

Where  the  body  terminates  spirally,  and  is  surrounded  by  two  wings 
from  between  which  issues  the  penis(l). 

One  species  is  said  to  be  occasionally  found  in  the  human 
bladder.     Another,  the 

Sp.  strumosa,  Nitsch,  inhabits  the  Mole.  It  penetrates  into 
a  ring  which  it  forms  in  the  villous  coat  of  the  stomach,  and 
attaches  itself  there  by  a  small  tubercle(2). 


Physaloptera. 

Where  the  posterior  extremity  is  provided  with  a  bladder  between 
two  little  wings,  a,nd  a  tubercle  from  which  the  penis  originates(3). 


ScLEROSTOMA,  Blainv. 

Where  the  mouth  is  furnished  with  six  small  dentated  scales. 
They  are  found  in  the  Horse  and  in  the  Hog. 


LlORHYNCHUS,  Rud. 

Where  the  mouth  is  in  the  form  of  a  little  proboscis(4). 


Pentastoma,  Rud. 

Where  the  body  is  depressed  and  trenchant  on  the  sides,  and  the 
transversal  rugae  are  marked  by  numerous  crenulations.  The  skin 
is  thin  and  slight;  the  head  broad  and  flattened;  and  the  mouth  be- 
neath; on  each  side  of  the  latter  are  two  small  longitudinal  clefts 


(1)  Rud.,  Syn.,  p.  22. 

(2)  Nitsch,  Monog.,  Gm.,  Hal.  Sax.,  1829. 

(3)  Rud.,  Syn.,  29. 

(4)  Rud.,  Hist.,  U,  247,  ct  seq. 


356  ENTOZOA. 

from  which  issue  little  hooks.  The  intestine  is  straight  and  the 
genital  vessels  are  long  and  tortuous.  Both  the  former  and  latter 
open  externally  at  the  posterior  extremity.  Near  the  mouth  are 
two  caeca  as  in  Echinorhynchus.  A  white  thread  encircles  the 
mouth  and  gives  off  two  descending  trunks  in  which  I  think  I  have 
recognized  the  appearance  of  a  nervous  system. 

This  genus  connects  the  Nematoidea  with  the  Parenchymata. 

One  species  is  known — Teenia  lanceole,  Chabert;  Polystoma 
taenioides,  Rud.,  Hist.,  II,  xii,  8,  \2;  Pentastoma  teenioides,  Id. 
Syn.,  123 — which  attains  a  length  of  more  than  six  inches.  It 
is  found  in  the  frontal  sinus  of  the  Horse  and  Dog(l). 

This  is  probably  the  place  for  the 


Prionoderma,  Rud. 

Where  the  body  and  intestines  are  very  similar,  but  where  the 
mouth  is  at  the  anterior  extremity,  simple,  and  armed  with  two  lit- 
tle hooks. 

But  one  species  is  known,  the  Ciicullanus  ascaroides,  Goetz., 
pi.  viii,  f.  ii,  iii;  Rud.,  Hist.,  11,  xiij  it  inhabits  the  Siluri(2). 


The  following  genus,  which,  when  we  are  furnished  with 
more  complete  details  of  its  economy,  will  have  to  be  divided 
into  several  genera,  we  think  should  be  placed  after  the  In- 
testinal Worms  of  this  order,  but  as  a  different  family. 

Lern^a,  Lin. 
Where  the  internal  and  external  organization  of  the  body  is  nearly 


(1)  The  mouth  of  the  Linguatcl.t.,  Froelich,  is  exactly  similar  to  that  of  this 
Pentastoma;  I  consequently  presume  that  they  belong-  to  the  same  g-enus,  altliough 
I  could  not  examine  their  intestines  on  account  of  their  minuteness.  Such  are 
the  Teenia  cuprhw,  Gm.,  or  the  Potf/fit.  dcniiculalum,  Rud.,  Zool.  Dan.,  HI,  ex,  4, 
5; — Lmguatula  scrrafa,  Gm.;  Pol.  serratum,  Rud.;  Froel.,  Nat.  Forsch.,  XXIV,  iv, 
14,  15;  the  same  as  the  Tetuagula,  Bosc,  Bullet,  des  Sc,  May  1811,  pi.  ii,  f.  1. 
These  Worms  now  constitute  the  genus  Pentastoma  of  Rudolphi,  Syn.,  123. 
M.  de  Blainville  prefers  the  name  of  Lincuatule.  The  Foroccphulus  crolali, 
Humb.,  Obs.  Zool.,  pi.  26,  probably  belongs  to  the  same  genus. 

(2)  These  two  genera  form  the  order  ENTOMOzoAinES  Afodes  OncnocEpnAiEfi 
of  M.  de  Blainville 


NEMATOIDEA.  357 

the  same  as  in  the  Nematoidea;  but  it  is  prolonged  anteriorly  by  a 
corneous  neck,  at  the  extremity  of  which  is  a  mouth  variously  armed 
and  surrounded,  or  followed  by  productions  of  different  forms.  This 
mouth  and  its  appendages  are  insinuated  into  the  skin  of  the  gills  of 
fishes,  and  fix  the  animal  there.  The  Lernea;  are  also  distinguished 
by  two  cords,  sometimes  moderate,  and  at  others  very  long,  or  even 
much  doubled,  that  are  pendent  from  the  sides  of  the  tail,  and  which 
may  possibly  be  ovaries(l). 


Lern;ea  proper. 

Where  the  body  is  oblong,   furnished  with  a   long  and   slender 
neck,  and  a  sort  of  horns  round  the  head. 

L.  branchialis,  L.j  Encyc.  Vers,  LXXVIII,  2.  The  most 
known  speciesj  it  attacks  the  Codfish  and  other  Gadi,  and  is 
from  one  to  two  inches  in  length.  Its  mouth  is  surrounded  by 
three  ramous  horns,  which,  as  well  as  the  neck,  are  of  a  deep 
brown.  Its  more  inflated  body  is  bent  into  an  S,  and  the  two 
cords  are  contorted  in  a  thousand  different  ways.  Its  horns  be- 
come rooted,  as  it  were,  in  the  gills  of  fishes.*    Another,  the 

L.  ocularis^  Cuv.,  fastens  itself  to  the  eyes  of  Herrings  and 
other  fishes;  its  horns  are  simple  and  short,  two  larger  and 
two  smaller;  the  body  is  slender,  and  its  cords  long  and  not 
doubled(2). 

L.  multicorniSy.  Cuv.,  is  another  with  very  numerous,  small, 
and  unequal  horns,  found  on  the  gills  of  a  Serranus  in  the  East 
Indies. 
In  another  group, 


(1)  M.  Surrirey  found  ova  in  these  cords  of  a  Lernsea,  which  (ova)  appeared  to 
him  to  contain  an  animal,  analogous  to  one  of  the  Crustacea,  and  very  different 
from  the  Lernjea  itself.  This  fact,  added  to  the  observations  of  Messrs  Audouin 
and  Milne  Edwards,  relative  to  the  Nicothoe  astaci,  has  inclined  those  naturalists  to 
the  opinion  that  most  of  these  Lernxx  may  be  Crustacea  that  have  become  mon- 
strous subsequent  to  being  fixed,  and  that  the  males  remain  free,  which,  accord- 
ing to  them,  explains  the  circumstance  of  our  being  able  to  find  females  only — 
Ann.  des  Sc.  Nat.,  IX,  345,  pi.  xlix.  Before  this  idea  can  be  received  as  definitive, 
we  must  be  able  to  find  these  males. 

(2)  Add  L.  cyprinacea,  l,.^  Faun.  Suec,  1st  edit.,  fig.  12S2;  Encyc,  Vers. 
LXXVIII,  &,—L.  surrircnsis,  Blainv.;— L.  htx,lievm.,  Nat.  l-'orsch.,  XIX,  1,  6? 
— L.  cyclopterina. 

This  group  is  called  Lehneoceres  by  M.  de  Blainville. 


358  ENTOZOA. 


Pennella,  Oken, 


The  head  is  inflated,  the  nape  furnished  with  two  small  horns,  and 
the  neck  corneous^  the  body  is  long,  transversely  rugose,  and  pro- 
vided posteriorly  with  little  filaments  arranged  like  the  laminae  of  a 
feather.  The  two  very  long  filaments  arise  from  the  commencement 
of  this  plumous  portion. 

P.  filosa;  Pennatulajilosa,  Gmel.;  Boccone,  Mus.,  286;  Ellis, 
Phil.  Trans.,  LXIII,  xx,  15.  From  seven  to  eight  inches  in 
length;  it  penetrates  into  the  flesh  of  the  Xiphias,  Thynnus,  and 
Orthagoriscus,  tormenting  them  horribly.  It  is  found  in  the 
Mediterranean(l). 
In  a  third  group, 


Sphyrion,  Cuv. 

The  head  is  widened  on  each  side  like  a  hammer,  and  the  mouth 
is  furnished  with  hooks;  the  neck  is  slender,  and  followed  by  a  de- 
pressed and  cordiform  body,  which,  besides  the  two  long  cords,  is 
provided  with  a  thick  bundle  of  hairs(2). 

In  a  fourth, 


Anchorella,  Cuv. 

The  animal  is  only  fixed  to  the  gills  by  a  single  production,  which 
originates  underneath  the  body,  and  is  directed  posteriorly(3). 
In  a  fifth. 


Brachiella,  Cuv. 

We  observe  two  prominences  somewhat  similar  to  two  arms, 
which  unite  in  one  corneous  body,  by  which  the  animal  fastens  itself 
to  the  gills(4). 


(1)  Add  Lermea  cirrhosa,  la  Martin.,  Journ.  de  Phys.,  Sept.  1787,  ii,  6; — Pen- 
nella diodontis,  Chamiss.,  and  Eisenhardt,  Act.  Nat.  Cur.,  pars  II,  pi.  xxiv,  f.  3. 

(2)  The  Chondracanthe  lisse,  Quoy  and  Gaym.,  Voy.  de  Freyc'm.,  Zool.  pi. 
LXXXVI,  f.  10. 

(3)  Lemaca  adunca,  Stroem.,  Sondmoer.,  pl.i,  f.  7,  8;  common  on  several  Gadi. 

(4)  Brachiella  thynni,  Cuv.  R^gn.  Anim.,  pi.  xv,  f.  5;—Lemxa  sdmonea,  Gisler; 


NEMATOIDEA,  359 

In  a  sixth, 

Clavella,  Oken, 

We  find  none  of  these  appendages,  the  animal  merely  fastening 
itself  by  the  mouth(l). 

In  these  three  last  groups  the  hooks  of  the  mouth  are  well  marked; 
their  strings  are  but  slightly  elongated,  and  sometimes  the  posterior 
portion  of  the  body  is  provided  with  other  appendages. 

In  consequence  of  a  recent  examination,  I  place  here  the 

Chondracanthus,  Laroch. 

Where  the  mouth  is  also  furnished  with  hooks,  and  the  sides  of 
the  body  with  appendages,  so  extremely  various  as  to  form  and  num- 
ber, that  in  process  of  time  we  shall  have  to  subdivide  them. 

Thus,  in  some,  we  observe  on  each  side  two  sorts  of  arms  more  or 
less  elongated(2). 

In  others  there  are  several  pairs  partly  forked(3),  or  even  more 
ram^ous(4). 

Some  again  have  a  slender  neck,  and  a  wide  body  slashed  on  the 
edges(5). 


Act.  Suec,  1751,  and  Encyc.  Method.,  Vers,  pi.  LXXVIU,  f.  13, 18;— Z.  Pemet- 
tiana,  Blainv. ;  Pernetti,  Voy.  aux  Malouines,  I,  pi.  i,  f.  5,  6 — two  badly  fig-ured 
species.  The  L.  huchmis,  Schrank.,  Trav.  in  Bav.  pi.  I,  f.  A,  D,  is  still  worse. 
There  are  several  others. 

I  think  that  this  and  the  preceding  group  will  re-enter  the  LERUEOMrziE, 
Blainv.,  which  in  that  case  must  be  differently  defined. 

(1)  Lemxa  uncinata,  Miill.,  Zool.  Dan.,  I,  xxxiii,  2; — L.  clavata,  Id.,  lb.,  i. 
These  Clavellje  of  Oken  form  the  Lernjea  proper  of  M.  de  Blainville. 

(2)  Lemsea  radiata,  Miill.,  Zool.  Dan.,  XXXIII, 4; — L.  gobina.  Id.,  lb.,  3.  The 
first  is  the  type  of  the  genus  Anones,  Oken. 

(3)  Lernxa  cornuta.  Id-,  lb.,  6,  and  several  new  species. 

(4)  Chondracanthus  zei,  Laroche,  Bullet,  des  Sc,  May  1811,  pi.  2,  f  2. 

(5)  Lemxa  iriglse,  Blainv.,  Diet,  des  Sc.  Nat.,  xxvi,  p.  325;  Cuv.  Hegn.  Anim., 

pi.   XV. 

N.B.  M.  de  Blainville  arranges  my  Chondracanthi  in  his  genera  Leiuteentome, 
Lehnacantue  and  LERNANXunoPE. 

N.B.  The  Lemsea  pedoralis,  Miill.,  Zool.  Dan.,  XXXIII,  f.  1,  is  a  Calygus,  and 
the  L.  asellina,  It.  West.  Goth.,  Ill,  4,  also  seems  to  be  one  of  the  same,  but  dis- 
figured. 


360  ENTOZOA. 

At  the  end  of  this  order  I  also  place  an  animal  which  ap- 
proaches it  in  several  respects,  but  which  may  one  day  serve 
as  the  type  of  a  new  one.  It  forms  a  genus  which  I  have  named 


Nemertes,  Cuv. 

It  is  an  extremely  soft  and  elongated  worm,  smooth,  slender,  flat- 
tened and  terminated  at  one  extremity  by  a  blunt  point,  pierced  by 
a  hole;  the  other  end,  by  which  it  fastens  to  its  prey,  is  widened  and 
very  open.  Its  intestine  traverses  the  whole  length  of  the  body.  A 
second  canal,  probably  connected  with  the  process  of  generation, 
serpentines  along  its  parietes  and  terminates  in  a  tubercle  on  the 
margin  of  the  wide  opening.  Messrs  d'Orbigny  and  de  Blainville, 
who  saw  the  animal  while  alive,  assure  us  that  the  wide  aperture  is 
its  mouth. 

N.  Borlassi,  Cuv.j  Borl.,  Cornw.,  XXVI,  12,  is  more  than 
four  feet  in  length.  It  remains  buried  in  the  sand,  and,  it  is  said, 
attacks  the  Anomiae  which  it  sucks  in  their  shell(l). 

In  the  vicinity  of  Nemertes  should  probably  be  placed  the 


TuBULARiA,  Renieri, 

Equally  large  and  extremely  elongated,  but  furnished  with  a  small 
mouth  opening  under  the  anterior  extremity. 


Ophiocephalus,  Quoy  and  Gaym. 
With  the  same  form  but  the  extremity  of  the  mouth  cleft. 

Cerebratula,  Renieri. 
Which  seems  only  to  differ  in  the  greater  shortness  of  the  body(2). 


(1)  For  this  singular  worm,  which  is  mentioned  by  Borlasse  only,  I  am  indebted 
to  M.  Dumeril  who  found  it  near  Brest.  It  is  the  genus  Borlasia  of  Oken;  M. 
Sowerby  had  previously  called  it  Linecs. 

(2)  We  have  neither  seen  the  Tubularia  nor  Cerebratula.  The  names  of  Tu- 
bulai'ia  and  Ophiocephalus,  being  already  applied  to  other  genera,  cannot  subsist. 


PARENCHYMATA.  361 


ORDER  II. 


PARENCHYMATA. 

The  second  order  of  the  Entozoa  comprises  those  species 
in  which  the  body  is  filled  with  a  cellular  substance  or  even 
with  a  continuous  parenchyma,  the  only  alimentary  organ  it 
contains  being  ramified  canals,  which  distribute  nourishment 
to  its  different  points,  and  which,  in  most  of  them,  originate 
from  suckers  visible  externally.  The  ovaries  are  also  envel- 
oped in  this  parenchyma  or  that  cellulosity.  There  is  no  ab- 
dominal cavity,  nor  intestine  properly  so  called  ;  the  anus  is 
wanting,  and  if  we  except  some  equivocal  vestiges  in  the  first 
families,  there  is  nothing  to  be  found  which  bears  a  resem- 
blance to  nerves. 

We  may  divide  this  order  into  four  families. 


FAMILY  I. 

ACANTHOCEPHALA. 

The  Parenchymata  of  this  family  attach  themselves  to  the 
intestines  by  a  prominence  armed  with  recurved  spines, 
which  also  appears  to  act  as  a  proboscis.  They  form  the  sin- 
gle genus 

ECHINORHYNCHUS,  Gm. 

Where  the  body  is  round,  sometimes  elongated,   and  sometimes  in 
the  form   of  a  sac,   provided   anteriorly  with  a  prominence  in  the 
Vol.  IV.— 2  V 


362  ENTOZOA. 

form  of  a  proboscis  armed  with  little  hooks  bent  posteriorly,  and  sus- 
ceptible of  being  retracted  or  protruded  by  the  action  of  particular 
muscles.  At  its  extremity  we  sometimes  observe  a  papilla  or  pore 
Avhich  may  be  an  organ  of  absorption,  but  it  is  certain  that  if  the 
animal  be  plunged  into  water  it  becomes  universally  distended,  and 
absorbs  that  liquid  through  the  whole  surface,  on  which  it  is  thought 
we  can  discover  a  network  of  absorbent  vessels.  No  other  parts 
that  can  be  compared  to  intestines  are  visible  internally,  than  two 
slightly  elongated  caeca  attached  to  the  base  of  the  tubiform  promi- 
nence; a  vessel  extends  throughout  its  length  on  each  side.  A 
thread  that  runs  along  the  inferior  face  of  the  animal  is  considered 
by  M.  de  Blainville  as  its  nervous  system;  but  neither  Rudolphi 
nor  Cloquet  coincide  with  him.  Certain  species  have  a  distinct  ovi- 
duct; in  others  the  ova  are  disseminated  throughout  the  cellulosity 
or  parenchyma  of  the  body.  The  males  are  provided  with  a  little 
bladder  at  the  end  of  the  tail,  and  very  distinct  internal  vesiculae 
seminales.  We  may  believe  that  they  fecundate  the  ova  after  they 
are  extruded. 

These  worms  cling  to  the  intestines  by  means  of  their  proboscis, 
and  frequently  penetrate  through  them,  so  that  individuals  are  some- 
times found  in  the  thickness  of  their  tunics,  and  even  in  the  abdo- 
men, adhering  to  their  external  parietes. 

E.  gigas,  Gm.;  Goetz.,  X,  1—6;  Encyc.  XXXVII,  2—7.    The 

largest  species  known;  it  inhabits  the  intestines  of  the  Hog 

and  Wild   Boar,  where  the  females  attain  a  length  of  fifteen 

inche3(l). 

Certain  species,  in  addition  to  the  prickles  on  their  proboscis,  are 

armed  with  them  in  some  other  part  of  the  body. 

HiERUCA,  Gm. 

Only  differing  from  Echinorhynchus  in  the  prominence,  which  is 
reduced  to  a  single  crown  of  spines,  terminated  by  double  hooks. 
H.   muris,  Gm. ;  Echinorhynchus  hxruca,  Rud.;   Goetz.,  IX, 
B.,  12;  Encyc,  Vers,  XXXVII,  1(2).     It  inhabits  the  liver  of 
Rats. 


(1)  For  the  other  species,  see  Rud.,  Hist.  II,  251,  and  Syn.,  p.  63. 

(2)  Id.,Ib.,292,  etseq. 


PARENCHYMATA.  363 


FAMILY  II. 


TREMADOTEA,  Rud. 

Our  second  family  comprises  those  which  are  furnished  un- 
derneath the  body,  or  at  its  extremity,  with  organs  resembling 
cupping-glasses,  by  which  they  adhere  to  the  viscera. 

They  may  all  be  united  in  one  genus,  or  the 

Fasciola,  Lin. 

Which  may  be  subdivided  in  the  following  manner,  according  to  the 
number  and  position  of  their  organs  of  adhesion. 

Festucaria,  Schr. — Monostoma,  Zed. 

Where  there  is  but  one  of  those  organs,  sometimes  at  the  anterior 
extremity  and  sometimes  underneath  the  same  end.  Found  in  vari- 
ous Birds  and  Fishes(l). 

Strigea,  Abild. — Amphistoma,  Rud. 

Where  there  is  a  cup  at  each  extremity.  Found  in  various  Quad- 
rupeds, Birds,  &c.(2) 

To  this  subgenus  we  must  probably  approximate  the 


(1)  Rud.,  Hist.,  II,  p.  325,  and  Syn.  82;  the  Hypostoma,  Blainv.,  are  a  division 
of  the  same,  with  a  depressed  body,  and  cups  placed  under  the  anterior  extremity. 
Van  Hasselt  and  Kuhl  have  discovered  two  new  species  in  tlie  Chelonia  midas. 
Bullet,  of  F^russ.,1824,  vol.  II,  p.  311. 

(2)  Rud.,  Hist,  p.  340,  and  Syn.,  p.  87. 


364  ENTOZOA. 


CARYOPHyLL.EUS,    Bl. 

Where  the  head  is  dilated,  fringed  and  furnished  underneath  with 
a  bilabiate  sucker,  not  easily  perceived.  A  second  and  similar  sucker 
has  been  occasionally  seen  underneath  the  tail. 

One  species  is  known,   which  inhabits  various  fresh-water 
Fishes,  and  particularly  the  Bream(l). 


DisTOMA,  Retz  and  Zed. 

Where  there  is  a  sucker  at  the  anterior  extremity  of  the  mouth, 
and  a  cup,  a  little  posterior  to  it,  on  the  venter. 

The  species  are  very  numerous,  and  some  are  found  even  in 
the  plaited  membrane  of  the  eyes  of  certain  Birds.  Others, 
however,  appear  to  inhabit  fresh  and  salt  water.  The  most 
celebrated  is 

D.  hepatica;  Fasciola  hepatica,  L.;  Schoeff.,  Monog.,  copied 
Encyc,  Vers,  pi.  Ixxx,  1 — 11.  It  is  very  common  in  the  hepa- 
tic vessels  of  Sheep,  but  is  also  found  in  those  of  various  other 
Ruminantia,  and  of  the  Hog,  Horse,  and  even  of  Man.  Its  form 
is  that  of  a  small  oval  leaf,  pointed  posteriorly,  with  a  narrowed 
portion  anteriorly,  at  the  end  of  which  is  the  first  sucker,  which 
communicates  with  a  sort  of  esophagus,  from  which  arise  canals 
that  ramify  throughout  the  body,  conveying  the  bile  on  which 
this  animal  feeds.  Behind  the  sucker  is  a  little  retractile  tenta- 
culum,  which  is  the  penis,  and  posterior  to  that,  the  second 
sucker;  extremely  flexuous  vcsiculoe  seminales  fill  up  the  centres 
of  the  leaf.  The  ovary,  which  is  found  in  every  individual,  is 
set  in  the  intervals  of  the  intestines,  and  the  ova  issue  through 
a  flexuous  canal  that  opens  exteriorly  by  a  small  hole  by  the  side 
of  the  penis.     These  animals  enjoy  a  mutual  coitus. 

The  species  that  infest  Sheep  become  greatly  multiplied  when 
they  graze  in  low  and  wet  grounds,  rendering  them  dropsical, 
and  finally  killing  them(2). 
M.  Rudolphi,  under  the  name  of  Echinostoma,  makes  a  division 


(1)  Id.,  Hist.,  pars  II,  9,  and  Syn.,  p.  127. 

(2)  For  the  other  species,  see  Rud.,  Hist.,  II,  pars  I,  p.  357,  and  Syn. ,  92.  For 
their  organization,  see  Observatloncs  Anat.  de  Disfomate  hepafico  et  lanccolatn  of  Ed. 
Mehli.s,  Gotting.,  1825,  in  folio. 


PARENCIIYMATA.  365 

of  those  species  which  have  a  slight  tubercle  or  swelling,  anteriorly 
ai'ined  with  hooks(l).  ^ 


HOLOSTOMA,  Nitz. 

Where  one  half  of  the  body  is  concave,  and  so  arranged  as  to  act 
altogether  like  a  cup.  Their  orifices  appear  to  be  similar  to  those 
of  Distoma. 

They  inhabit  certain  Birds.    One  species  is  found  in  the  Fox.   In 


POLYSTOMA,  Zed., 

Or  rather  Hexastoma,  the  body  is  depressed,  smooth,  and  furnish- 
ed with  six  cups  arranged  in  a  transverse  line,  under  the  posterior 
margin.     The  mouth  appears  to  be  at  the  opposite  extremity. 

They  have  been  found  in  the  urinary  bladder  of  Frogs,  in  the 
ovary  of  Woman,  on  the  branchiae  of  some  Fishes(2),  and  in 
the  nasal  cavity  of  certain  Tortoises. 


Cyclocotyle,  Otto. 

Where  there  are  eight  cups  forming  an  almost  complete  circle,  un- 
der the  hind  part  of  the  body,  which  is  broadj  there  is  a  small  pro- 
boscis anteriorly. 

C.  belone,  Otto,  Ac.  Nat.  Cur.  XI,  part  II,  pi.  xli,  f.  2.     The 
only  species  knownj  it  is  very  small,  and  was  taken  on  the  back 
of  the  Belone  vulgaris. 
There  is  another  subgenus  that  approximates  to  Fasciola,  which 
I  have  named 


Tristoma,  Cuv. 

The  body  forms  a  broad  and  flat  disk;  on  the  posterior  part  of  its 
inferior  surface  is  a  large  cartilaginous  sucker  which  is  only  con- 


(1)  The  genus  EcHiirosTOMA  of  Blainville. 

(2)  Polyst.integerrirnujn,  Rud.,  pi.  vi,  1 — 6,  genus  Hexathiredia,  Trentler; — 
P.  pingukola; — P.  ihynni,  Lsiroche,  Nouv.  Bull,  de  Sc,  May  1811,  pi.  ii,  f.  3, 
genus  Hexacottle  of  Blainville; — Pol.  m/Jas,  Kuhl  and  Van  Hasselt,  Allg.  Koust. 
en  Latterbode,  No.  6,  and  the  Bullet,  des  Sc.  Nat.  de  Feniss.,  1824,  vol.  II,  p.  310. 


366  ENTOZOA. 

nected  with  the  body  by  a  short  pedicle,  and  under  its  anterior  mar- 
gin are  two  small  ones,  between  which,  and  somewhat  posteriorly,  is 
the  mouth.  A  circular  ramified  vessel,  the  nature  of  which  it  is  dif- 
ficult to  determine,  is  observable  in  the  parenchyma  of  the  body. 

T.  coccmewn,  Cuv.,  a  species  more  than  an  inch  wide,  and  of  a 
bright  red  colour,  that  attaches  itself  to  the  branchiae  of  various 
fishes  of  the  Mediterranean,  such  as  the  Orthagoriscus,  Xiphias, 
&c.(l) 

One  of  the  most  extraordinary  genera  of  this  family  is  the 

Hectocotyle,  Cuv. 

Long  worms,  thickest  and  compressed  at  the  anterior  extremity,  in 
which  is  the  mouth,  whose  inferior  surface  is  completely  covered 
with  numerous  suckers  arranged  in  pairs,  to  the  number  of  sixty  or 
a  hundred?  there  is  a  sac  on  the  posterior  extremity  with  the  folds  of 
the  oviduct. 

H.  ociopodis,  Cuv.,  Ann.  des  Sc.  Nat.,  XVIII,  pi.  xi.  From 
four  to  five  inches -long,  and  with  a  hundred  and  four  suckers 
or  cupsj  it  lives  on  the  Octopus  rugosus — Sepia  rugosa,  Bosc — 
and  penetrates  into  its  flesh.     The  Mediterranean. 

H.  orgonaictse;  TrichocepJialus acetabularis^  Delle  Chiaie  Mem., 
p.  ii,  pi.  16,  f.  1,  2.  Smaller  and  with  but  seventy  suckers.  It 
lives  on  the  Argonaut. 

Here  perhaps  should  come  the  genus 


ASPIDOGASTER,  BjEr. 

Where  the  venter  is  furnished  with   a  lamina  excavated  by  four 
ranges  of  fossulae. 

A.  conchicola,  Baer.,  Ac.  Nat.  Cur.  XIII,  p.  ii,  pi.  xxviii.     It 
is  very  small  and  lives  on  Muscles. 


(1)  Lamartiniere  found  a  similar  but  grey  one  on  a  Diodon  near  Nootka-Sound. 
It  formed  the  genus  Caspala,  Bosc.Nouv.  Bullet.  desSc,  1811,andthat  of  Phtl- 
xiNE,  Oken,  Zool.,  pi.  x.  See  Journ.  de  Phys.,  Sept.  1787,  pi.  ii,  f.  4,  5.  We 
may  unite  to  it  the  Tristoma  elongatum,  Nitzsch,  or  Nitschia,  Bar.  ^ Ac.  Nat.  Cur., 
XIII,  pars  II,  tab.  XXXII,  f.  1—5.  The  Axixe  of  the  Belone,  Abild.,  Soc.  Nat.  Hist. 
Copenh.,  Ill,  p.  2,  pi.  vi,  f.  3,  appears  to  be  a  Tristoma,  with  an  extremely  elon- 
gated body,  very  large  posterior  suckers,  and  very  small  anterior  ones. 


PARENCIIYMATA.  367 

I  cannot  help  thinking  that  we  should  also  approximate  to 
Fasciola  most  of  the  animals  contained  in  the  genus 


Planaria,  Mull.(l) 

Although  ihey  do  not  inhabit  other  animals,  but  merely  live  in  salt 
or  fresh  water.  Their  body  is  depressed,  parenchymatous,  and 
without  a  distinct  abdominal  cavity.  The  oral  orifice,  placed  under 
the  middle  of  the  body,  or  more  posteriorly,  and  dilated  into  a  little 
proboscis,  leads,  as  in  Fasciola,  to  an  intestine  whose  numerous 
ramifications  are  formed  in  the  thickness  of  the  body.  A  vascular 
network  occupies  the  sides,  and  behind  the  alimentary  orifice  is  a 
double  system  of  genital  organs.  They  also  enjoy  a  reciprocal 
coitus.  Small  black  points  are  observable,  which  probably  are  eyes. 
These  animals  are  extremely  voracious,  and  do  not  even  spare 
their  own  species.  They  not  only  multiply  in  the  ordinary  man- 
ner, but  are  reproduced  with  great  facility  by  division.  They  even 
experience  spontaneous  divisions. 

Several  species  inhabit  the  fresh  waters  in  France(2). 

Others,  and  larger  ones,   are  very  abundant  on  the  sea-coast 
of  the  same  country(3). 

The  surface  of  some  seems  pilose(4). 

Several  are  furnished  anteriorly  with  two  tentacula(5). 
M.  Duges  separates  from  them  the 

Prostoma, 

Where  the  anterior  extremity  is  provided  with  an  orifice,  and  the 
posterior  with  another. 


(1)  At  the  period  of  my  first  edition,  it  was  by  conjecture  only  that  I  placed  the 
genus  Planaria  here,  having  no  sufficient  anatomical  data  to  give  me  an  idea  of  its 
natural  affinities.  Since  then,  the  observations  of  MM.  R.  Johnson,  Phil.  Trans., 
Dallyell,  Monog.,  Baer. ,  Ac.  Nat.  Cur.,  XIII,  Duges,  Ann.  des  Sc.  Nat.,  XV,  and  those 
made  by  myself,  appear  to  confirm  this  classification,  which  has  been  adopted  by  M. 
de  Lamarck. 

(2)  Planaria  ladea,  Zool.  Dan.,  CIX,  1,  2,— PL  nigra,  lb.,  3,  4,  and  the  other 
species  described  by  M.  Duges,  Ann.  des  Sc.  Nat.,  XV,  pi.  iv.  We  find  in  Gmelin 
the  long  catalogue  of  this  genus,  which  Midler  particularly  has  enriched;  part  of 
this  savant's  figures  are  copied  in  the  Encyc.  Methodique. 

(3)  PI-  auraniiaca,  Cuv. 

(4)  PL  brocchii,  Risso. 

(5)  PL  cornuta,  Miill.,  Zool.  Dan.,  XXXII,  5,  7-  Some  of  them  are  formed  by 
tearing  the  tentacula,  under  the  eye  of  the  spectator.  The  Planocercs,  Blainv., 
belong  to  this  division. 


368  ENTOZOA. 


Derostoma. 


Where  the  oral  orifice  is  underneath  but  nearer  to  the  anterior  ex- 
tremity. 

It  is  to  the  first  that  I  approximate  the  Phjenicurus,  Rud.,  or 
Vertumnus,  Otto,  in  which  there  is  but  one  orifice  at  the  anterior 
extremity. 

But  one  species  is  known — V.  thethidicola^  Otto.  Ac.  Nat. 
Cur.,  XI,  part  II,  pi.  xli,  f.  2— a  parasite  of  the  Thethys  fim- 
bria; it  is  marbled,  and  frequently  has  a  forked  tail  so  shaped 
by  being  torn(l). 


FAMILY  III. 


T^NIOIDEA. 

In  our  third  family  of  parenchymatous  Intestinal  Worms, 
we  place  all  those  species  in  which  the  head  is  provided  with 
two  or  four  suckers  placed  around  its  middle,  which  is  itself 
sometimes  marked  with  a  pore,  and  sometimes  furnished  with 
a  little  proboscis,  naked  or  armed  with  spines.  Sometimes 
there  are  four  little  trunks  thus  armed. 

The  most  numerous  genus  is 


TAENIA,  Lin. 

The  body  of  the  Tape-worm  is  often  excessively  elongated,  flat,  com- 
posed of  joints  more  or  less  distinctly  marked,  and  narrowed  ante- 
riorly, where  we  generally  find  a  square  head  hollowed  by  four  small 
suckers. 

Observers  have  thought  that  they  could  perceive  canals  which 


(1)  For  its  anatomy,  see  Dclle  Chiaic,  Memor. ,  I,  pi.  ii,  f.  9,  5. 


i'AHENCHYMATA.  369 

arose  from  these  suckers,  and  crept  along  the  margin  of  the  joints 
of  the  body.  Each  of  the  latter  has  one  or  two  pores  differently- 
situated,  according  to  the  species,  which  appear  to  be  the  orifices  of 
ovaries  that  are  placed  in  the  thickness  of  the  joints,  where  they  are 
sometimes  simple,  and  at  others  ramous.  The  Taeniae  are  among 
the  most  cruel  enemies  of  the  animals  in  which  they  are  developed, 
and  which  are  apparently  exhausted  by  them. 

In  some,  there  is  no  projecting  part  in  the  four  suckers.      Such  in 
Man  is  the 

T.  lala,Rud.',  T.  vulgaris,  Gm.-,  Goctz.,  XLI,  5 — 9.  (The 
Common  Tape-worm.)  The  joints  are  broad,  short,  and  fur- 
nished with  a  double  pore  in  the  middle  of  each  side.  It  is  very 
frequently  twenty  feet  in  length,  and  it  has  been  found  upwards 
of  a  hundred.  The  large  ones  are  nearly  an  inch  wide,  but  the 
head  and  anterior  portion  of  the  body  are  always  very  slender. 
This  species  is  extremely  injurious  and  tenacious.  The  most 
violent  remedies  frequently  fail  to  expel  it. 
In  others,  the  prominence  between  the  suckers  is  armed  with 
little  radiating  points.     Such  is  the 

T.  solium,  L.J  Goetz.,  XXI,  1 — 7;  Encyc,  XL,  15 — 22,  and 
XLI,  1 — 7;  Ver  solitaire  of  the  French.  Its  joints,  the  ante- 
rior ones  excepted,  are  longer  than  they  are  wide,  and  have  the 
pore  placed  alternately  on  one  of  their  edges.  It  is  usually  from 
four  to  ten  feet  in  length,  but  much  larger  ones  are  sometimes 
met  with.  The  vulgar  idea  that  but  one  of  these  animals  is 
found  at  a  time  in  the  same  individual  is  very  far  from  being 
true.  Its  detached  joints  are  styled  cucurbitini.  It  is  one  of 
the  most  dangerous  of  the  intestinal  worms  and  the  most  diffi- 
cult to  expel(l). 

From  these  ordinary  Taenise,  on  account  of  the  form  of 
their  head,  are  distinguished  the 


Tricuspidaria,  Rud. 

Now  called  Trianophora  by  the  same  author,  where  the  head,  di- 
vided as  it  were  into  two  lips  or  lobes,  instead  of  suckers,  has  two 
tri-pointed  spinuli  or  stings,  on  each  side. 


(1)  For  the  other  species,  see  Rud.,  Hist.,  II,  77,  and  Syn.,  144. 
Vol.  IV.— 2  W 


370  ENTOZOA. 

But  a  single  species  is  known,  the  Teenia  nodulosuj  Gm.; 
Gcetz.,  XXXIV,  5,  6j  Encyc,  XLIX,  12—15.  It  inhabits  va- 
rious fishes,  the  Pike,  Perch,  8cc.(l) 


BOTHRYOCEPHALUS,  Rud. 

Where  the  only  suckers  possessed  by  the  head  are  two  longitudinal 
fossulae  placed  opposite  to  each  other. 

They  are  found  in  different  Fishes  and  in  certain  Birds(2). 

From  the   Bothryocephali  themselves    should  be  distin- 
guished the 

DiBOTHRYORHYNCHUS,  Blainv. 

Where  the  summit  of  the  head  is  provided  with  two  little  trunks  or 
tentacula  bristled  with  hooks. 

But  a  single  species  is  known;  it  has  a  short  body  and  inha- 
bits the  Lepidopus,  Blainv.,  App.  ad  Brems.,  pi.  ii,  f.  8. 

Floriceps,  Cuv. 

Where   there  are  four  little  trunks  or   tentacula  armed  with  re- 
curved spines  by  means  of  which  they  penetrate  into  the  viscera. 

Certain  species— Rhynchobothrium,  Blainv.— have  a  long,  arti- 
culated body  destitute  of  a  bladder. 

One  species  is  common  in  the  Rsiys—Bothryocephalus  corol- 
latus,  Rud.,  IX,  12— that  is  some  inches  in  length.     Its  head 
is  the  exact  resemblance  of  a  flower. 
In  others  again-FLOuioEPS  proper(3)— the  body  is  terminated 
by  a  bladder  into  which  it  withdraws  and  is  concealed. 


(1)  Rud.,  Hist.,  II,  part  II,  32,  and  Synop.,  135.  ,,  , 

(2)  Rud.,  Hist.,  II,  p.  ii,  37,  and  El.,  136.     For  the  genus  Bothryocephalus  and 
its  subdivisions,  see  the  Zoological  Frasmcnis  of  F.  S.  Lcuckardt,  No.  1,  Helm- 


stjedt,  1819 


Kdt,l«19.  .     ,_ 

(3)  M.  Rudolplii  has  changed  this  name  to  Antuockpualus,  LI.,  177. 


PARENCIIYMATA.  371 


Tetrarhynchus,  Ru(1. 

The  Tetrarhynchi  merely  appear  to  be  Floriceps  naturally  reduced 
to  the  head  and  two  joints,  instead  of  having  an  elongated  and  pluri- 
articulated  body. 

T.  lingualis^  Cuv.     Very  common  in  the  tongue  of  the  Tur- 
bot,  and  of  several  other  fishes(l). 


Tentacularia,  Bosc. 
Only  differ  in  consequence  of  the  tentacula  being  unarmed. 

Naturalists  have  also  distinguished  from  the  ordinary 
TsenijE  those,  which,  with  a  similar  head,  that  is  one  with  four 
suckers,  have  the  body  terminated  posteriorly  by  a  bladder. 
Their  joints  are  not  as  distinctly  marked  as  in  the  prece- 
ding ones.  The  genus 
•» 

Cysticercus,  Rud. 

Vulgarly  termed  Hydatids,  is  composed  of  those  in  which  the  blad- 
der supports  but  a  single  body  and  one  head.  They  are  particularly 
developed  in  the  meml)ranes  and  cellulosity  of  animals. 

C.  glohosus;  Taenia  ferarum,  T.  caprina,  T.  ovi/Ia,  T.  verveci- 
na,  T.  bovina,  T,  apri,  T.  globosa,  Gm.;  Goetz.,  XXII,  A.  B; 
Encyc,  XXXIX,  1,  5.  This  species  is  found  in  a  great  num- 
ber of  Quadrupeds,  the  Ruminantiu  especially. 

C.  pisiformis;  Tcenia  cordata,  T.pisiformis,  T.  utricularis^  Gm.; 
Goetz.,  XVIII,  A,  B;  Encyc,  XXXIX,  6,  8.  Very  common  in 
the  Hare  and  Rabbit. 

C.  ceUulosx;  Teenia  cellulose,  T.  Jinna,  Gm.;  Blumenb., 
Abb.,  fascic.  IV,  pi.  39.  This  species  is  the  most  celebrated 
of  the  whole  number,  and  lives  between  the  fibres  of  the  mus- 
cles of  the  Hog,  producing  the  disease  called  measles.  It  is 
small,  and  multiplies  prodigiously  in  this  disgusting  disease, 
penetrating  into  the  heart,  eyes,  &c.     Similar  animals  have,  it 

(1)  For  this  genus,  see  Rud.,  Hist.,  II,  318,  and  Syn.,  129. 


372  ENTOZOA. 

appears,  been   observed  in  certain  Monkeys  and  even  in  Man, 
but  theyare  said  to  be  never  found  in  the  Wild  Boar(l). 
The  AcRosTOMA,  Le  Sauvage,  Ann.  des  Sc.  Nat.,  is  closely  allied 
to  this  genus.     The  animal  inhabits  the  amnios  of  the  Cow. 


CcENURUS,  Rud. 

Here  we  find  several  bodies  and  heads  adhering  to  the  same  bladder. 
C.  cerebralis;  Teenia  cerebralis,  Gm.;  Goetz.,  XX,  A,  B; 
Encyc,  XL,  1 — 8.  This  celebrated  species  is  developed  in  the 
brain  of  Sheep,  destroys  a  portion  of  its  substance,  and  pro- 
duces a  disease  called  the  Staggers  (tournis),  because  it  compels 
them  to  turn  on  that  side  as  if  affected  with  vertigo.  The  same 
species  has  been  observed  in  the  Ox  and  other  Ruminantia, 
where  it  produces  similar  effects.  Its  bladder  is  sometimes  as 
large  as  an  egg,  and  its  parietes  are  thin,  fibrous,  and  exhibit 
evident  contractions.  The  little  worms  are  hardly  half  a  line  in 
length  and  re-enter  the  bladder  by  contraction(2). 


SCOLEX,  Mull. 

Where  the  body  is  round,  pointed  behind,  extremely  contractile, 
and  terminated  before  by  a  sort  of  variable  head,  round  which  are 
two  or  four  suckers,  sometimes  resembling  ears  or  ligulae.  Those 
that  are  known  are  very  small  and  inhabit  fishes(3).  I  have  seen  a 
large  one, 

S.  gigas,  Cuv.j  Gymnorhynchus  reptans,  Rud.,  Syn.,  129, 
which  penetrates  into  the  flesh  of  the  Spams  raii,  L.  The 
middle  of  its  body  is  inflated  into  a  bladder,  which,  during  the 
life  of  the  animal,  alternately  widens  and  contracts  in  the  middle. 


(1)  For  the  remaining' species,  see  Rud.,  Ent.,  II,  p.  ii,  p.  215,  and  El.,  179. 

(2)  Here  should  probably  come  the  genus  EcniNicoccus,  Rud.,  II,  p.  ii,  247, 
but  I  have  not  seen  it,  and  have  no  idea  of  it  sufficiently  clear  to  enable  me  to 
class  it. 

(3)  See  Rud.,  Hist.  II,  p.  3,  and  Syn.,  128. 


PARENCHYMATA. 


FAMILY  IV. 


373 


CESTOIDEA. 

The  fourth  family  comprises  those  which  are  destitute  of 
external  suckers. 

But  one  genus  is  known. 

LiGULA,  Bloch. 

Of  all  the  Entozoa,  these  appear  to  be  the  most  simply  organized. 
Their  body  resembles  a  long  ribandj  it  is  flat,  obtuse  before,  marked 
•with  a  longitudinal  stria,  and  finely  striated  transversely.  No  ex- 
ternal organ  whatever  is  perceptible,  and  internally  we  find  nothing 
but  the  ova,  variously  distributed  in  the  length  of  the  parenchyma. 

They  inhabit  the  abdomen  of  certain  Birds,  and  particularly  of 
various  fresh-water  Fishes,  enveloping  and  constricting  their  intes- 
tines to  such  a  degree  as  to  destroy  them.  At  certain  periods  they 
even  perforate  the  parietes  of  their  abdomen  to  leave  it.  One  of 
them, 

L.  abdominalisy  Gm.j  L.  cingiilum,  Rud.;  Goetz,,,  XVI,  4 — 6, 

inhabits  the  Bream(l).     In  some  parts  of  Italy  these  worms  are 

considered  agreeable  food. 


(1)  For  the  others,  see  Rud.,  Hist.,  II,  p.  II,  p.  12,  and  Syn.,  132. 

N.B.  In  the  intestines  of  Seals,  and  of  Birds  that  prey  on  Fishes,  we  find  Worms 
very  similar  to  the  Ligulse,  but  with  genital  organs,  and  even  a  head  analogous  to 
that  of  the  Bothryocephali.  M.  Rudolphi  supposes  that  these  Worms  of  Birds  are 
the  same  as  the  Ligulae  of  Fishes,  which  can  only  acquire  their  full  development 
after  they  have  passed  from  the  abdomen  of  the  latter  hito  tlie  intestines  of  the 
former. 


374  ACALEPIIA. 


CLASS  III. 


ACALEPHA. 


Our  third  class  comprises  Zoopliyta  which  swim  in  the 
waters  of  the  ocean,  and  in  whose  organization  we  can  still 
perceive  vessels,  which,  it  is  true,  are  generally  mere  pro- 
ductions of  the  intestines  excavated  in  the  parenchyma  of  the 
body. 


ORDER  I. 


SIMPLICIA. 

The  simple  Acalepha  float  and  swim  in  the  ocean  by  the 
alternate  contractions  and  dilatations  of  their  body,  although 
their  substance  is  gelatinous  and  without  any  apparent  fibres. 
The  species  of  vessels  observed  in  some  of  them  arc  hollowed 
out  of  their  gelatinous  substance  ;  they  frequently  and  evi- 
dently originate  from  the  stomach,  and  do  not  occasion  a  true 
circulation. 

Medusa,  Lin. 
The  Medusae  arc  furnished  superiorly  with   a  disk  more    or  less 


SIMPLICIA.  375 

convex,  resembling  the  head  of  a  mushroom,  and  called  the  tcmbella. 
Its  contractions  and  dilatations  assist  the  locomotion  of  the  animal. 
The  edges  of  this  umbella,  as  well  as  the  mouth,  or  the  suckers  more 
or  less  prolonged  into  pedicles  which  supply  the  want  of  it,  in  the 
middle  of  the  inferior  surface,  are  furnished  with  tentacula  of  various 
forms  and  very  different  sizes.  These  various  degrees  of  complica- 
tion have  given  rise  to  numerous  divisions(l). 
We  will  designate  by  the  general  name  of 


Medusa, 

Or  Medusa  proper,  those  which  have  a  true  mouth  in  the  middle 
of  the  inferior  surface,  either  simply  open  at  the  surface  or  pro- 
longed into  a  pedicle. 

Under  the  name  of 


-iEqUOREA, 

We  may  reunite  those  in  which  this  mouth  is  simple  and  not 
prolonged,  nor  furnished  with  arms. 

When  there  are  no  tentacula  round  the  umbella  they  constitute 
the  Phorcynia  of  Lamarck(2). 

When  the  circumference  of  the  umbella  is  furnished  with  tentacu- 
la we  have  the  -(EquoREA  proper— -/Equorea  of  Peron — one  of  the 
most  numerous  of  all  the  subgenera,  particularly  in  the  seas  of  hot 
climates(3). 

Certain  species  are  remarkable  for  having  their  inferior  surface 


(1)  For  this  genus,  see  the  Prodromus  of  Peron  and  Lesueur,  Ann.  du  Mas., 
XIV,  and  XV;  it  is  well  to  remember  that  their  genera  are  frequently  founded  on 
bad  figures,  such  as  those  of  Baster  and  Borlasse  and  without  having  seen  the 
animals;  and  that  they  hnvf>  increnspr)  the  nnmher  of  species  beyond  all  bounds. 

(2)  The  Phorcini  and  Eulimcnes  of  Peron. 

(3)  Medusa  seguorca,  Gm.;  Forsk.,  XXXI;  Encyc,  Vers,  XCV,  Ij  .^quorea 
mesonema,  Peron;  Forsk.,  XXVIII,  B; — Med.  mucilaginosa,  Chamiss.,  andPlisenh., 
Ac.  Nat.  Cur.,  X,  part  I,  pi.  xxx,  f.  2,  and  the  species  engraved  by  M.  Lesueur  and 
indicated  by  P^ron,  Ann.  du  Mus.,  XV,  and  by  M.  de  Lamarck,  Hist.,  des  Anim. 
sans  vert.,  II,  498,  et  seq.  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  these  plates  are  not  to  be 
purchased.     I  also  add  to  them  the  Pegasia,  and  Melitea  of  Peron. 


376  ACALEPllA. 

J- 
covered  with  laminae,  and  others — Foveolia,  Peron — for  little  foss 
ulae,  ^vhich  are  placed  round  the  circumference  of  the  umbella(l). 
We  might  also  unite  under  the  name  of 


Pelagia, 

Those  in  which  the  mouth  is  prolonged  into  a  peduncle  or  is  di- 
vided into  arms(2). 

In  all  these  subgenera  there  are  no  lateral  cavities,  but  in  a  much 
greater  number  of  these  Medusae  with  a  simple  mouth,  we  find,  in 
the  thickness  of  the  umbclla,  four  organs  formed  of  a  plaited  mem- 
brane, which  at  certain  seasons  are  filled  with  an  opaque  substance, 
and  which  appear  to  be  ovaries.  They  are  usually  placed  in  as 
many  cavities  opening  on  the  inferior  surface,  or  on  the  sides  of  the 
pedicle,  and  which  have  been  erroneously  (in  my  opinion)  taken  for 
mouths,  because  little  animals  are  sometimes  entangled  in  them(3). 
Others  consider  them  as  organs  of  respiration(4),  but  that  function 
is  most  probably  exercised  by  the  edges  of  the  umbella.  The  teu- 
tacula,  whether  situated  on  the  margin  of  the  umbella  or  round  the 
mouth,  vary,  not  only  according  to  the  species,  but  the  age  of  the 
animal(5). 

We  will  unite,  under  the  name  of 


Cyan^a,  Cuv. 

All  the  Medusae  with  a  central  mouth  and  four  lateral  ovaries. 

C.aurita;  Medusa  aurita,  L.;  Miill.,  Zool.  Dan.  LXXVI,  and 
LXVII.  One  of  the  most  commonly  disseminated  species,  ac- 
quiring Avith  age  four  long  arms;  the  whole  circumference  of 
its  umbella  is  finely  ciliatedj  reddish  branching  vessels  proceed 
from  the  stomach  to  its  circumference.     In  the 

C.  chi-ysaora;  Med.  chrysaora,  Cuv.,  the  edges  are  furnished 
with  long  tentacula  or  fulvous  or  brown  lines  or  spots  arranged 


(1)  Medusa  molUcina,  Forsk.,  XXXIII,  C;  Encyc,  XCV,  1,  2; — Medusa  perla, 
the  genus  Mzlicertk,  Peron. 

(2)  Pelagia  panopyra,  P^ron,  Voy.  aux  Torres  Aust.,  XXXI,  2;  the  Callirhoe 
and  EvAGORA,  Per.,  should  also  be  united  to  it. 

(3)  This  opinion  of  Baster  and  Miiller  induced  Peron  to  divide  a  portion  of 
these  Medusae  into  Monostoma  and  Polystoma. 

(4)  Eisenh.,  on  the  Rhisostoma,  &.c. 

(5)  See  MiUl.,  Zool.  Dan.,  II,  p.  51. 


SIMPLlCiA.  377 

in  radii  on  its  convexity.  This  species  also  is  extremely  com- 
mon, and  varies  greatly  as  to  the  spots(l). 
We  have  given  the  general  name  of  Rhizostoma  to  that  portion 
of  the  great  genus  Medusa  which  comprises  species  that  have  no 
mouth  opening  in  the  centre,  and  that  appear  to  live  by  the  suction 
exercised  by  their  pedicles  or  tentacula.  They  have  four  or  more 
ovaries. 


Rhizostoma,  proper. 

Includes  those  which  are  furnished  with  a  central  pedicle  more  or 
less  ramified  according  to  the  species. 

The  vessels  arising  from  the  small  ramifications  of  the  pedicles 
unite  in  a  cavity  of  its  base,  whence  branches  proceed  to  all  parts  of 
the  umbella. 

The  most  common  species  is  the  Rhizostome  bleu,  Cuv.,  Journ. 
de  Phys.,  XLIX,  p.  436;  Reaum.,  Ac.  des  Sc,  1710,  pi.  XI,  f. 
27,  28.  It  is  found  along  the  French  coast  at  low  water,  and 
its  umbella  is  sometimes  almost  two  feet  in  width.  Its  pedicle 
is  divided  into  four  pairs  of  arms  almost  infinitely  forked  and 
dentated,  each  one  being  furnished  at  base  with  two  auricles 
that  are  also  dentated;  a  fine  network  of  vessels  extends  round 
the  umbella  in  the  thickness  of  its  margin(2). 


{ 1)  Most  of  the  Chrysaora  of  P^ron  are  mere  varieties  of  this  species. — Add 
Aurelia  crenata,  Chamiss.,  and  Eisenh.,  Ac.  Nat.  Cur.,  X.,  p.  I,  pi.  xxix. 

Besides  the  Chrysaora,  we  refer  to  this  genus  the  Aurelia,  Cxanea,  Obelia 
and  Oc%xsik  of  Peron:  we  also  include  in  it  Medusa  hemispherica,  Miill.,  VII,  5; 
Encyc,  93,  8,  11; — M.  cymhaloides,  Slaber.,  Encyc,  lb.,  2 — 4,  if  we  may  trust  to 
the  characters  of  such  small  individuals; — Callirhoe  basteriana.  Per.;  Baster,  Op. 
Subs.,  II,  v,  2,  3;  Encyc,  XCIV,  4,  5;— the  Cyan^e  bleu,  V€v.;  Diquemare,  Journ. 
de  Phys.,  1784,  Dec.  I;— the  species  or  varieties  figured,  but  rudely,  by  Borlasse, 
Nat.  Hist,  of  Cornw.,  pi.  xxv,  f.  7 — 12,  which  are  referable  to  our  Chrysaora, 
and  to  which  should  be  approximated  the  Med.  hysocella,  Gm.;— AT.  tyrrhem, 
Gm.,  &c. 

(2)  It  is  the  Pulmo  marinus,  Mathiol.,  Aldrov.,  Zooph.,  hb.,  IV,  p.  575,  the 
Medusa  pulmo,  Gm.,  Macri,  Polm.  Mar.,  I,  B;  Borlasse,  XXV,  15.  See  Eisenh., 
Ac.  Nat.  Cur.,  X,  part  II,  p.  377. 

The  Potta  marina,  Aldrov.,  lb.,  p.  576,  is  perhaps  another  species. 

I  suspect  that  the  Ephira,  Per., — Medusa  simplex,  Pennant;  Borlasse,  Cornw., 
XXV,  13, 14 — is  merely  a  Rhizostoma  deprived  of  its  pedicle. 

The  Medusa pileaia,  Forsk.,  of  which  Peron  makes  an  Oceania,  has  the  ramous 
pedicle  of  Rhizostoma  proper,  but  enclosed  under  a  campanulate  umbella,  fur- 
nished at  the  margin  with  tentacula- 
Vol.  IV.— 2  X 


378  ACALEPHA. 

According  to  the  observations  of  Messrs  Audouin  and  Milne 

Edwards,  these  Medusae  live  in  society,  or  at  least  are  always 

met  with  collected  in  great  numbers  and  swimming  in  the  same 

direction  with  their  body  inclined  obliquely. 

The  Cephe^,  Per.,  are  only  distinguished  from  the  other  Rhiz.os- 

toma  by  having  filaments  intermixed  with  the  dentations  of  the  pedi- 

cle(l). 

The  Cassiope^  have  no  pedicle,  properly  so  called;  their  (usually 
eight)  arms,  which  are  sometimes  ramous,  arise  directly  from  the 
inferior  surface(2). 

In  other  species,  without  a  central  mouth,  we  find  none  of  those 
numerous  ramifications  in  the  pedicle,  nor  open  cavities  for  lodging 
the  ovaries.     They  might  be  united  under  the  name  of 

ASTOMA. 


Some  however — Lymnorea  and  Favonia,  Per. — still  have  a  large 
pedicle  furnished  on  each  side  with  fibrous  filaments  which  may  act 
as  suckers. 

Others — Geryonia,  proper,  P6r. — are  even  destitute  of  these 
filaments,  but  have  an  infundibuliform  membrane  at  the  extremity 
of  the  pedicle,  from  the  bottom  of  which  vessels  seem  to  arise  that 
ascend  into  the  pedicle  and  spread  out  through  the  umbella. 

One  of  them  is  found  in  the  Mediterranean,  the  Med.  proboa- 
ddalis,  Forsk.,  XXXVI,  1(3). 


Orithyia,  Per. 
Where  that  membrane  is  wantmg(4). 


(1)  Medusa  cephsea,  Forsk.,  XXIX;  Encyc,  XCII,  3,  4,;— Med.  octostyla.  Id., 
XXXj  Encyc,  lb.,  4;— Med.  ocellata,  Modeer.,  Nov.  Act.  Holm.,  1791. 

(2)  Med.  frondosa.  Pall.,  Spic,  X,  ii,  1,  3; — Med.  octopus,  Gm.;  Borlasse,  XXV, 
16j  17-,— Med.  andromeda,  Forsk.,  XXXI? — Med.  corona.  Id.,  p.  \07\—Rhizostoma 
kptopus,  Chamiss.  and  Eisenhardt,  Ac.  Nat.  Cur.,  X,  p.  I,  pi.  xxviii,  f.  1? — Cass, 
borbonica,  Delle  Chiaie,  Mem.,  I,  tab.  3,  4. 

(3)  Add  Dian^e  Gabert,  Zool,  Freycin.,  pi.  84,  f.  2;  Geryonia  tetraphylla,  Cha- 
miss. and  Eisenh.,  loc.  cit.  f.  2. 

(4)  Medusa  minima,  Baster,  Op.  Subs.,  l\\—DianSe  duhaul,  Zool.,  Freycin.,  pi. 
84,  f.  3,  which  is  the  Geryonie  din^me,  V€v.  It  is  possible  that  mutilated  Geryonix 
(which  are  often  in  that  condition)  may  have  been  taken  for  Orythyiae. 


SIMPLICIA.  379 


Berenix,  Per.(l) 

Where  there  is  no  pedicle  whatever,  but  where  the  inferior  sur- 
face appears  to  be  provided  with  little  suckers  along  the  track  of  the 
vessels(2). 


EuDORA,  Per. 

Where  no'        *  ^suckers  are  visible,  but  where  the  two  surfaces 
are  smooth  ana    /ithout  any  apparent  organs. 

One  species  is  found  in  the  Mediterranean — Eudora  monela, 

Cuv. — about  the  size  of  a  five-franc  piece,  and  so  called  by  the 

people. 

When  these  simple  animals  become  more  concave,  their  inferior 

surface  becomes  an  interior  one  and  may  be  considered  as  a  true 

stomach.     They  form  the 


-     Carybdea,  P^r. 

Those,  in  which  no  traces  of  vessels  can  be  perceived  internally, 
only  differ  from  Hydra  in  size. 

We  should  separate  from  the  Medusae,  certain  genera  united  with 
them  by  Linnaeus  from  insufficient  affinities. 


Beroe,  Mull. 

Where  the  oval  or  globular  body  is  furnished  with  salient  ribs 
covered  with  filaments  or  a  sort  of  lace,  extending  from  one  pole  to 
the  other,  and  in  which  ramifications  of  vessels  are  perceptible  and 
a  kind  of  motion  resembling  that  of  a  fluid.  The  mouth  is  at  one 
extremity^  in  those  that  have  been  examined  they  lead  into  a  sto- 
mach that  occupies  the  axis  of  the  body,  and  on  the  sides  of  which 
are  two  organs  probably  analogous  to  those  we  have  styled  ovaries 
in  the  Medusae.     Such  is  the 

B.pileus;  Medusa  pileiis,  Gm.;  Baster,  I,  III,  xiv,  6,7;  Encyc. 


(1)  Cuvieria  carisochroma.  Per.,  Voy.  aux  Terres  Aust.,  XXX,  2. 

(2)  Medusa  marsupialis,  Gm  ,   Plancus,  Conch,   Min.  Not.,  IV,  5; — Carybdea 
periphr/l/a,  Peron. 


380  ACALEPHA. 

XC,  3,  4.     Body   spherical   and   with   eight  ribsj   two  ciliated 
tentacula  susceptible  of  great  elongation  issuing  from  its  infe- 
rior extremity(  1).   It  is  very  common  in  northern  seas,  and  even 
in  the  British  channel;  the  Whale  is  said  to  feed  on  it(2). 
Naturalists  have  referred  to  the  same  genus,    simple  species — 
Idya,  Oken — which  are  merely  in  the  form  of  a  sac  furnished  with 
ciliated  ribs  and  open  at  both  ends(3). 

Some — DoLioLUM,  Otto^are  even  destitute  of  ribs,  their  form  re- 
sembling that  of  a  barrel  without  a  bottom(4"^v* 

The  Callianir^,  Per.  only  seem  to  differ  i»  Beroe  by  having 
much  more  projecting  ribs  united  in  pairs  forming  .wo  species  of 
wings.     Their  internal  organization  is  not  yet  well  known(5). 

The  Tanir^,  Oken,  appear  to  approximate  to  Callianira,  but  they 
are  figured,  on  each  side,  with  three  long  ciliated  ribs,  and  two 
long  ramous  filaments^6). 

The  Alcikoes,  Rang.,  have  a  cylindrical  body,  open  at  one  ex- 
tremity and  furnished  at  the  other  with  two  large  wings,  which,  when 


(1)  According  to  Messrs  Audouin  and  Milne  Edwards,  there  exists,  in  the  axis 
of  these  animals,  a  cavity  extending  from  one  pole  to  the  other,  and  communi- 
cating externally  by  means  of  an  inferior  opening,  which  may  be  considered  as 
an  anterior  mouth.  In  the  superior  third  of  this  cavity  is  contained,  and,  as  it  were, 
suspended,  a  sort  of  straight  and  cylindrical  intestinal  tube,  whose  exterior  orifice 
is  exactly  at  the  superior  pole,  bearing  two  granular  strings — the  ovaries? — on  each 
side.  The  cavity  is  filled  with  a  liquid  in  motion,  which  may  be  seen  passing  into 
two  lateral  tubes,  that  are  soon  divided  into  four  branches,  and  reach  the  surface 
of  the  body,  by  opening  into  longitudinal  canals  which  conduct  the  fluid  into  the 
cilia  that  are  constantly  in  motion,  and  appear  to  be  organs  of  respiration.  Fi- 
nally, from  the  lateral  parts  of  each  of  these  eight  costal  canals,  arise  an  infinity 
of  little  transverse  vessels  or  sinuses,  which  establish  a  communication  between 
them,  and  dip  into  the  surrounding  parenchyma. 

On  each  side  of  the  spheroid,  and  internally,  are  two  small  masses,  each  of 
which  occupies  the  bottom  of  a  cavity  or  cul-de-sac,  and  gives  rise  to  a  long  con- 
tractile filament;  these  two  filaments  issue  through  two  circular  openings,  situated 
near  the  inferior  third  of  the  body.  They  are  afterwards  divided  into  numerous 
branches. 

(2)  Add  Beroe  novem-custatus,  Brug.;  Hast.,  loc.  cit.,  f.  5,  and  Encyc,  XC,  2. 
The  Beroe  ovum.  Fab.,  Groenl.,  362,  does  not  seem  to  differ  from  the  joiVeus. 

(3)  The  Beroe  ovatus,  Brug.,  or  Medusa  infundibulum,  Gm. ;  Brown,  Jam.,  XLIII, 
2,  and  Encyc,  XC,  1; — Beroe  macrosiomus.  Per.,  Voy.,  pi.  xxxi,  f.  1;— Beroe  ovata, 
capensis, punctata  Siud consfricta,  Chamiss.  and  Eisenh.,  Ac.  Nat.  Cur.,  X,  p.  i,  pi. 
XXX  and  xxxi. 

N.B.  The  animal  of  Martens,  Spitzb.,  pi.  P,  f.  h,  which  is  considered  as  identi- 
cal with  that  of  Brown,  should  rather  be  approximated  to  the  first  subgenus. 

(4)  DoUolum  mediterranaum,  Otto,  Ac.  Nat.  Cur.,  XI,  p.  II,  pi.  xlii,  f.  4. 

(5)  CalUanira  didiphptera,  V€t.\  Ann.  du  Mus.,  XV,  pi.  ii,  f.  16. 

(6)  Beroe  hexagone,  Brug.;  Encyc.  Vers,  pi.  90,  f.  6. 


SIMI'LICIA.  381 

folded  over,  completely  envelope  it.  Its  cylindrical  portion  is  flanked 
with  four  projecting  ribs  terminating  in  a  point  and  marked  by  five 
lines  of  ciUa(l). 

The  OcYROEs,  Rang.,  have  a  similar  body  with  four  ranges  of 
cilia,  but  without  ribs,  and  similar  wings  each  furnished  at  base 
with  two  ciliated  points(2). 

It  is  also  near  the  Beroes  that  we  must  place  the 


Cestum,  Lesueur, 

A  very  long  gelatinous  riband,  one  of  whose  margins  is  furnished 
with  a  double  row  of  cilia;  they  are  also  apparent  on  the  inferior 
edge,  but  are  smaller  and  less  numerous.  It  is  in  the  middle  of  the 
inferior  margin  that  we  find  the  mouth,  a  wide  aperture  opening  into 
a  stomach  placed  transversely  in  the  thickness  of  the  riband,  and 
terminating  by  a  very  small  anus.  From  the  anal  extremity  arise 
vessels  which  traverse  both  extremities  of  the  riband.  Two  sacs, 
probably  ovaries,  open  on  the  sides  of  the  mouth.  This  animal 
may  be  compared  to  a.  Callianira  with  two  ribs,  and  excessively 
elongated  wings.     The  only  species  known  is  the 

C.  rencm,  Lesueur,  Nouv.  Bullet,  des  Sc,  June  1813,  pi.  v, 
f.  1.  Its  length,  or  rather  width,  exceeds  five  feet,  and  it  is  two 
inches  in  height.  It  inhabits  the  Mediterranean,  and  is  very 
difficult  to  preserve  entire(3). 

The  two  following  genera,  which  were  formerly  joined 
with  the  Medusae  might  also  constitute  a  small  family  in  this 
order,  on  account  of  the  internal  cartilage  which  supports 
the  gelatinous  substance  of  the  body. 

PoRPiTA,  Lam. 

Where  this  cartilage  is  circular  and  its  surface  marked  with  con- 
centric striae  crossed  by  radiating  striae.     The  superior  surface  is 


(1)  Aldnoe  vermiculaia.  Rang.,  Mem.  de  la  Soc.  d'Hist.  Nat.  de  Par.,  IV,  xifc, 
1,  2. 

(2)  Ocyroe  maculata,  Id.  lb.,  xx,  1,  2;—0c.  fusca,  lb.  3;—0c.  crystallina,  lb.,  4. 
The  Callianira  heteroptera,  Chamiss.  and  Eisenli.,  Ac.  Nat.  Cur.,  X,  p.   II,  pi 

xxxi,  f.  3,  will  probably  form  another  subgenus. 

(3)  The  Lemnisque,  Quoy  and  Gaym  ,  Zool.  de  Freycin.,  pi.  86,  f.  1,  is  perhaps 
a  fragment  of  a  Cestum. 


382  ACALEPHA. 

merely  invested  with  a  thin  membrane  that  projects  beyond  it^  the 
inferior  is  covered  with  a  great  number  of  tentacula,  the  exterior 
of  which  are  the  longest,  and  furnished  with  little  cilia  each  termi- 
nated by  a  globule.  They  sometimes  contain  air;  those  in  the  mid- 
dle are  the  shortest,  simplest  and  most  fleshy.  In  the  centre  of  all 
these  tentacula  is  the  mouth,  in  the  form  of  a  little  salient  proboscis. 
It  leads  to  a  simple  stomach  surrounded  by  a  sort  of  glandular  sub- 
tance. 

One  species  is  known  of  a  beautiful  blue  colour,  that  inhabits 
the  Mediterranean  and  seas  of  hot  climates(l). 


Velella,   Lam. 

Where,  as  in  Porpita,  there  is  a  mouth  in  the  inferior  surface  in  the 
form  of  a  proboscis,  surrounded  with  innumerable  tentacula,  the  ex- 
terior of  which  is  the  longest,  but  the  latter  are  not  ciliated,  and  a 
still  more  important  character  is,  that  the  cartilage,  which  is  oval, 
has  on  its  superior  surface  a  vertical  and  tolerably  elevated  crest. 
This  cartilage  is  diaphanous,  and  is  merely  marked  with  concentric 
striae. 

A  species  of  this  genus  also  is  known,  of  the  same  colour  as 
the  Porpita  and  inhabiting  the  same  seas.     It  is  eaten  fried(2). 


(1)  It  is  the  Med.  umbella,  Miill.,  Natur.  of  Berl.,  Besch.,  U,  ix,2,  3;  Hobthuria 
nuda,  Gm. ;  Forsk. ,  XXVI,  1,  i;  and  Encyc,  XC,  6,  7i  Porpita  gigantea,  P^r., 
Voy.,  XXXI,  6. 

The  Medusa  porpita,  L.,  is  merely  its  cartilage  divested  of  the  gelatine  and  ten- 
tacula. 

The  Porpite  appendicuUe,  Bosc,  Vers,  II,  xviii,  5,  6,  if  not  an  altered  individual 
of  the  same,  should  constitute  a  separate  subgenus.  It  is  the  genus  Polybhachi- 
OKIA,  Guildlng.,  Zool.  Journ.,  XL 

(2)  It  is  the  Medusa  velella  and  the  Holothuria  spirans,  Gm.;  Forsk.,  XXVI,  k; 
Encyc,  XC,  1,  2.  The  Velella  scaphidia,  Per.  Voy.,  XXX,  6,  is  nowise  generically 
different;  it  appears  that  there  are  several  species,  such  as  the  V.  oblonga,  V. 
sinistra,  V.  lata,  Chamiss.  and  Eisenh.,  Ac.  Cur.  Nat.,  X,  p.  T,  pi.  fitxii. 


IIYDROSTATICA.  383 


ORDER  II. 


HYDROSTATICA. 

The  Hydrostatic  Acalepha  are  known  by  one  or  more 
bladders  usually  filled  with  air,  by  means  of  which  they  sus- 
pend themselves  in  their  liquid  element.  Excessively  nume- 
rous and  variously  shaped  appendages^  sonie  of  which  proba- 
bly serve  as  suckers,  and  the  others  perhaps  as  ovaries,  and 
some  longer  than  the  rest  as  tentacula,  are  attached  to  these 
vesicles  and  compose  the  whole  apparent  organization  of  these 
animals.  They  have  no  apparent  mouth  or  one  which  can 
be  decidedly  considered  as  such. 

Physalia,  Lam. 

The  Physaliae  resemble  an  extremely  large  oblong  bladder  eleva- 
ted superiorly  into  an  oblique  and  wrinkled  crest,  and  furnished  be- 
neath, near  one  of  its  extremities,  with  numerous,  cylindrical,  fleshy 
productions,  variously  terminated,  that  communicate  with  the  blad- 
der. Those  in  the  middle  give  origin  to  more  or  less  numerous 
groups  of  little  filaments:  the  lateral  ones  are  merely  divided  into 
two  threads,  one  of  which  is  frequently  very  long.  There  appears 
to  be  an  extremely  small  orifice  in  one  of  the  extremities  of  the  blad- 
der, but  internally  no  other  intestine  is  found,  but  another  bladder 
with  thinner  parietes,  and  caeca  that  partly  extend  into  the  cavities 
of  the  crest.  There  is  no  nervous,  circulating,  nor  glandular  sys- 
tem(l).  The  animal  swims  on  the  surface  of  the  sea  when  it  is 
calm,  employing  its  crest  as  a  sail.  When  living,  it  is  also  fur- 
nished with  extremely  long  filaments,  more  slender  than  the  others, 
which  are  sprinkled,  as  it  were,  with  pearls  or  drops.  Its  touch  is 
said  to  sting  and  burn  like  that  of  the  Sea-nettle. 

They  are  found  in  all  the  seas  of  hot  climates(2). 


(1)  I  have  satisfied  myself  of  this  total  absence  of  internal  and  complicated 
organs  in  many  large  individuals,  so  that  I  cannot  admit  the  recent  idea  that  the 
Physalia  may  be  one  of  the  Mollusca. 

(2)  Holothuria  physalis,  L.;  Amcen.,  Ac  ,  IV,  iii,  6;  Sloane,  Jam.,  I,  iv,  S\—Me- 


384 


ACALEPHA. 


Physsophora,  Forsk. 

These  Acalepha  are  evidently  allied  to  the  Physalix,  but  their 
bladder  is  proportionally  much  smaller,  has  no  crest,  and  is  fre- 
quently accompanied  by  lateral  bladdersj  their  various  and  numerous 
tentacula  are  suspended  vertically  under  the  bladder,  like  a  garland 
or  cluster.     In 


Physsophora,  Per. 

Or  Physsophora  properly  so  called,  between  the  superior  bladder 
and  the  tentacula  arc  other  bladders  placed  side  by  side,  or  one  on 
another,  sometimes  of  an  irregular  figure,  and  sometimes  polyedrous, 
forming,  by  their  union,  prisms  or  cylinders.  The  tentacula  partly 
conical,  partly  cylindrical,  and  partly  formed  by  groups  of  threads 
or  globules,  and  finally,  partly  filiform  and  susceptible  of  considera- 
ble elongation,  form  a  cluster  or  garland  at  the  inferior  extremity(l). 


Hippopus,  Quoy  and  Gaym. 

Where  there  are  merely  lateral  vesicles,  almost  semi-circular,  or 
shaped  like  the  foot  of  a  horse,  and  crovs^ded  into  two  ranges,  thus 
forming  a  sort  of  spike  comparable  to  that  of  certain  grasses,  from 


duaa  uiricuhts,  Gm.,  Lamartiniere,  Journ.  de  Phys.,  Nov.  1787,  II,  13,  14; — Me- 
dusa caravella.  Mull.,  Nat.  of  Berl.,  Besch.,  II,  9,  2,  are  Physalix,  but  which  do 
not  appear  to  be  sufficiently  described  to  enable  us  to  unite  or  distinguish  them 
specifically,  I  will  say  the  same  of  the  Physal.  pelagica,  Bosc,  Vers,  II,  xix,  1,  2, 
and  the  Physalie  m^galiste.  Per.,  Voy.  I,  xxix,  1.  This  observation  will  even  apply 
to  those  of  Tilesius,  Voy.  of  Krusentst.  and  Lesson,  Voy.  de  Duperr.  Zooph.,  pi. 
4  and  5,  although  better  chai'acterizcd,  until  we  have  more  accurate  observations 
of  the  changes  which  age  or  other  circumstances  may  produce  in  the  number  of 
the  tentacula. 

(1)  Such  is  the  Physsophora  hydrostatica,  Gm.  The  individual  named  Phys. 
musonema,  by  Per. ,  Voy.  XXIX,  4,  is  well  preserved,  that  of  Forskahl,  Ic,  XXXIII, 
E,  e,  1,  e,  2;  Encyc,  LXXXIX,  7,  9,  appears  to  be  the  same  species,  but  deprived 
of  a  portion  of  its  tentacula,  which  are  easily  removed.  I  also  think  that  the 
Physsophora  rosacea,  Forsk.,  XLIII,  B,  b,  2, and  Encyc,  LXX-XIX,  10,  1 1,  is  a  mu- 
tilated specimen  of  another  species. 

Add  Rhizophysa  Chamissonis,  Eisenh.,  Medus.,  Ac.  Nat.  Cur.,  X,  pi.  35,  f.  3; — 
Ehiz.  helianthus,  and  JRhiz.  meh,  Quoy  and  Gaym.,  Ann.  des  Sc.  Nat.,  X,  pi.  5, 
and  many  other  undescribed  species. 


HYDROSTATICA.  385 

which  also  depends  a  kind  of  garland  that  crosses  all  the  precedin.ij 
parts.  The  united  contraction  of  these  vesicles  enable  the  animal  to 
move  rapidly(l).     In 


CuPULlTA, 

The  vesicles  are  regularly  attached  to  the  two  sides  of  a  frequently 
very  long  axis(2). 


Racemida,  Cuv. 

Where  all  the  vesicles  are  globular  and  smallj  each  one  is  fur- 
nished with  a  little  membrane,  and  they  are  united  in  an  oval  mass 
which  moves  by  their  joint  contractions(3). 


Rhizophyza,  Per. 

Where  there  are  no  lateral  vesicles  but  merely  a  superior  bladder 
and  an  elongated  stem,  along  which  the  tentacula  are  suspended, 
some  conical  and  the  others  filiform(4).     The 


Stephanomia,  Per. 

Appears  to  be  a  third  combination,  where  the  lateral  bladders, 
which,  in  Physsophora  proper,  adhere  to  the  top  of  the  stem  above 
the  tentacula,  extend  along  its  length  and  intermingle  with  tentacula 
of  various  forms(5). 


(1)  Quoy  and  Gaym-,  An.  des  Sc.  Nat,  X,  pi.  10,  4,  A,  f.  1—12. 

N.B.  The  Gkbe  of  Otto,  Ac.  Nat.  Cur.,  XI,  p.  H,  pi.  42,  f.  3,  is  merely  a  vesicle 
of  a  Hippopus. 

(2)  Voy.  de  Freycin.,  Zool.,  pi.  87,  f.  15. 

(3)  A  new  genus  from  the  Mediterranean. 

(4)  Physsophora  JiUformis,  Forsk.,  XXXIII,  F;  Encyc,  LXXXIX,  12;  the  same 
as  the  Rhizophyza  planestoma.  Per.,  Voy.,  XXIX,  3.  MM.  Quoy  and  Gaymard, 
however,  think  that  these  Rhizophyzae  are  merely  Physsophorae  which  have  lost 
their  lateral  bladders. 

(5)  Stephanomia  Amphitritis,  Peron,  Voy.,  XXIX,  5.  The  Stephanomia  uvaria, 
Lesueur,  appears  to  me  to  approximate  nearer  to  Physsophora  proper. 

Vol.  IV.— 2  Y 


386  ACALEPHA. 

It  is  directly  after  these  hydrostatic  Acalepha  that  we  may 
place  the 


DiPHYES,  Cuv. 

A  very  singular  genus,  where  two  different  individuals  are  always 
found  together,  one  encased  in  a  cavity  of  the  other,  but  susceptible 
of  being  separated  without  destroying  the  life  of  either.  They  are 
gelatinous,  diaphanous,  and  move  nearly  in  the  manner  of  a  Me- 
dusa. The  receiver  produces  from  the  bottom  of  its  cavity  a  chaplet 
which  traverses  a  semi-canal  in  the  received,  and  appears  to  be  com- 
posed of  ovaries,  tentacula,  and  suckers,  like  those  of  the  preceding 
genera. 

This  genus  has  been  divided  by  Messrs  Quoy  and  Gaymard  ac- 
cording to  the  relative  form  and  proportions  of  the  two  individuals. 

Thus  in 


DiPHYEs,  proper. 

The  two  individuals  are  almost  similar  and  pyramidal,  with  some 
points  round  their  aperture  which  is  at  the  base  of  the  pyramid(l). 

In  Calpes  the  received  is  still  pyramidal,  but  the  receiver  is  very- 
small  and  square. 

In  Abyles  the  received  is  oblong  or  oval,  and  the  receiver  some- 
what small  and  bell-shaped. 

In  CuBoiDEs  the  received  is  small  and  bell-shaped,  the  receiver 
much  larger  and  square. 

In  Navioula  the  received  is  bell-shapedj  the  receiver  is  large  but 
has  the  figure  of  a  wooden  shoe(2). 

There  are  several  other  combinations. 


(1)  Bory  Saint- Vincent,  Voy.  aux  Isles  d'Afrique. 

(2)  See  the  Mem.  of  MM.  Quoy  and  Gaym.,  Ann.  des  Sc.  Nat.,  X. 


387 


CLASS  IV. 


POLYPI(l). 

Our  fourth  class  of  the  Radiata  or  Zoophytes  has  been  thus 
named  because  the  tentacula  which  surround  their  mouth  give 
them  a  slight  resemblance  to  an  Octopus  called  Polypus  by 
the  ancients.  The  number  and  form  of  these  tentacula  vary. 
The  body  i^  always  cylindrical  or  conical,  frequently  without 
any  other  viscus  than  its  cavity,  and  frequently  also  with  a 
visible  stomach  to  which  adhere  intestines  or  rather  vessels 
excavated  in  the  substance  of  the  body  like  those  of  the  Me- 
dusae ;  in  this  latter  case  we  usually  find  ovaries  also.  Most 
of  these  animals  are  capable  of  forming  compound  beings,  by 
shooting  out  new  individuals,  like  buds.  They  also,  how- 
ever, propagate  by  ova. 


(1)  This  class  of  animals,  although  nearly  at  the  end  of  the  series,  is  one  of  the 
largest,  and  certainly  the  most  singular  of  the  whole.  Such  is  the  enormous  accu- 
mulation of  the  stony  envelopes  formed  by  them  in  certain  seas,  that  islands  are 
produced,  coasts  extended,  and  harbours  blocked  up  by  them.  The  late  lamented 
M.  de  Lamarck  has  even  hazarded  the  idea,  that  the  calcareous  strata  of  the  globe 
may  have  been  produced  by  them.  Polypi  were  formerly  considered  as  stony 
plants.  Imperati  (1699)  was  the  first  who  doubted  their  vegetable  nature,  and  Trem- 
bley's  observations  on  the  Hydra  (1740)  put  the  question  at  rest.  Since  that 
period,  our  knowledge  of  them  has  been  considerably  increased  by  the  labours  of 
Ellis,  Boccone,  Cavolini,  Lamouroux,  &c.  &c.     Jim.  Ed. 


388  POLYPI. 


ORDER  I. 


CARNOSI. 

The  first  order  comprises  fleshy  animals  that  usually  fix 
themselves  by  their  base,  several  of  which,  however,  have  the 
power  of  crawling  on  that  base,  or  even  of  detaching  it  alto- 
gether, and  swimming  or  suffering  themselves  to  be  carried 
away  by  the  current.  Most  commonly  however  they  merely 
expand  the  oral  aperture,  which  is  also  the  anus.  It  is  sur- 
rounded with  a  greater  or  less  number  of  tentacula,  and  opens 
into  a  stomach  en  cul-de-sac.  Between  this  internal  sac  and 
the  external  skin  we  find  a  tolerably  complex,  but  still  ob- 
scure organization,  chiefly  consisting  of  fibrous  and  vertical 
leaflets,  to  which  the  ovaries,  that  resemble  tangled  threads, 
are  attached.  The  intervals  of  these  leaflets  communicate 
with  the  interior  of  the  tentacula,  and  it  appears  that  water 
penetrates  into  and  issues  from  them  by  small  orifices  in  the 
circumference  of  the  mouth  ;  the  Actiniae,  at  least,  sometimes 
ejaculate  it  in  this  manner(l). 


Actinia,  Lin. 

The  fleshy  body  of  these  Polypi  is  frequently  ornamented  with 
bright  colours,  and  exhibits  numerous  tentacula  placed  round  the 
mouth  in  several  ranges,  like  the  petals  of  a  double  flower,  and  hence 
their  common  name  of  Sea-Jinemones.  They  are  extremely  sensible 
to  the  influence  of  light,  and  expand  or  close  in  proportion  to  the 
fineness  of  the  day.  When  they  retract  their  tentacula,  the  opening 
through  which  those  organs  pass  contracts  and  closes  over  them  like 
the  mouth  of  a  purse. 


(1)  See  Spix,  Ann.  du  Mus.,  XIIF,  xxxiii,  f.  1—5. 


CARNOSI.  389 

Their  power  of  reproduction  is  scarcely  inferior  to  that  of  the 
Hydrae;  parts  that  have  been  amputated  shoot  out  again,  and  the 
animal  may  be  multiplied  by  division.  Their  usual  mode  of  gene- 
ration is  viviparous.  The  little  Actiniae  pass  from  the  ovary  into 
the  stomach  and  issue  from  the  mouth.  These  Zoophytes,  when 
hungry,  dilate  their  mouth  to  a  great  extent.  They  devour  all  sorts 
of  animals,  especially  Crustacea,  Shell-fish,  and  small  Fishes  which 
they  capture  with  their  tentacula  and  soon  digest(l). 


Actinia,  proper. 

The  true  Actiniae  fix  themselves  by  a  broad  and  flat  base. 

The  species  most  common  on  the  coast  of  France  are 

A.  senilis,  L.(2)  Three  inches  wide,  with  a  coriaceous,  une- 
ven, orange-coloured  envelope,  and  two  ranges  of  moderately 
long  tentacula,  marked  with  a  rosy  ring.  It  is  generally  found 
on  the  sand  into  which  it  soon  sinks  if  disturbed. 

^.  equina,  L.(3)  The  skin  soft  and  finely  striated,  usually 
of  a  fine  purple  colour  frequently  spotted  with  greeny  it  is 
smaller  than  the  senilis,  with  longer  and  more  numerous  ten- 
tacula. This  species  covers  all  the  rocks  on  the  French  coast 
of  the  British  channel,  ornamenting  them  as  if  with  the  most 
splendid  flowers. 

Jl.  plumosa,  Cuv.(4)  White,  and  more  than  four  inches  wide; 
the  edges  of  its  mouth  are  expanded  into  lobes  all  loaded  with 
innumerable  little  tentacula;  there  is  an  inner  range  of  larger 
ones. 

A.  effaeta;  Rond.,  lib.,  XVII,  cap.  xviiij  Bast,  xiv,  2(5).     A 


(1)  See  Diquemare,  Journ.  de  Phys.,  1776,  June,  p.  515,  and  the  Memoir  on 
the  Polypi  z-nd  Actiniae,  by  M.  Rapp;  Weimar,  1829,  4to., 

(2)  It  is  the.  Actinia  senilis,  Gm.,  Diquemare,  Phil.  Trans.,  LXIII,  pi.  xvi,  f.  10, 
and  pi.  xvii,  f.  11;  the  Actinia  crassicornis,  Baster,  XIII,  1;  the  Act.  digitata,  Zool. 
Dan.,  CXXXIII;  and  the  .^c^  holsatica,  lb.,  CXXXIX- 

(3)  It  is  the  Actinia  equina,  L.,  Diquem.,  Philos.  Trans., LXIII,  xvi,  1,  2,  3,  and 
the  Hydra  mesembrianthemum,  Gm.,  Gjert.,  Phil.,  Trans.  LII,  1 — 5. 

(4)  We  have  no  good  figure  of  this  species,  but  I  think  that  of  Baster,  XIII,  2, 
must  represent  it.  The  Hydra  dioni/nis,  Gm.,  Kliis,  Phil.  Trans.,  LVII,  xix,  8, 
and  Encyc,  LXXI,  5,  is  also  closely  allied  to  it,  and  perhaps  even  the  Hydra 
anemone,  Phil.  Trans.,  lb.,  4,  5,  Encyc,  lb.,  5,  6. 

(5)  I  also  believe  it  to  be  the  Act.felina,  Diquem.,  Phil.  Trans.,  LXIII,  xvi,  13, 
referred  by  Gmelin  to  his  Actinia  truncata. 

It  is  necessary  to  remark,  that  the  variation  in  the  form  and  colours  of  the  Ac- 
tiniae renders  them  extremely  difficult  to  determine,  and  that  we  are  not  to  trust  to 


390  POLYPI. 

■y:  Ught-brovvn  longitudinally  streaked  with  whitish;  its  form  is 
usually  elongated  and  frequently  narrowest  below;  skin  smooth; 
tentacula  numerous.  When  it  contracts,  long  filaments  arising 
from  the  ovaries  are  frequently  protruded  through  the  mouth. 
It  usually  fixes  itself  on  shells,  and  is  extremely  common  in  the 
Mediterranean(l). 

The  Thalassiantiia,  Ruppel,  are  Actiniae  with  ramified  ten- 
tacula(2). 
The  DiscosoMA,  Rupp.,  are  Actiniae  in  which  the  tentacula  are 
almost  reduced  to  nothing  by  their  shortness(3). 


ZoANTHus,  Cuv. 

The  same  fleshy  tissue  and  arrangement  of  the  mouth  and  tenta- 
cula as  in  the  Actiniae,  and  a  nearly  similar  organization;  but  these 
animals  are  united  in  more  or  less  considerable  number  on  a  com- 
mon base,  sometimes  in  the  form  of  a  creeping  stem(4),  and  some- 
times having  a  broad  surface(5). 

LUCERNARIA,  Mull. 

The  Lucernariae  should  apparently  be  approximated  to  the  Acti- 
niae, but  their  substance  is  softer;  they  fix  themselves  to  fuci  and 
other  marine  bodies  by  a  slender  pedicle,  and  their  superior  por- 
tion dilates  like  a  parasol,  in  the  centre  of  which  is  the  mouth.     Nu- 


the  characters  established  by  observers,  and  still  less  to  the  approximations  pro- 
posed by  compilers. 

(1)  Add  of  nearly  certain  species.  Hydra  cereus,  Gm.;  Gsert. ,  Phil.  Trans. 
LII,  i,  1;  Encyc,  LXXIII,  1,  2:,— Hydra  bellis,  Phil.  Trans.  lb.,  2;  Encyc.  lb.  4;  — 
Hydra  helianthus,  Ellis,  Phil.  Trans.,  LVII,  xix,  6,  7;  Encyc,  LXXI,  1,  1,— Hydra 
aster,  Ellis.,  Phil.  Trans.,  LVII,  xix,  3;  Encyc.  LXXI,  5;—Jciinia  varians,  Zool. 
Dan.,  CXXIX;— .-^d.  Candida,  lb.,  C^Y;—Act.  plumosa,  lb.,  LXXXVIII;— .-^c/. 
coccinea,  lb.,  LXIII,  1,  3;— .^icf.  wVic?«s,Forsk.,XXVII,  B;  Act.  rubra,  Bvu^-,  Forsk., 
lb..  A; — Act.  maculata,  Brug.;  Forsk.,  lb.,  C; — ictinia  quadricobr,  Ruppel,  Voy., 
Moll.,  pi.  i,  f.  3,&:c. 

(2)  Thai,  aster,  Ruppel,  Moll.,  pi.  i,  f.  2. 

(3)  Disc,  nummiforme.  Id.  lb.,  f.  1. 

(4)  Hydra sociata,  Gm.;  Ell.  and  Sol.,  Corall.,  I,  i:  Encyc,  LXX,  1. 

(5)  Alcyonium  mammillosum,Y,\\.  and  Sol.,  loc  cit.,  4; — Ale.  digitatum.  Id.  lb.,  6. 
These  last  form  the  genus  Paltthoe  of  Lamouroux,  and  lead  to  the  Alcyoniac 

This  gcHus  appears  to  have  been  characterized  from  desiccated  specimens.     See 
the  great  work  on  Egypt,  Zool.,  Polyp  ,  pi   ii,  f.  1 — 4. 


CARNOSI.  391 

merous  tentacula  united  in  bundles  are  arranged  round  its  edges. 
Between  the  mouth  and  these  same  edges  are  eight  organs  resem- 
bling caeca,  proceeding  from  the  stomach  and  containing  a  red  and 
granulated  substance.     In  the 

S.  quadricornis,  Miill.,  Zool.  Dan.,  XXXIX,  1,  6,  the  edge 
is  divided  into  four  forked  branches,  each  of  which  bears  two 
groups  of  tentacula.     In  the 

L.  auricula^  Ibid.,  CLII,  the  eight  groups  are  equally  distri- 
buted round  an  octagonal  margin(l). 


ORDER  II. 


GELATINOSI. 


The  gelatinous  Polypi,  unlike  the  preceding  ones,  are  not 
invested  with  a  firm  envelope,  neither  is  there  a  ligneous, 
fleshy,  nor  corneous  axis  in  the  interior  of  their  mass.  Their 
body  is  gelatinous  and  more  or  less  conical ;  its  cavity  sup- 
plies the  want  of  a  stomach. 


Hydra,  Lin. 

Of  all  the  animals  of  this  class,  these  are  reduced  to  the  greatest 
degree  of  simplicity.  A  little  gelatinous  horn,  whose  edges  are  pro- 
vided with  filaments  that  act  as  tentacula,  constitutes  their  whole 
apparent  organization.     The  microscope  discovers  nothing  in  their 


(1)  Add  Lucer.  fascicularis,  Fleming'.,  Werner.  Soc,  II,  xviii,  1,  2; — Lue.  cam- 
panula, Lamouroux,  Mem.  du  Mus.,  II,  xvi.  The  Lucemaria phrygia.  Fab.;  Faun. 
Groenl.,  345,  should,  apparently,  form  another  genus.  See  the  Memoir  of  M. 
Lamouroux  on  these  Zoophytes,  in  the  Mem.  du  Mus.,  11. 


392  POLYPI. 

substance  but  a  diaphanous  parenchyma  filled  with  more  opaque 
granules.  Notwithstanding  this,  they  swim,  crawl,  and  even  walk 
by  alternately  fixing  their  two  extremities  in  the  manner  of  Leeches 
or  of  the  caterpillars  called  Geometrse.  They  agitate  their  tentacula 
and  use  them  for  seizing  their  prey,  which  can  be  seen  being  digested 
in  the  cavity  of  their  body.  They  are  sensible  to  the  action  of  light 
and  seek  it,  but  their  most  wonderful  property  is  that  of  being  con- 
stantly reproduced  by  the  indefinite  excision  of  their  parts,  so  that 
we  can  multiply  them  at  will  by  means  of  division.  Their  natural 
increase  is  by  shoots  which  push  out  from  various  points  of  the 
body  of  the  adult,  and  at  first  resemble  branches. 

Five  or  six  species,  all  differing  in  colour  and  the  number 
and  proportion  of  the  tentacula,  are  found  in  stagnant  waters  in 
France.     One  of  them, 

H.  viridis^Tremh.,  Pol.,  I,  1;  Roes.,  Ill,  Ixxxviii;  Encyc, 
LXVI,  is  of  a  beautiful  light-green.  It  is  particularly  common 
under  the  leaves  of  the  Lemnae,  and  has  been  rendered  cele- 
brated as  the  first  species  on  which  the  experiments  relative  to 
the  reproductive  power  of  the  genus  were  essayed.     The 

H.  fuscttf  Tremb.,  Pol.,  I,  3,  4;  Roes.,  Ill,  Ixxxivj  Encyc, 
LXIX,  is  more  rare,  and  of  a  grey  colour.  Its  body  is  not  above 
an  inch  long,  and  its  arms  are  more  than  ten(l). 


CoRiNE,  Gsert. 

The  Corines  have  a  fixed  stem  terminated  by  an  oval  body,  of  a 
firmer  consistence  than  that  of  the  Hydrae,  open  at  the  summit,  and 
completely  covered  with  little  tentacula.  Some  of  them  carry  their 
ova  at  the  inferior  part  of  the  body(2). 


(1)  Add  JJyd.  grisea,  Trembl.,  1,  Sj  Rces.,  lH,  Ixxviii— Ixxxiii ;  Encyc,  LXVII; 
— Hyd.  pallens.  Roes.;  Ill,  Ixxvi,  Ixxvii;  Encyc,  LXVIII; — Hyd.  gelatinosa,  Zool. 
Dan.,  CXV,  1,  2. 

N.B.  The  ten  first  Hydrae  of  Gmelin  are  Actiniae,  and  the  eleventh — //.  dolio- 
lum — a  Holothuria. 

(2)  Tuhularia  coryna,  Gm.;  or  Coryne pusilla,  Gaert.,  App.  Pall.  Spicil.,  X,  iv, 
8;  Encyc,  LXIX,  15, 16;— Tubular ia a ffinis,  Gm.;  Pall.,  lb.,  9;  Encyc,  lb.,  14;— 
Hydra  multicomis,  Forsk.,  XXVI,  B.  b;  Encyc,  lb.,  12,  13; — Hyd.  squamata, 
MiilL,  Zool.  Dan.,  IV;  Encyc,  lb.,  10,  11; — and  the  species  sketched  by  Bosc, 
Hist.-  des  Vers,  II,  pi.  xxii,  f.  3,  6,  7,  8. 

N.B.  The  genus  Corine,  which  I  have  not  observed  myself,  appears  to  merit 
rc-examination. 


GELATINOSI.  .      393 


Cristatella,  Cuv. 

Where  there  is  a  double  range  of  numerous  tentacula  on  the 
mouth,  curved  into  a  half  moon,  forming  a  plume  of  that  figure, 
which  attracts  the  nutritious  molecules  by  their  regular  motion. 
These  mouths  are  placed  on  short  necks  attached  to  a  common  ge- 
latinous body  which  progresses  in  the  manner  of  a  Hydra.  These 
animals  are  found  in  stagnant  waters  in  France.  To  the  naked  eye 
they  seem  to  be  small  spots  of  mould(l). 

VORTICELLA. 

Where  the  stem  is  fixed,  frequently  ramous  and  much  divided, 
each  branch  terminating  by  a  body  shaped  like  a  bell  or  horn.  From 
the  aperture  project  two  opposing  groups  of  filaments  which  are  con- 
stantly in  motion,  and  that  attract  nutritious  molecules.  The  species 
are  very  numerous  in  fresh  water,  and  are  generally  too  small  to  be 
perceived  without  a  microscope.  They  form  bushes,  arbuscles, 
plumes,  See.  &c,(2) 


Pedicellaria. 

The  Pedicellarise  are  found  between  the  spines  of  the  Echini,  and  are 
considered  by  various  authors  as  organs  of  these  animals;  most  pro- 
bably however  they  arc  Polypi,  which  there  seek  an  asylum.  They 
consist  of  a  long  slender  stem,  which  terminates  by  a  horn,  furnish- 
ed at  its  extremity  with  tentacula,  sometimes  filiform  and  sometimes 
foliaceous(3). 


(1)  Cristatella  mucedo,  Cuv.;  Roes.,  Ill,  xci. 

(2)  The  only  species  I  refer  to  this  genus  are  those  figured  in  the  Encyc, 
pi.  XXIV  and  XXVI.  They  are  closely  united  by  strong  affinities  with  certain 
species  placed  among  the  microscopical  animals. 

(3)  Miill.,  Zool.  Dan.,  XVI,  copied  Encyc,  LXVI. 

Vol.  IV.— 2  Z 


394  •  POLYPI. 


ORDER  III. 


CORALLIFERI(l). 

The  Coralliferi  constitute  that  numerous  suite  of  species 
which  were  long  considered  as  marine  plants,  and  of  which 
the  individuals  are  in  fact  united  in  great  numbers  to  consti- 
tute compound  animals,  mostly  fixed  like  plants,  either  form- 
ing a  stem  or  simple  expansions,  by  means  of  a  solid  internal 
substance.  The  individual  animals,  more  or  less  analogous  to 
the  Actiniae  or  Hydrse,  are  all  connected  by  a  common  body, 
and  are  nourished  in  common,  so  that  what  is  eaten  by  one 
goes  to  the  nutrition  of  the  general  body,  and  of  all  the  other 
Polypi.  Their  volition  is  even  in  common,  at  least  it  is  cer- 
tainly so  in  the  free  species,  such  as  the  Pennatulse,  which  are 
seen  swimming  by  the  contractions  of  their  stems,  and  the 
combined  motions  of  their  Polypi. 

The  name  of  Polypiers  has  b^n  given  to  the  common  parts 
of  these  compound  animals ;  they  are  always  formed  by  de- 
position, and  in  layers  like  the  ivory  of  teeth,  but  are  some- 
times on  the  surface,  and  sometimes  in  the  interior  of  the 
compound  animal.  This  difference  of  position  has  given  rise 
to  the  following  families. 


FAMILY  I. 

TUBULARII. 
Those  of  the  first  inhabit  tubes  of  which  the  common  gela- 


(1)  The  Polypes  aPoltpiers  of  our  author.  Here  is  another  instance  of  the  many 
difficulties  I  have  had  to  encounter  in  the  course  of  this  work,  and  of  the  impro- 


CORALLIFERI.  395 

tinous  body  traverses  the  axis,  like  the  medulla  of  a  tree,  and 
that  are  open,  either  on  the  summit  or  sides,  to  allow  the  pas- 
sage of  the  Polypi. 

Their  more  simple  Polypi  appear  to  be  chiefly  analogous 
to  the  HydraB  and  Cristatell3e(l). 


TuBiPORA,  Lin. 

Simple  tubes  of  a  stony  substance,  each  containing  a  Polypus. 
These  tubes  are  parallel,  and  united  from  space  to  space  by  trans- 
verse laminae,  which  has  caused  them  to  be  compared  to  the  pipes 
of  an  organ.     The  most  common  species. 

T.  musica^  L.;  Seb.,  Ill,  ex,  89,  is  of  a  beautiful  red;  its  po- 
lypi are  green,  and  formed  like  Hydrse.     Very  abundant  in  the 
archipelago  of  India(2). 
It  appears  that  we  must  approximate  to   the   Tubipora   certain 
fossil  Coralliferi  [Polypiers)  also  composed  of  simple  tubes,  such   as 
the  Catenipora,  Lam.,  where  the  tubes  are  deposited  in  lines  that 
intercept  vacant  meshes(3)j    the  Favosites,   id.(4),    composed   of 
crowded  hexagonal  tubes,  &c. 


TuBULARiA,  Linn. 

Simple  or  branched  tubes  of  a  horny  substance,  from  the  extremities 
of  which  issue  the  Polypi. 


priety  of  the  attempts  to  establish  the  use  of  French  terms  in  the  Sciences,  now 
being  made,  notwithstanding  the  inconvenience,  confusion  and  error  they  are  sure 
to  produce. 

The  term  polypier,  for  which  we  have  no  adequate  word,  has  lately  been  coined 
to  express  the  common  part  of  these  compound  animals,  or  the  substance  we  usually 
denominate  Coral, — Corallium — and  as  it  is  an  excretion,  I  have  ventured  to  ren. 
der  Polypes  ci  Polypiers  by  Polypi  coralliferi,  and  the  term  polypiers  by  the  word 
coral.     Am.  Ed. 

(1)  This  order  is  the  Poltpes  a  Tuiaux  of  our  author.     Am.  Ed. 

(2)  The  other  Tubiporae  of  Gmelin  do  not  belong  to  this  genus;  some  of  them, 
those  of  Fab.,  Groenl.,  in  particular,  are  perhaps  tubes  of  Annelides,  but  the  sup- 
position that  the  above  animal  belongs  to  this  last  mentioned  class  is  erroneous.  It 
is  a  true  Polypus.     See  Quoy  and  Gaym.,  Zool.,  de  Freycin.,  pi.  88. 

(3)  Tubipora  catenulata,  Gm.,  Linn.,  Amoen.,  Ac,  I,   iv,  20. 

(4)  Corallium  gothlandicum,  Amoen.,  Ac,  1,  iv,  27; — Fav.  commune,  Lamouronx, 
Ac,  Sol.,  and  Ell.,  pi.  75,  f.  ],  2. 


396  POLYPI. 

The  Polypi  of  the  fresh  water  Tubulariae — Plumatella,  Bosc.(l) 
— seem  to  be  closely  approximated  to  the  Cristatellse  by  the  dispo- 
sition of  their  Tentacula. 

Certain  species  are  found  in  France,  that  creep  over  the  plants 
of  stagnant  waters(2). 


TuBULARiA  Marina. 

The  Polypi  of  those  that  inhabit  salt  water  have  two  ranges  of 
tentacula,  the  outer  one  forming  radii,  and  the  inner  turning  up  into 
a  tuft.     One  species, 

T.  indivisa,  Lam.;  Ellis,  Corall.,  XVI,  c,  is  found  on  the 
coast  of  France;  its  tubes  are  simple  and  two  or  three  inches 
high,  resembling  pieces  of  straw(3). 


Tibiana,  Lamour, 
Zigzag  tubes  presenting  a  small  open  branch  at  each  angle(4). 

CoRNULARiA,  Lam. 

Where  the  tubes  are  conical,  from  each  of  which  issues  a  Polypus 
with  eight  dentated  arms,  like  those  of  the  Alcyoniae,  Gorgoniae, 
8cc.(5)     In 

Anguinaria,  Lam. 
The  tubes  are  small,  cylindrical  and  adhere  to  a  creeping  stem, 


(1)  Lamouroux  has  changed  this  name  to  Naisa. 

(2)  Tubularia  campanulata,  Roes.,  II,  Ixxiii — Ixxv; — Tub.  sultana,  Blutnenb., 
Man.,  Fr.  Trans.,  II,  pi.  of  p.  10,  f.  9;— Tub.  lucifuga,  Vaucher,  Bullet,  des  Sc, 
Trim.,  An.  12,  pi.  xix,  f.  6,  7. 

(3)  Add  Tub.  ramosa,  Ellis,  Corall.,  XVII,  a;— Tu5.  muscoYdes,  Id.,  XVI,  b;— 
Tub.  tricho'ides,  Id.,  lb.,  a; — Tub.  solifaria,  Kapp.,  Ac.  Nat.  Cur.  XIV,  xxxviii,  2. 

(4)  Tibiana  fasciculata,  Lamour.,  Polyp.  Flex.,  pi.  vii,  f.  3,  a. 

Here,  Lamouroux  places  Liagores,  Telestio  and  Neomeris,  subgenera  which 
perhaps  would  be  as  well  arranged  in  the  vicinity  of  the  hollow  Corallinac. 

(5)  Tubularia  cornucopia.  N.IJ.  The  pretended  Tubulariae  of  Esper,  pi.  xi — 
xxvi,  merely  represent  the  envelopes  of  ova  of  some  Mollusca  Gasteropoda,  the 
eighteenth  excepted,  which  is  a  Galaxaura. 


CORALLIFERI.  397 

each  one  opening  laterally,  and  near  the  extremity  for  the  passage 
of  a  Polypus(l).     In 

Campanularia,  Lam. 

The  extremities  of  the  branches  through  which  the  Polypi  pass 
are  widened  and  bell-shaped. 

Lamouroux  separates  them  into  Clytia  where  the  stems  are 
scandent(2): 

And  Laomedea  where  they  are  notj  the  bells  also  are  smaller  and 
the  branches  shorter(3). 


Sertularia,  Lin. 

The  Sertulariae  have  a  corneous  stem,  sometimes  simple,  some- 
times ramous,  on  the  sides  of  which  are  cells,  extremely  various  in 
form,  that  are  occupied  by  the  Polypi,  all  connected  with  a  gelati- 
nous  stem  that  traverses  the  axis,  like  the  medulla  of  a  tree. 
They  propagate  by  ova  or  buds,  which  are  developed  in  cells  larger 
than  the  rest,  and  of  a  different  form. 

The  various  directions  of  their  cells  have  caused  them  to  be  sub- 
divided. 


Aglaophenia,  Lamour. — Plumularia,  Lam. 

Where   the  little   cells   are    arranged   on  one   side   only  of  the 
branches(4). 


(1)  Sertularia  anguina.  Ell.,  Corall.,  XXII,  ii,  c,  C,  D.  Lamouroux  has  changed 
this  name  to  Aetea. 

(2)  Sertularia  vertidllata.  Ell.,  Corall.,  XIII,  a; — Sert.  volubilis.  Id.,  XIV,  a; — 
Sert.  uva,  Id.,  XV,  6;— Sert.  rugosa,  Id.,  XV,  a,  A. 

(3)  Sertularia  dichotoma,  Gm.,  Ell.,  Corall.,  XII,  a,  C; — Sert.  spinosa.  Id.  lb,  XI, 
b,  d; — Sert.  geniculata,  lb.,  6; — Sert.  muricata,  Sol.  and  Ell.,  Cor.,  VII,  3,  4. 

(4)  Sertularia  myriophyllum,  Gm.,  Ell.,  Corall.,  VIII,  a.  A; — S.  pennatula,  Sol, 
and  Ell.,  VII,  1,  2;—S.pluma,  Ell.,  Cor.,  VII,  b,  B,  2;—S.  sefacea,  lb.,  xxviii,  4, 
D,  T;—Ol.  pinnata,  lb.,  XI,  a,  A;  ^S".  fmtescens.  Soil,  and  Ell.  VI,  a.  A;  S.falcaia, 
Ell.,  Corall.,  VII,  a.  A;  and  xxxviii,  5,  f; — Aglaoph.  cypres,  Zool.  de  Freycin.,  pi. 
xci,  1—3;—%%/.  Godardflh.,  xcv,  9,  10. 


POLYPI. 


Amatia,  Lamour. — Serrialaria,  Lam. 

Where  they  are  united,  in  certain  places,  like  the  pipes  of  an  or- 
gan(l). 

We  might  distinguish  those  species  in  which  the  cells,  thus  dis- 
posed, form  a  spiral  line  round  the  stem. 


Antennularia,  Lam. — Callianyra,  Lamour, 

Where  the  cells  form  horizontal  rings  round  the  stem(2). 
Thus  the  name  of 


Sertularia  proper 

Becomes  restricted  to  those  in  which  the  cells  are  placed  on  both 
sides  of  the  stem,  either  oppositely(3),  or  alternately(4).  The  first 
are  even  again  separated  by  Lamouroux  under  the  name  of  Dyna- 
menes. 

Where  the  cells  are  extremely  small  we  have  his  genus  Thoea(5). 


(1)  Sertularia  lendigera,  Ell.,  Cor.,  XV,  b,  B. 

(2)  Lamouroux  has  since  changed  this  name  to  Nemertesia; — Sertularia  anten- 
nina,  Gm.,  Ell.,  Cor.,  IX,  a,  A,  B,  C; — Nemert.  ramosa,  Lamour.,  Ell.,  lb.,  b. 

(3)  Sertularia  abietina,  Gm.,  Ell.,  Corall,  I,  b,  B; — S.  tamarindus,  lb.,  a,  A; — 
S.  Jilicula,  Sol.  and  Ell.,  c.  C;^—S.  polyzonias,  Ell.,  Cor.,  II,  a,  b.  A,  B;— -S.  cupres- 
sina,  lb.,  Ill,  a.  A;  S.  argentea,  lb.,  II,  c,  C;—S.  thuya,  lb.,  V,  b,  B;— -S".  cupres- 
soides,  Lepech.,  Act.  Petrop.,  1780,  IX,  3,  A,—S.  lichenaslrum.  Ell.,  Cor-,  VI,  a, 
A; — S.  racemosa,  Cavol.,  Pol.  Mar.,  Ill,  vi,  1;  2; — S.  fuscescens.  Bast.,  Op.  sul)s.,  I, 
6;—^.  obsoleta,  Lepech.,  Act.  Petrop.,  1778,  pars  II,  Yll,B;—S.pinus,  Id.,  1780, 
p.  I.,  IX,  1,  2;—S.  cuscula,  Ell.,  Cor.,  xiv,  c,  C. 

(4)  Sertularia  operculata,  Ell,  Coral.,  Ill,  b.  B;—S.  pinastrum,  Sol.  and  Ell.,  vi, 
b.  B; — S.  rosacea.  Ell.,  Cor.,  iv,  a.  A,  B,  C; — S.  pumila,  lb.,  V,  a,  A; — S.  disticha, 
Bosc,  Vers,  HI,  xxix,  2; — S. pelasgica.  Id.,  lb.,  3; — Dinam  crisio'ide,  Zool.  de  Frey- 
cin.,  pi.  xc,  f.  12. 

(5)  Sertularia  hoelecina,  Gm.,  Ell.,  Cor.,  X,  a,  A,  B,  C.  For  other  subgenera 
established  in  this  family  by  Lamouroux — Pasttiiea,  Salacia,  Cimodocea — see 
his  Hist,  des  Polyp,  flexibles,  8vo,  1816,  and  his  Expos.  Method.,  des  genres  des 
Polyp.  4to,  1821. 


CORALLIFERI.  399 


FAMILY  II. 


CELLULARII(l). 

Where  each  Polypus  is  adherent  in  a  corneous  or  calca- 
reous cell  with  thin  parietes  and  only  communicates  with 
the  others  by  an  extremely  tenuous  external  tunic  or  by  the 
minute  pores  which  traverse  the  parietes  of  the  cells.  These 
Polypi  bear  a  general  resemblance  to  the  HydrJE. 


Cellularia,  Lin. 

Where  these  cells  are  so  arranged  as  to  form  branching  stems  in  the 
manner  of  the  Sertulariae,  but  without  a  tube  of  communication  in 
the  axis.     Their  substance  also  is  more  calcareous. 
Lamouroux  separates  from  them 


Crisia, 

Where  the  cells,  placed  in  two  (usually  alternate)  ranges,  open  on 
the  same  face(2). 


ACAMARCHIS, 

Where,  with  the  same  arrangement  we  find  a  vesicle  at  each  open- 
ing(3). 


(1)  The  PoLTPES  A  CEti-utES  of  the  orig'inal.     Am.  Ed. 

(2)  Sertularia  ebumea,  Gm.,  Ell.,  Coral.,  XXI,  a.  A; — S.  scruposa,  Id.,  XX,  c,  C; 
—S.  reptans,  lb.,  b,  B,  E,  F;— .S".  fastigiata,  lb.,  XVIII,  a,  A. 

(3)  Sertularia  neritina,  Gm.,  EU.,Corall.  XIX,  a.  A,  B,  C 


400  POLYPI. 


LORK 


Where  each  articulation  consists  of  two  cells  placed  back  to  back, 
of  which  the  opposite  orifices  are  near  the  top  that  is  widened(l). 

EUCRATEA, 

Where  each  articulation  has  but  a  single  cell  with  an  oblique 
aperture(2).     We  may  approximate  to  them  the 


Electra,  Lamour, 

Where  each  articulation  is  composed  of  several  cells,  arranged  in 
a  ring(3). 

We  should  separate  from  them 


Salicorniaria,  Cuv.,(4) 

Where  the  cylindrical  joints  are  hollow  internally,  with  their  en- 
tire surface  occupied  by  cells,  arranged  in  quincunx:  they  lead  to 
Flustra,  and  perhaps  to  Corallina.     In 


Flustra,  Lin. (5) 
We  find  a  great  number  of  cells  united  like  honey-combs,  sometimes 


(1)  SertularialoriccUa,  Ell;  Cor.,  XXI,h,'D.  Lamouroux  calls  them  Loricabis, 
but  that  name  has  long  been  devoted  to  a  Fish  of  the  family  of  the  Silurids. 

(2)  Certularia  dielata,  Gm.,  Ell.,  Coral!.,  XXII,  b,  B;  S.  cornuta,  Id.,  XXI,  c,  C. 
Here  come  the  less  numerous  genera,  Lafoea,  Alecto,  Hippothea,  for  which 

see  Lamouroux,  op.  cit.  As  to  his  MENippEiE  [Sertularia  Jlabellum,  Gm.,  Sol.  and 
Ell.,  IV,  c,  c,  1,  C,  C,  1;  and  S.  crispa,  lb.,  I,  D,  D),  I  doubt  whether  they  belong 
to  this  group. 

(3)  Flustra verticillata,  Gm.,  Sol.  and  Ell.,  IV,  a,  A. 

(4)  Cellularia  saUcornia,  Ellis,  CoralL,  XXIII; — Cell,  ceredides,  Ell.  and  Sol.,  V, 
b,  B,  C,  &CC.;— Cell,  cirrata,  Sol.  and  Ell.,  IV,  d,  T>;— Cell.  Jlabellum,  lb.  c,  C. 

(5)  N.B.  According  to  tlie  observations  of  Spallanzani,  Messrs  Audouin,  M.  Ed- 
wards and  de  Blainville,  certain  Flustra  are  inhabited  by  animals  belonging  to  the 
group  of  the  Ascidiae,  but  according  to  those  of  MM.  Quoy  and  Gaymard,  there 
we  some  which  are  very  certainly  inhabited  by  true  Polypi.  It  is  of  consequence 
to  know  what  species  belong  to  the  one  and  to  the  other. 


CORALLIFEKI.  401 

covering  various  bodies,  and  sometimes  forming  stems  or  leaves,  of 
■which,  in  certain  species,  one  side  only  is  furnished  with  cells,  and 
in  others,  both:  their  substance  is  more  or  less  corneous(l). 


Cellepora,  Fab. 

Masses  of  small  calcareous  vesicles  or  cells,  crowded  one  against  the 
other,  and  each  perforated  by  a  little  hole(2). 


TuBULiPORA,  Lam. 

Masses  of  little  tubes,  of  which  the  aperture  is  as  wide   as  the  bot- 
tom, or  wider(3). 

Bodies  exist  in  the  ocean  that  resemble  the  Corals  (Poly- 
piers)  of  which  we  have  been  speaking,  both  in  substance 
and  their  general  form,  but  in  which  Polypi  have  not  yet 
been  discovered.  Their  nature  is  consequently  doubtful,  and 
great  naturalists,  such  as  Pallas  and  others,  have  considered 


(1)  Flustra  foliacea,  Gm.;  Ell.,  Corall.,  XXIX,  a,  A,—Fl.  iruncata,  Id.,  XXVIII, 
a,  A;— F/.  bomhicina,  Sol.  and  Ell.,  IV,  b,  B;— /Y.  carbasea.  Id.,  Ill,  6,  7;—Fl.  pilosa. 
Ell.,  Corall.,  XXXI,  a,  A,  h;~Fl.  tomentosa.  Mull.,  Zool.  Dan.,  Ill,  xcv,  1,  2;— 
Fl.  compressa,  Moll.,  Esch.,  C,  9; — Fl.  memhranacea,  Zool.  Dan.,  CXVII,  1,  2; — 
Fl.  papiracea,  Moll.,  Esch.,  8;—Fl.  iubulosa,  Bosc,  XXVII,  III,  xxx,  2;—FL  den- 
taia,  Ell.,  Corall.,  XXIX,  C,  D,  D^—Fl.  quadrata,  Desmar.  and  Less.,  Bullet. 
Philom.,  1814,  X,  v; — Fl.  depressa,  Moll.,  f.  21; — Fl.  epineuse,- — FL  a  diademe,- — 
Fl.  a  collier,— Fl.  globifere.  The  whole  four  of  Zool.  de  Freycin.,  pi.  89;— Fl.  ti 
petit  vase,  lb.,  91; — Fl.  geniilk; — Fl.  margaritifera,  lb.,  92; — Fl.  a  grande  ouver- 
ture,  lb.,  pi.  93,  f.  6,  7; — FL  d petits  sillons; — Fl.  d gibeciere; — Fl.  d  petitsnids,  lb., 
95,  and  the  new  species  figured  in  the  great  work  on  Eg-ypt,  Zool.  Zooph.,  p.  7 — 
10.  To  tliis  genus  also  are  attached  the  Pherus.t;  of  Lamouroux — Fl.  tubulona, 
Esper,  IX,  1,  2; — his  Bekenicks,  Lamour.,  Sol.  and  Ell.,  pi.  LXXX,  f.  1 — 6; — his 
ELSRixiE,  lb.,  LXIV,  15  and  16,  and  other  subgenera,  for  which  see  his  work. 

(2)  Cellepora  hyaUna,  Gm.,  Cavol.,  Pol,  Mar.,  Ill,  ix,  8,  9; — C.  magneville,  La- 
mour., Polyp.  Flex.,  pi.  i,  f  3; — C.  megastoma,  Desmar.,  and  the  Bullet.  Philom., 
1814,11,  5; — C.  ghbulosa,  lb.,  7; — C. annularis,  Moll.,  Esc,  4; — C.  pumicosa,  Ell., 
Coral.,  XXVII,  F,  and  XXX,  d,  D;— C.  rubra,  Mull.,  Zool.  Dan.,  CXLVI,  1,  2;— 
C.  radiata,  Moll.,  Esc,  17,  A,  I; — C.  sedecimdentata.  Id.,  16,  A,  €;— C.  bimucro- 
nata,  Id.,  18,  A,  C;— C.  vulgaris.  Id-,  10,  A,  B;— C.  bomiana,  Id.,  14,  A,  C;— C 
Otto-Mulleriana,  Id.,  15,  A,  C- 

(3)  Millepora  tubulosa,  Gm.,  Ell.,  Corall.,  XXVII,  c,  E. 
Vol.   IV.— 3  A 


402  POLYPI. 

them  as  plants  ;  others,  however,  consider  them  as  having 
very  small  cells,  and  as  being  inhabited  by  coralliferous  Poly- 
pi. In  this  case  they  belong  to  the  present  order.  Those,  in 
which  the  interior  is  filled  with  corneous  threads,  still  pre- 
sent some  analogy  to  the  Ceratophyta.     In  the 

CORALLINA,  Lin. 

We  observe  articulated  stems  placed  on  species  of  roots,  and  di- 
vided into  branches,  also  articulated,  on  the  surface  of  which  no 
pores  can  be  seen,  and  in  which  no  Polypi  have  hitherto  been  dis- 
covered. 

They  are  divided  as  follows. 


CoRALLiNA,  proper, 

Where  the  calcareous  joints  have  a  homogeneous  appearance,  and 
are  without  any  apparent  bark. 

C.  officinalis,  L.;  Ell.,Corall.,  XXIV,  a.  A,  b,  B.  The  bottom 
of  the  sea  on  certain  coasts  is  completely  covered  with  this 
coral,  the  joints  of  which  are  oboval  and  the  ramusculi  ar- 
ranged like  pinnate  leaves,  bearing  other  branches  similarly 
disposed.  It  is  white,  reddish,  or  greenish.  It  was  formerly 
employed  in  pharmacy  on  account  of  its  calcareous  nature(l). 
Lamouroux  also  distinguishes,  but  for  trivial  reasons, 


Amphiroea, 
Where  the  articulations  are  elongated(2). 


(1)  Add  CoralUna  elongata,  Gm.,  Ell.,  Corall. ,  XXIV,  S;—C.  cupressina,  Esper., 
Zooph.,  VII,  1,  2;— C.  squammata.  Ell.,  XXIV,  c,  C;— C.  granifera,  Sol.  and  Ell., 
XXI,  c,  C; — C.  subulata,  Id.,  lb.,  b;— C.  Turneri,  Lamour.,  Pol.  Flex.,  X,  2;— C 
crispata.  Id.,  lb.,  3;— C.  simplex,  Id.,  lb.,  4;— C.  calvadosii,  Sol.  and  Ell.,  XXIII, 
14;— C.  palmata,  Id.,  XXI,  a,  A;— C.  sagittata,  Zool.,  de  Freycin.,  pi.  95,  f.  11, 
and  12. 

(2)  CoralUna  rigens,  Sol.  and  Ellis,  XXI,  d;— C.  tribulus,  Id.,  lb.,  c; — C.  cuspi- 
data,  lb  ,  ir,—Amph.fuco{des,  Lamour.,  Polyp.  Flex.,  XI,  2\—dmph.  gailloni,  Id., 
lb.,  3;—^.  verrucosa,  Id.,  lh.,5;—d.  jubata,  lb.,  6. 


CORALLIFERI. 


Jan  I 


O  r^  403 


r^A' 


S7 


Where  the  branches  are  merely  more  slender  and  the  articula- 
tions less  cretaceous(l). 

Cymopolia, 

Where  the  articulations  are  separated  from  each  other(2)  by  cor- 
neous intervals;  the  pores  on  their  surface  are  more  decidedly 
marked. 

M.  de  Lamarck  had  already  separated 


Penicilla,  Lam. — Nesea,  Lamour, 

Where  the  stem  is  simple  and  composed  internally  of  corneous 
fibres  woven,  and,  as  it  were,  felted  together;  it  is  encrusted  by  a 
calcareous  covering,  and  terminated  by  a  bundle  of  articulated 
branches  analogous  to  those  of  the  ordinary  Corallina£(3).     . 


Halymedes,  Lamour, 

Where  the  stems  are  articulated  and  divided  as  in  Corallina;  but 
the  substance  of  their  joints,  which  are  very  wide,  is  penetrated  inter- 
nally by  corneous  threads,  from  which  the  calcareous  crust  is  easily 
detached  by  acids(4). 


(1)  Ccrrallina  rubens.  Ell.,  Corall.,  XXIV,  f.  F; — Jania  micrarthrodia,  Lamour., 
Pol.  Flex.,  I,  69,  f.  5,  and  Sol.  and  Ell.,  pi.  69,  f.  7  and  8;—/  crassa.  Id.,  pi.  69,  f. 
9,  10;-^.  compressa,  Zool.  de  Freycin.,  pi.  90,  f.  8,  9,  10. 

(2)  Corallina  barbaia,  Gm.,  Ell.,  ConilL,  XXV,  c,  C;— C.  rosarium,  Sol.  and  Ell., 
XXI,  h,H. 

(3)  Corallina penicillus; — C.  peniculum; — C.  plisenix; — Nesea  nedulosa,  Zool.  de 
Freyc.,  pi.  91,  f,  8,  9. 

(4)  Corallina  tuiia.  Soil,  and  Ell.,  XX,  e; — C.  opuntia,  Id.,  lb.,  b; — C.  incrasaata, 
Id.,  lb. ,  d.     It  is  the  second  division  of  the  Flabellariie  of  Lamarck. 


404  POLVi'i. 


Flabellaria,  Lam. 

Where  there  are  no  distinct  articulations;  they  consist  of  large 
foliaceous  expansions  formed  like  the  joints  of  the  Halymedes  and 
the  stem  of  the  Penicillae,  of  corneous  threads  enveloped  with  a  cal- 
careous crust(l). 

Galaxaura,  Lamour, 
Where  the  stems  are  dichotomous,  but  their  branches  hollow(2). 

Liagora,  Lamour, 

Where  the  stems  are  hollow  and  dichotomous,  but  are  without 
articulations(3). 

It  is  perhaps  directly  after  the  Corallinse  that  should  come  the 


Anadiomene,  Lamour, 

Vulgarly  termed  Corsican  Moss,  and  which  is  so  useful  as  a  ver- 
mifuge. 

It  is  composed  of  articulations,  regularly  ramous,  and  consists  of 
a  somewhat  corneous  substance  invested  with  a  gelatinous  cover- 
in  g(  4). 

Of  all  these  productions  without  apparent  Polypi,  which  are  con- 


(1)  CoralUna  conglutinata,  Sol.  and  Ell.,  XXV,  7;— C.  flabellum,lh.,  XXIV,  C; 
and  C.  pavonia,  Esper,  Corall.,  VIIF,  IX — the  first  division  of  the  Flabellariae  of 
Lamarck.     Lamouroux  has  changed  this  name  to  Udotea. 

(2)  CoralUna obtusata,  Sol.  and  Ell.,  XXII,  2;~C.  lapidescens.  Id.,  lb.,  9;— 2^- 
hularia  fragiUs,  L.;  Sloane,  Jam.,  XXX,  10; — Tubul.  umbtllata,  Esper,  Tubal., 
XVII; — CoralUna  marginata,  Sol.  and  Ell.,  XXII,  6; — Corall.  fruticulosa,  lb.,  5; — 
Galaxaure  roide,  Zool.  de  Freycin  ,  pi.  91,  f.  10,  11. 

(.3)  CoralUna  marginata,  Sol.  and  Ell.,  XXII,  65 — C.  fruticulosa,  Id.,  lb.,  5. 

(4)  Anadiomene  flabellata,  Lamour.,  Poll.  Flex.,  XIV,  f,  3,  and  Sol.  and  Ell , 
App.,  pi.  69,  f.  15,  16. 

N.li.  The  Galaxaurse  and  Liagorae  form  the  genus  Dichotomauia  of  Lamarck, 
but  are  not  as  that  naturalist  thought  vaginiform  CoralUferi,  for  there  are  no  Po- 
lypi in  the  tube. 


CORALLIFERI.  405 

jecturally  referred  to  the  Coralliferi,  few  are  more  singular  than  the 
Acetabula,  or 


Acetabulum,  Lam. 

Where  we  find  a  slender  and  hollow  stem  supporting  a  round  thin 
plate,  like  a  parasol,  with  radiating  striae,  cVanulated  at  the  edge 
and  having  a  littie  smooth  disk  surrounded  with  pores  in  the  centre. 
No  Polypi  can  be  discovered  in  them.  The  rays  of  the  disk  are 
hollow  and  contain  greenish  granules,  a  circumstance  which  led 
Cavolini  to  consider  them  as  plants(l). 

One  of  them — 7\ibiilaria  acetabulum^  Gm. — Donat.,  Adri., 
Ill;  Tournef.,  Ins.  CCCXVIII(2),  is  found  in  the  Mediterra- 
nean. 


PoLYPHYSA,  Lam. 

Where,  as  in  the  preceding,  we  find  a  hollow  and  slender  stem, 
but  which  bears  on  its  summit  a  bundle  of  little  closed  vesicles  in 
place  of  a  disk  formed  of  tubcs(3). 


FAMILY  III 


CORTICATL 

This  family  comprises  genera  in  which  all  the  Polypi  are 
connected  by  a  commonj  thick,  fleshy  or  gelatinous  substance, 


(1)  I  cannot  find  the  openings  round  the  circumference  mentioned  by  M.  de 
Lamarck.  The  tubes  which  form  the  rays  are  closed.  The  pretended  tentacula 
described  by  Donati  were  foreign  bodies.  Neither  the  Acetabula  nor  Folyphysa 
are  vaginiform  Polypi. 

N.B-  Since  the  first  edition  of  this  work,  M.  llafeneau,  of  Lille,  has  presented 
a  Memoir  to  the  Academy,  in  which  he  considers  the  Acetabulum  as  a  plant, 
belonging  to  the  family  of  the  Confcrvse. 

(2)  Add  the  AcHabule  petit  godet,  Zool.  de  Freycin.,  pi.,  xc,  f.  6,  7. 

(3)  Pol.  aspergillum,  Lamour.;  Sol.  and  Ell.,  App.,  pi.  69,  f.  2 — 6,  or  Fucus 
peniculus,  D.Turner,  Fuc  ,  IV,  pi.  228. 


406  POLYPI. 

in  the  cavities  of  which  they  are  receired,  and  which  envelopes 
an  axis  varying  in  form  and  substance.  The  Polypi  of  those 
that  have  been  observed  are  somewhat  more  complex  than 
the  preceding  ones  and  approximate  more  closely  to  the  Acti- 
niae. Internally  we  observe  a  stomach  from  which  eight 
intestines  originate,  two  that  are  prolonged  into  the  common 
mass,  and  two  that  are  shorter,  and  seem  to  supply  the  place 
of  ovaries(l). 

They  are  subdivided  into  four  tribes. 

In  the  first,  that  of  the 

CEllATOPHYTA, 

The  internal  axis  has  the  appearance  of  wood  or  horn,  and  is  fixed. 
Two  genera  of  them  are  known,  and  both  extremely  numerous. 

Antipathes,  Lin. 

Commonly  termed  Black  Coral,  whei-e  the  ramous  and  ligneous- 
like  substance  of  the  axis  is  enveloped  with  a  bark  so  soft,  that  it 
becomes  destroyed  after  death,  when  it  resembles  branches  of  dry 
wood(2). 

GORGONIA,    L. 

Where,  on  the  contrary,  this  horny  or  ligneous  substance  of  the 
axis  is  enveloped  by  a  bark  the  thickness  of  which  is  so  penetrated 
by  calcareous  granules,  that  it  dries  on  the  axis,  retaining  its  colours, 
■which  are  frequently  extremely  vivid  and  beautifulj  it  is  soluble  in 
acids.  The  Polypi  of  several  species  have  been  observed;  each  one 
is  furnished  with  eight  denticulated  arms,  a  stomach,  &c.  like  those 
of  Corallina  and  Alcyonium(3). 


(1)  M.  Savigny  has  published  some  observations  on  these  animals,  not  less  inte- 
resting than  those  on  the  compound  Ascidia. 

(2)  Ant.  spiralis,  Sol.  and  Ell.,  pi,  XIX,  f.  1,  6;  and  the  other  species  indicated 
by  Lamarck,  Anira.  sans  Vert.,  II,  p.  305,  et  seq. 

(3)  Gorgoniu pinnuta,  Gm. ; — G.  americana,- — G.  setosa,- — G.  sanguinolenta,  which 
Laraouroux  considers  as  varieties  of  a  single  species; — G.  petechisans,  Sal.  and  Ell., 
XVI;— G.  patula,  Sol.  and  Ell.,  XV,  f.  3,  4;— G.  palma,  Sol.  and  Ell.,  XI;-G. 


CORALLIFERI.  407 

M.  Lamouroux  separates  from  them 

Plexaures, 

Of  which  the  thick  bark,   with  non-salient  cells,  effervesces  but 
slightly  in  acids(l). 

EUNICEA, 

Where  the  bark,  organized  like  that  of  the  Plexaures,  is  furnish- 
ed with  projecting  mammillae,  from  which  the  Polypi  protrude(2). 

MURICEA, 

Where  the  moderately  thick  bark  is  provided  with  projecting  mam- 
millae, covered  with  imbricated  and  rough  scales(3). 

Primnoa, 

Where  the  elongated   mammillae  become  imbricated  by  hanging 
one  over  the  other(4). 

In  the  second  tribe,  that  of  the 

LITHOPHYTA, 

The  internal  axis  is  of  a  strong  substance  and  fixed.     In 

Isis,  Lin. 

This  axis  is  ramous,  and  has  no  cells  or  cavities  on  its  surface.  The 


verriculata.  Id.  XVII; — G.  umbraculum,  Id.,  X; — G.  exserta.  Id.,  XV,  1,  2; — G.  cera- 
iophyta.  Id.,  II,  ],  2,  3;  IX,  5,  6,  7,  8;  XII,  2,  3;  G.  viminalis.  Id.,  XII,  1;—G. 
verticillaris,  Id.,  II,  4,  5,—G.  Briareus,  Id.,  XIV,  1,  2,  Sec. 

(1)  Gorgonia  crassa,  Gm.,  Ac.  des  Sc,  1700,  pi.  ii; — G.  suberosa.  Ell.,  Corall., 
XXVI,  f.  p,  q,  v,—G.  friabilis,  Lamour.,  Sol.  and  Ell.,  XVIII,  f.  3. 

(2)  Gorgonia  antipathes,  Seb.,  Ill,  civ,  2,  cvii,  4; — Eun.  Umiforinis,  Lamour., 
Sol.  and  Ell.,  XVIII,  f.  1; — Eun.  clavaria.  Id.,  lb.,  2; — Eun.  mammosa,  Lamour., 
add.  to  Sol.  and  Ell ,  LXX,  f.  3. 

(3)  M.  spicifera,  Lamour.,  or  Gorg.  muricata,  Gm. ;  App.  to  Sol.  and  Ell.,  LXXI, 
f.  1,  2; — M.  elongala,  Lamour.,  Id.  f.  3,  4. 

(4)  Gorg.  reseda,  Gm.;  Sol.  and  Ell.,  XIII,  f.  1,2. 


J 


408  POLYPI. 

animal  bark  which  envelopes  it  is  mixed  with  calcareous  granules, 
as  in  the  Gorgonise.     In  the 


CoRALLiuM,  Lam. 

The  axis  is  without  articulatjons,  and  is  merely  striated  on  its 
surface. 

It  is  to  this  subgenus  that  belongs  the 

Isis  nobilis,  L.  j  Esp.,  I,  VII,  or  Coral  of  commerce,  so  cele- 
brated for  the  beautiful  red  colour  of  its  stony  axis,  and  for  the 
high  polish  of  which  it  is  susceptible.  It  constitutes  the  object 
of  a  lucrative  fishery  in  several  parts  of  the  Mediterranean.  Its 
bark  is  reddish  and  cretaceous.  The  Polypi,  as  in  many  other 
genera,  have  eight  denticulated  arms. 


Melitjea,  Lam. 

Where  the  stony  substance  of  the  axis  is  interrupted  by  knots  filled 
with  a  matter  resembling  cork(l).     In 


IsiSj  Lam. 

Or  Isis  properly  so  called,  it  is  interrupted  by  strangulations  of 
which  the  substance  resembles  horn.  The  thick  and  soft  bark  falls 
more  easily  than  that  of  the  preceding  ones(2). 

M.  Lamoui'oux  also  distinguishes  from  Isis  proper. 


MOPSEA, 

Where  the  bark  is  thinner  and  more  durable(3). 

Madrepora,  Lin. 
The  stony  portion    of    Madrepores    is   either    ramous,   or    forms 


(1)  Isis  ocracea,  Esper.,  I,  iv; — Is.  coccinea,  Id.,  Ill,  A,  5. 

(2)  Isis  hippuris,  L.;  Sol.  and  Ell.,  Zooph.,  Ill;  Esper,  I,  1; — Is.  elongata,  Esper, 
I,  vi. 

(3)  laia  dichotoma,  Seb.,  Ill,  cvi,  4; — Is.  encrinula.  Lam.,  or  Is.  verlidllata,  La- 
mour.,  Pol.  Flex.,  XVIII,  f.  2,  and  App.  to  Sol.  and  Ell,  LXX,  f.  4. 


CORALLIFEUI.  409 

rounded  mosses,  or  leaves,  but  is  always  furnished  with  lamellae 
which  unite  concentrically  in  points  where  they  represent  stars,  or 
which  terminate  in  lines  more  or  less  serpentine.  While  alive,  this 
stony  portion  is  covered  with  a  living  bark,  soft,  gelatinous,  and 
completely  covered  with  rosettes  of  tentacula  which  are  the  Polypi 
or  rather  the  Actiniae,  for  they  usually  have  several  circles  of  ten- 
tacula, and  the  lamellae  of  the  stars  correspond  in  some  respects  to 
the  membranous  laminae  of  the  body  of  the  Actiniae.  The  liark  and 
Polypi  contract  on  the  slightest  touch. 

The  diversity  of  their  general  form,  and  of  the  figures  which  re- 
sult from  the  combination  of  their  lamellae,  has  given  rise  to  various 
subdivisions,  several  of  which  however  re-enter  others.  It  will  be 
impossible  to  establish  them  definitively  until  the  relation  of  the 
Polypi  with  those  forms  are  known. 

When  there  is  but  a  single  star,  circular  or  in  an  elongated  line, 
with  very  numerous  laminae,  we  have  the  Fungia,  Lam  .(I)  The  ani- 
mal exactly  represents  a  single  Actinia,  with  large  and  numerous 
tentacula,  and  of  which  the  mouth  corresponds  to  the  depressed 
part  in  which  all  the  laminae  terminate. 

Stony  corals  with  a  single  star,  that  appear  to  have  been  per- 
fectly free  from  adhesion,  are  found  among  fossils,  and  constitute 
the  TuRBiNOLiA,  Lam.(2),  CycL0LiTHus(3),  and  Turbixoloi'sis,  La- 
mouroux(4). 

When  the  Madrepore  is  ramous,  and  the  stars  are  confined  to  the 
extremity  of  each  branch,  it  becomes  the  Caryophyllia,  Lam.  The 
branches  are  striated.  At  each  star  is  a  mouth  surrounded  with 
numerous  tentacula(5). 


OcuLiNA,  Lam. 
The  Oculinae  have  very  short  lateral  ramusculi,  giving  them  the 


(1)  Mad.  fungiies,  L.,  or  Fungia  agaridfonnis,  Lam.,  Sol.  and  Ell.,  pi.  XXXVIII, 
f.  5,  6.; — M.  patella,  or  F.  patellaris.  Lam.,  Id.,  lb.,  1,  2,  3,  4; — M.  pileus  or 
Fung,  limacina.  Lam.,  Id,  pi.  XLV;  Seb.  Ill,  cxi,  3,  5; — F.  talpa,  Lara.;  Seb., 
cxi,  6,  and  cxii,  31. 

(2)  Mad.  turbinata,  L.;  Am.  Ac,  I,  ir,  1,  2,  3,7; — Thirb.  crispa,  Lamour,  App. 
to  Sol.  and  Ell.,  LXXIV,  f.  14— 17;— T.  crisiaia,  lb.,  f.  18,  21;- T.  cumprcssa,  lb., 
22,  23. 

(3)  Mad.  porpita,  L,  Am.  Ac.  I,  iv,  5;  Cycl.  ellipttca,  Guett,  Mem.,  Ill,  xx'i, 
17,  18. 

(4)  Turbinohpsis  ocracea,  Lamour.,  App.  Sol.  and  Ell.,  pi.  LXXXII,  f,  4 — 4. 

(5)  Madr.  cyathus,  Sol.  and  Ell.,  XXVIII,  f.  7;—M.  calicularis,  Gm.,  Esper,  I, 
pi.  xvi;— M  fasciculata,  Sol.  and  Ell.,  XXX;— M.  Jlexuosa,  Sol.  and  EIL,  XXXII, 

Vol.  IV.— 3  B 


410  POLYPI. 

appearance  of  having  stars   along  the   branches   as  well   as  at  the 
encl(l).      In 


Madrepora,  Lam. 

Or  his  Madrepores  proper,  the  whole  surface  is  roughened  by 
little  stars  with  projecting  edges(2). 

In  his  PociLLopouA  we  observe  little  impressed  stars  with  pores 
in  the  intervals(3). 

In  his  Serialopora,  these  little  stars  arc  disposed  in  linear 
ranges(4). 


Astrea,  Lam. 

A  broad  surface,  usually  convex  and  excavated  by  crowded  stars, 
each  containing  a  polypus  furnished  with  numerous  arms,  but  on  a 
single  range,  in  the  centre  of  which  is  the  mouth(5). 

When  it  is  a  plane  surface,  or  forms  broad  laminae  covered  with 
stars  on  one  side,  it  becomes  an  Explanaria(6). 

The  Porites  are  a  sort  of  ramous  Astre3e(7). 

When  this  surface  is  marked  with  elongated  lines,  like  little  valleys 
separated  by  transversely  furrowed  hills,  we  have  the  Meandrina, 
Lam. 

In  each  valley,  and  from  space  to  space,  we  find  mouths,  and  the 


1;—M.  ramea,  Sol.  and  Ell.,  XXXVIII;— M  fastigiaia,  Id.,  XXXIII;— i»/.  angu- 
losa,  Id.,  XXXIV; — M.  carduiis,  Id.,xxxv,  Sec. 

(1)  Mad.  virginea,  L.;  Sol.  and  Ell.,  XXXVI;— M  hirtella,  Id.,  XXXVII;— 3f. 
axillaris,ld.,  XII,  5;—M. proUfera,  Id.,  XXXII,  2,  &c. 

(2)  The  species  arranged  by  Lamarck  in  this  subgenus  are  regarded  by  Gmelin, 
Esper,  Stc,  as  varieties  of  the  Madrepora  muricaia,  L. ;  Pol.  and  Ell.,  LVII,  &c. 

(3)  Mad.  damicornis,  Esper,  XLVI; — Millepora  ceertdea,  Sol.  and  Ell.,  XII,  4. 

(4)  Mad.  scriaia.  Pall.;  Sol.  and  Ell.,  XXXI,  ],  2. 

(5)  Mad.  radiata,  Sol.  and  Ell.,  XLVII,  8;— M  annularis,  Sol.  and  Ell.,  LIII, 
1,  2; — M.  roiulosa.  Id.,  LV,  1,  3; — M.  ananas,  Id.,  XLVII,  6; — M.  pkiadcs.  Id., 
LIII,  7,  B-—M.  stelluhta.  Id.,  LllI,  3,  A;—M.  favosa.  Id.,  L,  1\—M.  daiticuluta,  Id., 
XLIX,  1;—M.  ahditay  Id.,  L,  2;—M.  siderea,  Id.,  XLIX,  2;—M.  galaxea,  Id., 
XLVII,  7. 

(6)  Mad.  cincrascens,  Sol.  and  Ell.,  XLIII;— 3/.  aspera,  Id.,  XXXIX. 

(7)  Mad. porites,  Sol.  and  Ell ,  XLVII;— 3/  foliosa.  Id.,  LII,  &c. 


CORALLIFERI.  411 

tentacula,  instead  of  forming  rosettes  round  them,  form  a  range  along 
the  sides  of  the  valley.  In  some  species  they  are  totally  wanting, 
the  margin  of  each  mouth  being  merely  festooned(l). 

If  the  hills  which  separate  these  valleys  are  raised  in  leaves  or 
crests,  sulcated  on  both  sides,  it  is  a  Pavonia.  Mouths,  usually 
without  tentacula,  are  found  at  the  bottom  of  the  valleys(2). 

When  these  hills  are  conical  or  like  projecting  stars;  we  have  the 
Hydnophoua  of  Fischer,  and  the  Monticularia  of  Lamarck.  They 
should  be  distinguished  according  to  the  situation  of  their  Polypi, 
which  are  at  the  summit  of  the  projecting  parts,  as  in  Oculina,  or  at 
the  bottom  of  the  cavities,  as  in  Meandrina(3). 


Agaricina. 

The  Agaricinae  are  composed  of  laminae  hollowed  on  one  side  only 
by  the  valleys,  which  are  themselves  sulcated(4). 

It  is  thought  that  we  may  approximate  to  the  Madrepores  in  ge- 
neral, certain  corals  (Polypiers)  or  the  Sarcinula,  Lam.,  composed 
of  cylinders,  a  section  of  which  forms  stars,  by  reason  of  the  project- 
ing laminae  which  traverse  the  interior(5}.  When  there  is  a  solid 
axis  in  the  middle  of  these  laminae  we  have  Stylina.  These  corals 
are  perhaps  as  nearly  related  to  the  Tubiporae. 


MiLLEPORA,  Lin. 

Where  the  stony  portion  is  extremely  various  in  form,  and  the  sur- 
face merely  marked  with  little  holes  or  pores,  or  even  without  any 
•apparent  orifices. 


(1)  Mad.  lahyrinthica,  Sol.  and  Ell.,  XLVI,  3,  4; — M.  cerebriformis,  Seb.,  Ill, 
cxii,  1,  5,6;— ikf.  dmdalea.  Id.,  XLVI,  1\—M.meandrites,  Id.,  XLVIII,  l;—M.  areo- 
lata,  Id.,  XLVIII,  4,  5; — M.  crispa,  Seb.,  Ill,  cviii,  3 — 5; — /►/  gyrosa,  Sol.  and 
Ell.,  LI,  2;—M.phrygia,  Id.,  XLyiU,2;—M.Jilograna,  Gm.;  Guall.  Ind.,  XCVIL 

(2)  Mad.  agaricites,  Sol.  and  Ell.,  43; — Mad.  laduca,  Id.,  XLIV; — M.  cristata. 
Id.,  XXXI,  3,  4,  &.C. 

(3)  Mad.exesa,  Sol.  and  Ell.,  XLIX,  3;— and  the  different  Hydnophorx  of  Fis- 
cher. 

(4)  Mad.  cuculluta,  Sol.  and  Ell.,  XLII;— M  undaia,  Id.,  XL;— 3/.  complicata. 
Id.,  xli,  1,  2. 

(5)  Mad.  organum,  L.,  Ann.  Ac,  I,  iv,  6- 


412  POLPYl 


DisTioopHORA,  Lam. 

Where  the  more  strongly  marked  pores  are  arranged  on  two 
sides  of  the  branches(l).  Of  those  in  which  the  pores  are  equally 
distributed,  we  distinguish 


MiLLEPORA,  Lam. 

Or  Milleporae  proper,  which  are  solid,  and  variously  ramous(2). 
When  their  pores  are  not  apparent,  as  is  sometimes  the  case,  they 
are  called  Nullipora(3). 
Then  we  have  the 


EscHARA,  Lam. 
Which  are  furnished  with  flattened,  foliaceous  expansions(4). 

Retepora,  Lam. 
Which  are  Escharse,  pierced  with  meshes(5). 

Adeona,  Lamour. 

Escharae  borne  on  an  articulated  stem;  some  are  entire,  and  others 
pierced  with  meshes(6). 


(1)  Milkpora  violacea,  P.all.,  Sol.  and  Ell.,  pi.,  XXVI,  f.  3,  4,  copied  Encyc. 
Method.,  Vers,  pi.  481,  f.  1. 

(2)  Milkpora  alcicornis.  Pall.,  Esper,  I,  v,  7  and  Supp.  I,  xxvi; — Mill,  aspera. 
Lam  ,  Esper,  Supp.,  I,  xviii; — M.  truncata,  Sol.  and  Ell.,  XXIIT,  f.  1 — 8. 

(3)  Milkpora  informis,  Ell.,  Corall.,  XXVII, f.  c;—3f.  calcarea,  Sol.  and  Ell., 

XXIII,  f.  13;— 3/.  cretacea,  Id.,  lb.,  9;—M.  alga,  Id.,  lb.,  10,  11,  12. 

(4)  Milkpora  foliacea.  Ell.  Corall.,  XXX,  f.  a; — Eschara  lichmo'ides,  Seb.,  Ill, 
c.  \{}x,—Esch.  lobata,  Lamour.,  add  to  Sol.  and  Ell.,  LXXIl,  f.  9—12. 

(5)  Milkpora  cellulosa,  vulgo,  Manchette  de  Neptmie,  Ell.,  Corall.,  XXV,  f.  d.; 
Daubent.,  Pi.  Enl.,  No.  23,  No.  XXIII;— ilf.  reticulata,  Marsill.,  Hist.    Mar.  pi. 

XXIV,  f.  165,  166. 

(6)  Meonagrisea,  Lamouroux,  Sol.  and  Ell.,  LXX,  f.  5\—Ad.  follicolina..  Id. 
Vor  these  genera  as  well  as  several  otiiers,  established  on  considerations  of  but 

little  importance,   see  the  '^  Exposition  Methodique  des  genres  des  Polypiers,  avec 
les  planches  de  Solander  et  Ellis,"  by  Lamouroux.     Paris,  1821. 


CORALLIFERI.  413 

In  the  third  tribe,  or  the 

NATANTES, 

The  axis  is  stony  but  not  fixed. 

Pennatula,  Lin. 

A  common  body,  free  from  all  adhesion(l),  of  a  regular  and  con- 
stant form,  and  susceptible  of  locomotion  by  the  contractions  of  its 
fleshy  portion  and  the  combined  action  of  its  Polypi.  This  body  is 
fleshy,  and  contracts  or  dilates  in  its  various  parts  by  means  of  the 
fibrous  layers  that  enter  into  its  composition^  its  axis  encloses  a  sim- 
ple stony  stem;  the  Polypi  have  generally  eight  dentated  arms. 

Most  of  the  species  diffuse  a  vivid  phosphorescent  light. 

Whatever  be  the  general  form  of  the  Pennatulse,  one  of  their  ex- 
tremities is  always  destitute  of  Polypi,  and  has  been  compared  to 
the  tubular  portion  of  a  bird's  feather. 

Pennatula,  Cuv. 

The  Pennatulae,  properly  so  called,  have  given  their  name  to  the 
whole  genus,  which  name  has  been  derived  from  their  own  resem- 
blance to  a  quill.  The  portion  destitute  of  Polypi  is  cylindrical 
and  terminates  in  an  obtuse  point.  The  other  part  is  furnished  on 
each  side  with  wings  or  laminae,  more  or  less  long  and  broad,  sup- 
ported by  spines  or  rigid  setae  which  arise  from  their  interior  and 
roughen  one  of  their  edges,  without,  however,  being  articulated  with 
the  stony  stem  of  the  axis;  it  is  from  between  their  laminae  that  the 
Polypi  protrude. 

P.  rubra,  P.  phosphor ea,  Gm.(2);  Albinus,  Annot.  Acad.,  I, 
vi,  3,  4.  Where  the  stem  between  the  laminae  is  extremely 
scabrous  posteriorly,  with  the  exception  of  a  longitudinal  line. 
In  the  Atlantic  ocean  and  Mediterranean. 


(1)  Certain  species  penetrate  into  the  sand  or  become  entangled  in  the  folds  of 
various  marine  bodies,  but  never  form  any  durable  adhesion. 

(2)  Both  are  red.     The  P.  rubra  only  differs  from  the  other  in  having  a  little 
spine  at  the  base  of  each  posterior  lamina.     It  is  perhaps  a  mere  variety. 


414  POLYPI. 

p.  grisea,  Gm.;  Albinus,  Annot.  Acad.,  I,  vi,  1,  2.  Larger, 
with  broader  and  more  spinous  laminaej  stem  smooth.  More 
particularly  in  the  Mediterranean(l). 

ViRGULARiA,  Lam. 

The  Virgulariae  only  differ  from  the  Pennatulae  in  their  wings, 
which,  much  shorter  in  proportion  to  their  total  length,  are  desti- 
tute of  spines(2). 

These  wings  sometimes  merely  represent  transversal  ranges  of 
tubercles(3).     In 

SCIRPEARIA,   CuV. 

The  body  is  very  long  and  slender  and  the  Polypi  are  insulated 
and  ranged  alternately  along  the  two  sides(4).     In 


Pavonaria,  Cuv. 

The  body  is  also  elongated  and  slender,  but  the  Polypi  only  oc- 
cupy one  side,  where  they  are  crowned  in  quincunx(5).     In 


Renilla,  Lam. 

The  body  is  short,  and  instead  of  that  part  which  in  Pennatula 
proper  is  furnished  with  filaments,  has  a  broad  reniform  disk  bear- 
ing the  Polypi  on  one  of  its  faces(6).     In  the 


Veretillum,  Cuv., 
We  find  a  cylindrical  body,   simple  and   without  branches,  fur- 


(1)  Add  Pennatula  argentea,  Sol.  and  Ell.,  Zooph.,  VIII,  1,  2,  3;— P.  grandis. 

(2)  Pennatula  mirahilis,  Miill.,  Zpol.  Dan.,  XI,  very  different  from  the  true 
Pennat.  mirahilis  of  Linnxus. 

(3)  Pennatula  juncea,  Pall,  and  Gm.;  also  very  different  from  the  P.  mirahilis, 
L.     The  Virgulaire  australe,  Lam. ,  does  not  differ  from  the  juncea. 

(4)  Pennatula  mirahilis,  L. ;  Mas.  Ad.  Fred.,  XIX,  4. 

(5)  Pennatula  antennina,  Bohatsch,  IX,  4,  5;—Penn.  sdrpea.  Pall,  and  Gmelin. 

(6)  Pennatula  reniformis,  Ell.,  Phil.  Trans.,  LIII,  xix,  6,  13,  or  Alcyonium  aga- 
ricum,  Gm. 


CORALLIFERI  415 

nished  with  Polypi  in  a  portion  of  its  length.  The  bone  is  usually 
small  and  the  Polypi  large.  We  can  trace  the  prolongations  of  in- 
testines into  the  common  stem  in  these  compound  Zoophytes  much 
more  easily  than  in  any  of  the  others. 

One  species  that  inhabits  the  Mediterranean — Pennatula  cy- 
nomorium,  Pall.,  Miscell.  Zool.,  XIIIj  Alcyoiiium  epipelrum, 
Gm.;  Rap.,  Ac.  Nat.  Cur.,  XIV,  p.  2,  pi.  xxxviii,  1,  is  fre- 
quently more  than  a  foot  in  length,  thicker  than  the  thumb, 
and  remarkable  for  the  phosphoric  light  that  it  diffuses(l). 
Finally,  in  the 


Ombellularia,  Cuv. 

We  remark  a  very  long  stem,  supported  by  a  bone  of  similar 
length,  and  terminated  at  the  summit  only  by  a  bundle  of  Polypi(2). 

Smallj  porous  and  stony  bodies,  which  naturaHsts  have 
thought  may  be  approximated  to  the  Millepora,  are  found 
among  fossils  and  in  the  ocean.  If  they  were  enveloped  by 
a  rind  or  bark  containing  Polypi,  they  would  be  movable  Co- 
ralliferi,  and  should  rather  be  placed  near  the  Pennatulse. 
Such  are  the 

OvuLiTEs,  Lam.,  which  have  the  form. of  eggs,  hollow,  and  fre- 
quently perforated  at  both  ends:  the  Lunulites,  which  are  orbicu- 
lar, convex,  striated,  and  porous  on  one  side,  and  concave  on  the 
other:  and  the  Orbulites,  that  are  orbicular,  flat,  or  concave, 
porous  on  both  sides  or  on  the  edges.  If  the  Dactylopora  be  free, 
as  is  the  opinion  of  Lamarck,  it  will  also  belong  to  this  subdivisionj 
it  is  a  hollow  ovoid,  open  at  both  ends  and  with  two  envelopes,  both 
perforated  by  meshes  like  the  Retepora(3). 


(1)  Add  Pennatula  phalloides.  Pall.,  Misc.  Zool,  XIII,  5—9\—Pennat.  steUifera, 
Miill.,  Zool.  Dan.,  XXXVI,  1—3. 

(2)  Pennatula  encrinus,  Ell.,  Corall., XXXVII,  a,  b,  c. 

N.B.  The  Pennatula  filosa  and  the  Pennatula  sagittata  are  parasitical  animals 
of  the  genus  Lemea  (Pennella,  Oken),  and  not  Pennatulx.  The  Pennat.  sagiita, 
Esper,  Pennat.,  pi.  v,  is  very  different  from  that  of  Linnaeus,  and  is  perhaps  a 
Neptliys. 

(3)  The  Reteponte,  Bosc,  Journ.  de  Phys.,  June  1826.  For  these  genera  of 
little  free  Millepora,  see  also  the  work  of  Lamourour  just  quoted. 


416  POLYPI. 

In  the  fourth  tribe  the  animal  rind  or  bark  encloses  a  mere 
fleshy  substance  without  an  axis  either  osseous  or  horny.     In 


Alcyonium,  Lin. 

As  in  the  Pennatulae,  we  observe  Polypi  with  eight  denticulated  arms, 
and  intestines  prolonged  into  the  common  mass  of  the  ovaries:  but 
this  mass  is  not  supported  by  an  osseous  axisj  it  is  always  fixed  to 
the  body;  and  where  it  is  drawn  out  into  trunks  and  branches,  no- 
thing is  found  internally,  but  a  gelatinous  substance  traversed  by 
numerous  canals  surrounded  with  fibrous  membranes.  The  bark  is 
harder  and  excavated  by  cells  into  which  the  Polypi  withdraw  more 
or  less  entirely.     The 

Ji.  digitatum.   Ell.,  Corall.,   XXXII,  which  is  divided  into 

thick  and  short  branches;  and  the  ^.  exos,  where  branches  are 

more  slender,  of  a  beautiful  red,   &c.,  are  very  abundant  in 

European  seas. 

Linnaeus  and  his  successors  have  rather  lightly  united  to  the  Al- 

cyonia  various  marine  bodies  of  different  tissues  but  always  without 

any  visible  Polypi.     Such  are 


Thethya,  Lam. 

Where  we  observe  the  interior  roughened  with  long,  siliceous,  spi- 
ral lines,  which  unite  on  a  similarly  siliceous  and  central  nucleus. 
The  crust,  as  in  Spongia,  presents  two  sorts  of  holes;  the  first, 
closed  by  a  sort  of  grating,  must  be  for  the  intromission  of  water, 
and  the  second,  which  are  gaping,  for  its  exit(l). 


(1)  See  Messrs  Audouinand  Mihie  Edwards,  Ann.  des  Sc.  Nat.,  XV,  p.  17. 

N.B.  A  great  portion  of  the  Alcyonia  of  Lam.  belong  in  reality  to  his  The- 
thyse. 

Add  the  fossil  genera,  which  M.  Lamouroux  thinks  he  can  approximate  to  the 
Jllcyonia  or  Thethyse:  his  Halliuoe,  and  those  which  form  his  order  of  the  Ac- 
tiniakia;  his  Chenondopora,  HirrALiNiE,  Li.hnouevt:,  Szuem.,  Sec. — all  produc- 
tions of  which  the  nature  is  more  or  less  problematical. 


CORALLIFERI.  417 

After  the  Alcyonia  are  also  placed  the 

Spongia,  Lin.(l) 

Or  Spongesj  marine,  fibrous  bodies  whose  only  sensible  portion 
appears  to  be  a  sort  of  tenuous  gelatine  which  dries  off,  scarcely  leav- 
ing a  trace  of  it,  and  in  which  neither  Polypi  nor  other  moving  parts 
have  yet  been  discovered.  Living  Sponges  are  said  to  exhibit  a  sort 
of  tremulousness  or  contraction  when  they  are  touched;  it  is  also 
affirmed  that  the  pores,  with  their  superficies,  are  perforated,  and 
present  a  sort  of  palpitation;  the  existence  of  these  motions,  how- 
ever, is  doubted  by  M.  Grant(2). 

Sponges  assume  innumerable  shapes,  each  according  to  its  spe- 
cies, and  resemble  shrubs,  horns,  vases,  tubes,  globes,  fans,  &c. 
Every  one  knows  the 

S.  officinalis,  or  common  Sponge,  which  is  found  in  large 
brown  masses,  fornaed  of  extremely  fine,  flexible,  and  elastic 
fibres,  perforated  with  numerous  pores  and  little  irregular 
canals,  all  of  which  intercommunicate. 


(1)  The  genus  of  the  Sponges  is  extremely  rich  in  curious  species,  and  would 
well  repay  its  study.  M.  de  Lamarck — An.  sans  Vert.,  II,  345,  et  seq. — will  prove 
an  excellent  guide.  See  also  the  important  Memoir  of  M.  Grant,  Ann.  des  Sc. 
Nat,  XI,  pi.  xvi. 

(2)  M.  Audouin  and  M.  Edwards,  Ann.  des  9c.  Nat.,  XI,  pi.,  xvi,  have  adopted 
this  opinion  of  M.  Grant. 


Vol.  IV.— 3  C 


418  INFUSORIA. 


CLASS  V. 


INFUSORIA. 


Naturalists  usually  close  the  catalogue  of  the  animal  king- 
dom with  beings  so  extremely  minute  as  to  be  invisible  to 
the  naked  eye,  and  which  have  only  been  discovered  since 
the  invention  of  the  microscope  has  unveiled  to  us,  as  it  were, 
a  new  world.  Most  of  them  present  a  gelatinous  body  of  the 
greatest  simplicity,  and  for  these,  this  is  undoubtedly  the 
situation;  but  authors  have  placed  among  the  Infusoria,  ani- 
mals apparently  much  more  complicated,  and  which  only  re- 
semble them  in  their  minuteness,  and  the  dwelling  in  which 
they  are  usually  found. 

They  will  constitute  our  first  order,  though  we  must  still 
insist  upon  the  doubts  relative  to  their  organization  which  are 
not  yet  dissipated(l). 


(1)  N.B.  As  the  nature  of  this  work  does  not  require  me  to  enter  into  the  endless 
details  concerning'  these  infinitely  minute  beings,  and  as  I  can  say  nothing  con- 
cerning them  from  my  own  observations,  I  can  only  refer  the  reader  to  the  work 
of  M.  Bory  de  Saint  Vincent,  entitled  "Essai  d'une  Classffication  dea  Animaux 
Mlcroscopiques,"  extracted  from  the  second  volume  of  the  Zoophytes,  of  the  Bn- 
cyc  M^thodique,  Paris,  1826,  where  these  little  animals  are  divided  into  eighty- 
two  genera. 


ROTIFERA.  419 


ORDER  I. 


ROTIFERA. 

The  Rotifera,  as  above  stated,  are  distinguislied  by  a 
greater  degree  of  complication.  Their  l)ody  is  oval  and  ge- 
latinous ;  we  can  distinguish  in  it  a  mouth,  a  stomach,  an  in- 
testine, and  an  anus  near  the  first.  It  most  commonly  terminates 
posteriorly  in  a  tail  that  is  variously  constructed,  and  ante- 
riorly it  bears  a  singular  organ,  variously  lobate,  with  denti- 
culated edges,  and  of  which  the  denticulations  vibrate  success- 
ively in  such  a  manner  as  to  give  the  organ  itself  the  appear- 
ance of  one  or  more  dentated  and  revolving  wheels.  One  or 
two  prominences  on  the  neck  have  even  appeared  to  some 
observers  to  be  furnished  with  eyes.  This  revolving  organ 
does  not  serve  to  direct  their  aliment  to  the  mouth ;  it  may 
be  supposed  to  have  some  connection  with  the  function  of 
respiration(l).     In 

FuRCULARiA,  Lam. 

The  body  is  unarmedj  the  tail  is  composed  of  articulations  which 
enter  one  into  the  other,  and  is  terminated  by  two  threads. 

It  is  on  one  of  these — the  Furcularia  or  Rotiferc  dcs  toils — that 
Spallanzani  performed  his  famous  experiments.  Covered  with  dust 
in  the  spouts  on  the  roofs  of  houses  it  becomes  desiccated,  and  after 
remaining  in  that  state  for  several  weeks  reacquires  life  and  motion 
on  being  humected  with  a  little  water. 

TheTRicHocERC-E,  Lam.,  appear  tome  to  differ  from  the  Furcu- 


(1)  For  the  organization  of  these  animals,  sec  the  INfemoir  of  M.  Dutrochet, 
Ann.  du  Mus.  XlX,  p.  355. 


420  INFUSORIA. 

lariae  only   in  the  diminished  development  of    their  vibratile   or- 
gan6(l).     The 

Vaginicola,  Lam. 

Seem  to  be  Trichocercje  with  a  diaphanous  envelope;  but  we  may 
be  allowed  to  fear  there  has  been  some  optical  illusion(2). 


TuBicoLARiA,  Lam. 

The  Tubicolariaj  only  differ  from  the  Furculariae,  by  secreting 
themselves  in  little  tubes  which  they  construct  of  foreign  molecules, 
but  which  do  not  form  any  portion  of  their  body,  like  those  of  the 
Coralliferi  (polypiers).  Their  rotatory  organ  however  shows  itself 
out  of  the  tube,  nearly  in  the  manner  of  the  head  of  Polypi. 

There  is  a  species  in  France  common  on  the  Confervae  of 

the  marshes — Vorticella  tetrapetala,  Blumenb.;  Dutrochet,  Ann. 

du   Mus.,  XIX,  xviii,  1 — 10 — whose  rotatory  organ  is  divided 

into  four  lobes. 


Brachionus,  Mull. 

The  Brachioni,  with  rotatory  organs  and  a  tail  nearly  similar  to 
those  of  the  Furculariae,  have  a  sort  of  membranous  or  squamous 
shield,  which  covers  their  back  like  that  of  certain  Monoculi. 


ORDER  II. 

HOMOGENEA. 
The  body  of  the  Homogenea  presents  neither  viscera  nor 


(1)    Trichodapax{llum,Uu\\.,XXlX,9—12;  Encyc,  XV,  19,   '20;—Trich.lon- 
gicauda,  Mull.,  XXXI,  10. 

(3)  Trich.  innata; — Tr.  ingenita; — Tr.  ingutliva,'M  11. 


HOMOGENEA.  421 

Other  complication,  and  is  frequently  destitute  of  even  the  ap- 
pearance of  a  mouth. 

The  first  tribe  comprises  those,  which,  with  a  gelatinous 
body  more  or  less  contractile  in  its  different  parts,  still  pre- 
sent external  organs  consisting  of  cilia  more  or  less  strong. 

When  they  have  the  form  of  a  horn  (cornet),  from  which  the  cilia 
issue  as  in  the  Polypi  called  Vorticelkef  we  have  the 

Ureolaria,  Lam. 

When  the  body  is  flat,  and  these  cilia  are  at  one  extremity, 
Trichoda. 

When  they  surround  the  whole  body, 

Leucophra. 

When  some  of  them  are  stout,  and  represent  species  of  horns, 
Kerona. 


And  when  these  pretended  horns  are  elongated  into  threads, 
HiMANTOPES. 

The  second  tribe  consists  of  those  which  exhibit  no  exter- 
nal organ  whatever,  if  we  except  a  tail.     In 

Cercaria,  Mull. 

The  oval  body  is  in  fact  terminated  by  a  thread.  To  this  genus  be- 
long (among  others)  those  animalcules  which  are  observed  in  the 
semen  of  various  animals,  and  on  which  so  many  fantastic  theories 
have  been  founded. 

When  this  thread  is  forked,  as  is  sometimes  the  case,  we  have  the 
FuRcocERCA  of  Lamarck. 


422  INFUSORIA. 


Vibrio,  Mull. 

Where  the  body  is  round  and  slender  like  a  bit  of  thread. 

It  is  to  this  genus  that  belong  the 

V.  glutinis  et  aceti,  or  the  pretended  JEels  that  are  seen  in  vi- 
negar and  paste.  Those  that  inhabit  the  former  are  frequently 
perceptible  to  the  naked  eye.  It  is  asserted  that  they  change 
their  skin,  consist  of  two  sexes,  produce  living  young  ones  in 
summer,  and  eggs  in  autumn.  Freezing  will  not  kill  them. 
The  others  make  their  appearance  in  diluted  paste. 


Enchelis,  Mull. 

Where  the  body  is  oblong,  softer,  and  less  determined  than  that  of  a 
Vibrio.     In 


Cyclidium 
It  is  flat  and  oval.     In 

Paramecium 
It  is  flat  and  oblong.     In 

KOLPODA 

It  is  flat  and  sinuous.     In 

GONIUM 

It  is  flat  and  angular.     And  in 

BUKSARIA 
Hollow  like  a  sac. 


HOMOGENEA.  423 

The  most  singular  genus  of  the  whole  is  the 

Proteus,  Lin. 

No  determinate  form  can  be  assigned  to  them;  their  figure  changes 
every  instant,  and  is  sometimes  rounded,  sometimes  divided  and 
subdivided  into  thongs,  in  the  most  odd  and  singular  manner(l). 


MONAS,  Mull. 

The  Monades,  viewed  under  the  microscope,  resemble  points  moving 
with  great  rapidity,  although  destitute  of  any  apparent  organ  of  mo- 
tion. 


VOLVOX. 

A  globular  body  revolving  on  its  axis  and  frequently  containing 
smaller  globules  which  are  doubtless  the  continuation  of  the  race. 


(1)  Proteus  dijffluens,  Ross.,  Ill,  ci;  Encyc,  I,  1,  a — m; — Prot.  tenax,  Mull.,  Inf., 
II,  13—18;  Encyc,  I,  2,  a— f. 

For  other  details  concerning  all  these  animals,  see  the  posthumous  work  of 
Othon  Frederick  Mliller,  entitled,  Animalcula  Infusoria,  the  plates  of  which  have 
been  copied  in  the  Encyc.  Metliodique.  See  also  Rces.,  Ill,  and  for  the  classifica- 
tion, the  work  already  quoted  of  M.  Bory  Saint-Vincent. 

(2)  M.  Audouin  and  M.  Edwards,  Ann.  des  Sc.  Nat.;  XI,  pi.,  XVI have  adopted 
this  opinion  of  M.  Grant. 


EXPLANATION  OF  THE  PLATES. 


Plate  L 

Fig'.  1.  Pneumora  scutellaris,  of  the  natural  size.  The  fe- 
male is  apterous,  pale-green  with  white  spots,  largest  on  the 
thorax,  and  yellowish  ones  on  the  abdomen,  both  arranged  in 
longitudinal  series  and  margined  with  red;  three  on  each  side 
of  the  dorsal  carina,  forming  little  obliq-te  bands;  edges  of  the 
thorax  denticulated. — Museum  d'Histoire  Naturelle;  brought 
from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  by  Lalande. 

Fig.  2.  Nemestrina  longirnstris,  of  the  natural  size,  described 
under  its  specific  name  by  M.  Wiedemann.  It  is  blackish  and 
furnished  with  a  yellowish  down,  and  several  pearl-grey  spots 
on  the  thorax  and  abdomen;  this  last  part  of  the  body  is  crossed 
transversely  by  blackish  and  russet  bands;  the  spots  are  placed 
on  the  former;  sides  provided  with  bundles  of  black  hairs.  The 
wings  are  blackish  and  marked  with  little  spots,  and  the  pos- 
terior margin  is  transparent.  The  proboscis  is  from  three  to 
four  times  the  length  of  the  body.  The  legs  are  russet.  From 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 

Fig.  3.  Corens  phyllomorphus  (subgenus  Syuomastes)  of  the 
natural  size.  This  species  is  allied  to  the  Coreus  paradoxus  of 
Fabricius,  but  is  rather  less  pilose  and  proportionally  shorter 
and  wider;  the  abdomen  is  almost  square,  and  its  lateral  edges 
exhibit  three  dentations  anterioi-ly  and  two  lobes  behind;  each 
side  of  the  posterior  edge  is  marked  by  a  little  incisure.  The 
sides  of  the  body  are  slightly  turned  up,  it  is  greyish  and 
somewhat  diaphanous  and  veined;  its  edges  and  the  first  joint 
of  the  antennae  are  bristled  with  little  spines.  From  Senegal; 
where  it  was  taken  by  M.  Dumolin  of  the  Navy,  who  sent  it  to 
M.  Guerion  by  whom  it  was  presented  to  the  Paris  Museum. 

Fig.  4.    Synagris  spiniventer,  of  the  natural  size.    The  female 
is  black,  with  violet-blue  wings,  and  the  posterior  extremity  of 
the  abdomen  saffron;  the  under  part  of  the  second  ring  is  armed 
Vol.  IV.— 3  D 


426  EXPLANATION 

with  two  tolerably  stout  spines.  From  Senegal,  and  presented 
to  the  Paris  Museum  by  the  same  naturalist. 

Fig.  5.  The  abdomen  of  the  same  insect  viewed  from  be- 
neath. 

Fig.  6.  il/j/rme/co  c/auicorne,  of  the  natural  size.  Body  whitish 
with  black  points  on  the  thorax;  antennae  terminated  in  a  little 
rounded  button;  small  black  spots,  some  of  which  are  almost 
punctiform,  and  the  others,  those  on  the  inner  margin  particu- 
larly, forming  little  lines,  on  the  superior  wings;  other  lines  of 
the  same  colour,  some  of  which  are  bifid  posteriorly,  at  the  ex- 
tremity of  the  inferior  ones;  a  larger  and  almost  rounded  black 
spot  on  their  middle.  From  Senegal  and  presented  to  the  Mu- 
seum by  the  same  gentleman. 

Plate  II. 

Fig.  1.  Smerinthus  Dumolinii  of  the  natural  size.  Wings 
indented  and  of  an  obscure  greyish-brown;  the  superior  ones 
with  two  or  three  little,  slightly  marked,  sinuous,  whitish-grey 
lines,  and  a  broad  band  of  olive-brown  which  does  not  reach 
the  base,  marked  with  a  white  dot  and  a  trilobate  spot  of  a 
similar  colour;  extremity  of  these  same  wings  with  a  paler 
brown  and  strongly  indented  band.  Inferior  surface  of  the  four 
wings  paler  than  the  superior,  and  with  a  broad  black  spot  on 
the  middle  of  each,  near  the  edge. 

Thorax  deep-grey  and  olive-brown  in  the  centre;  origin  of  the 
abdomen  of  the  same  colour;  antennae  white,  and  smallest  in  the 
female. 

The  caterpillar,  like  those  of  all  the  Smerinthi,  has  a  trian- 
gular head,  and  is  annulated  with  black  and  red;  the  whole  body 
is  sprinkled  with  blackish  points.  From  Senegal;  on  the  Baobab, 
where  M.  Dumoulin  discovered  two  specimens.  Collection  of 
Count  Dejean. 

Fig.  2.  Cas/nia /Zt<inen  of  the  natural  size.  Superior  wings 
white,  with  two  oblique,  white,  and  almost  maculated  bands 
beyond  the  middle  of  the  wings.  Inferior  wings  blackish  with 
a  reddish  border  and  base;  two  ranges  of  large  dots,  near 
the  extremity  of  the  posterior  and  marginal  ones,  are  of  a 
minium-red,  and  the  others  white.  The  under  surface  of  the 
four  wings  presenting  a  similar  design  to  that  above,  but  almost 
entirely  reddish,  with  the  exception  of  the  middle  of  the  infe- 
rior ones,  and  the  external  edge  of  the  terminal  band  of  the  su- 
perior, which  are  black. 


OF  THE  PLATES.  427 

The  abdomen  agrees  in  colour  with  the  wings.  From  South 
America.     Collection  of  Count  Dejean. 

Fig.  5.  ^gocera  Boisduvalli,  of  the  natural  size,  the  third 
species  of  the  genus  that  is  known.  Superior  wings  vinous- 
brown  with  three  white  bands;  one  extending  along  the  whole 
inner  margin,  the  other  very  short  and  proceeding  from  the 
edge,  and  the  third  likewise  proceeding  from  the  edge  and  de- 
scending obliquely  near  the  external  margin;  four  violet-grey, 
metallic  spots.  Posterior  wings  yellow  with  a  lunula,  and  the 
extremity  light-brown;  thorax  white  with  vinous-brown  ptery- 
goda;  abdomen  yellow  with  a  series  of  black  points  superiorly; 
antennae  more  slender  than  those  of  the  *Mgocera  venulia.  From 
the  western  coast  of  Africa.     Cabinet  of  M.  Boisduval. 

Fig.  4.  Coronis  DurviUii,  of  the  natural  size.  Superior  sur- 
face of  the  upper  wings  olive-brown,  with  an  oblique,  serrated, 
whitish  band  near  the  middle;  that  of  the  base  more  or  less 
violet,  and  the  middle  one  slightly  tinged  v^ith  olive  on  the 
inner  margin  which  alone  is  dentated;  at  the  extremity,  near 
the  fringe,  is  a  double  greyish  line,  the  external  one  denticu- 
lated; the  posterior  wings,  terminated  by  a  moderate  tail,  are 
somewhat  spatulate,  and  present  in  the  middle  a  band  of  bright 
violet-blue,  very  broad  near  the  edge,  and  terminating  in  a  point 
near  the  anal  angle.  The  under  part  of  the  whole  four  is  of  a 
pale-olive-brown  with  a  white  band  on  the  middle  of  each,  and 
the  extremity  of  a  yellowish-grey.  From  Cayenne.  Cabinet 
of  M.  Boisduval. 

Plate  III. 

F'2;  1,  2.  An  extraordinary  species  of  Floriceps  found  in 
the  liver  of  the  Diodon  Mola.  It  is  enveloped  in  a  membranous 
sac  (fig.  1),  which  appears  to  be  connected  in  some  way  with 
its  body,  and  to  enjoy  the  faculty  of  voluntary  contractions. 

Fig.  3.      The  sac  opened  and  the  animal  exposed. 

Fig.  4.  The  Chondracanthus  of  Laroche,  and  fig.  4,  another  of 
those  parasites  allied  to  the  Caligi,  which  have  been  taken  for 
Lerneae,  and  which  is  from  the  Trigla. 

Fig.  5.     Brachiella  thynni. 

The  other  figures  are  sufficiently  explained  in  the  text,  for 
which  see  their  genera  by  Index,  as  well  as  those  of  the  plate 
generally. 

Fig.  6  exhibits  the  filaments  issuing  from  the  anus.  Its  nu- 
merous tentacula  must  protrude  through  the  opposite  opening. 


CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS. 


In  explaining  the  abbreviations  employed  to  indicate  the  numerous 
writers  necessarily  referred  to  in  this  work,  we  have  embraced  the 
opportunity  of  giving  the  reader  a  general  idea  of  their  profession, 
the  period  of  their  birth  and  decease,  and  of  the  character  of  their 
writings. 


Abild. — Abildgaardt  (Peter-Christian),  a  Danish  naturalist; 
Professor  at  Copenhagen,  died  in  1808. 

One  of  (he  continuers  of  the  Zoologia  Danica  of  Miiller,  and  author  of  various  Me- 
moirs published  among  those  of  the  Society  of  Natural  .History,  and  of  The  Royal 
Society  of  Sciences  of  Copenhagen,  as  well  as  those  of  the  Society  of  Naturalists 
of  Berlin. 

Acad,  des  Sc. 

I  thus  quote  the  "  Memoirs  de  I'Academie  des  Sciences"  of  Paris,  of  which  one 
quarto  volume  was  annually  published  from  1700  to  1790. 

I  have  also  occasionally  quoted  the  "  Memoirs  des  Savants  Etrangers,"  eleven 
volumes,  from  1750  to  17S6. 

I  have  also  frequently  quoted  the  "  Memoirs  of  the  Academy  of  Berlin"  from 
1819,  and  the  new  ones  of  the  Academia  Naturae  Curiosorum  of  Bonn,  from  Vol. 
IX,  at  which  epoch  they  assumed  their  new  form. 

For  those  of  the  Academy  of  Petersburg  see  Peterob.  or  Petrop. 

AcosTA  or  rather  Mendez  da  Costa  (Emmanuel),  a  Portuguese 
naturalist,  resident  in  London. 

*'  Historia  Naturalis  Testaceorum  Britannise,"  1  vol.  4to.     London,  1778. 

Adanson  (Michael),  born  at  Aix  in  1727,  and  died  in  Paris  1806, 
Member  of  the  Academic  des  Sciences,  and  one  of  the  first  natu- 
ralists who  attempted  the  classification  of  Shells  according  to  their 
animals. 

"  Histoire  Naturelle  des  Coquillages  du  Senegal,"  1775,  1  vol.  4to. 

Agassis,  a  German  naturalist. 
Editor  of  the  "  Fishes  of  Spix,"  and  author  of  Memoirs  in  the  Isis. 


430  CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS. 

Ahr. — Ahrens. 

"  August!  Ahrensii,  Fauna  Insectorum  Europx,  fascic.  I — XII." 

Alb.  or  Albin. — Albin  (Eleazar),  an  English  painter. 

"  A  Natural  History  of  BiiJs,"  3  vol?.  4to.  London,  1731—38,  containing  306 
indifferent  colouied  plates. 

"  A  Natural  History  of  Spiders,"  1  vol.  4to,  with  plates.     London,  1736. 

Albinus  (Bernard-Sigefroy),  Professor  at  Leyden,  and  one  of  the 
great  anatomists  of  the  eighteenth  century,  born  at  Frankfort  in 
1697,  died  in  1770. 

We  have  only  had  occasion  to  quote  him  for  the  description  of  the  Pennatulae  in- 
serted in  the  "  Annotationes  Academics, "  8  Nos.  in  4lo.     Leyden,  1754 — 1768. 

Aldrov.  or  Aldr. — Aldrovaxdi  (Ulysse),  a  nobleman  of  Bologna, 

Professor  of  the  University  of  Bologna,  born  1525,  died  blind  1605. 

His  "  Natural  History,"  in  fourteen  volumes,  folio,  from  1599  to  1640,  eleven  of 

which  are  on  the  subject  of  animals,  was  mostly  published  by  his  successors.     The 

third  volume  of  the  Ornithology  and   the  first  of  the  Insects  were  the  only  ones 

published  during  his  life.     It  is  an  undigested  and  wearisome  compilation. 

Amor._ — Amoreux  (N.),  a  physician  of  Montpellier. 

"  Notice  des  Insectes  de  la  France,  reputes  Venimeux,"  1  vol.  folio,  with  plates. 
Paris,  1786. 

"  Description  Methodique  d'une  espece  de  Scorpion  commune  a  Souvignargues, 
en  Languedoc."     Journal  de  Physique,  XXXV. 

Anders. — Anderson  (John),  a  merchant  and  burgomaster  of 
Hamburg,  born  in  1674,  died  in  1743. 

"  Histoire  Naturelle  de  I'lslande  du  Groenland,"  &c.  2  vols.  8vo.  Paris,  1750. 
•  This  work,  although  antiquated  and  superficial,  is  still  the  principal  source  of  our 
information  relative  to  the  Cetacea. 

Andrew  (John  Gerard  Reinhard),  druggist  at  Hanover,  born  in 
1724,  died  in  1793. 

"  Letters  written  from  Switzerland  to  Hanover,  1763,"  in  the  German  Language. 
They  were  at  first  printed  separately  in  the  Hanover  Magazine  for  1764 — 65,  and 
republished  in  1  vol.  4to.     Zurich,  1776. 

Ann.  Mus.  or  du  Mus. — "  Annales  du  Museum  d'Histoire  Natu- 
relle de  Paris,"  by  the  professors  of  that  establishment,  20  vols.  4to, 
from  1802  to  1813. 

This  work  is  continued  under  the  title  of: 

"  Memoires  du  Museum  d'Histoire  Naturelle,"  &c.  Paris,  1815,  et  seq.  Eigh- 
teen volumes  have  been  published. 

Argenv. — Argenville  (Antoine  Joseph  Des-AUiers  d'),  maitre 
des  Comptes  of  Paris,  born  1680,  died  1765. 


CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS.  431 

"  L'Histoire  Naturelle  Eclaircie  dans  une  de  ses  piincipales  parties,  la  Conchy- 
LiOLOGiE,"  4to,  first  edition.  Paris,  1742;  the  second  augmented  by  the  addition 
of  llie  Zoomorphose,  ibid.,  1757;  the  third  augmented  by  M.  Favauue,  2  vols,  ibid., 
1780. 

Arted. — Artedi  (Peter),  a  Swedish  naturalist,  and  a  friend  of 
Linnaeus,  born  in  1705,  drowned  at  Amsterdam  in  1735. 

His  work  on  Fishes  was  published  by  Linna;us.  "  P.  Artedi  Ichtyologia  sive 
Opera  Omnia  de  Piscibus,"  1  vol.  8vo.     Leyden,  17.38. 

The  edition  of  Waibaum,  "  Artedius  Renovatus,"  5  vols  8vo,  Gripswald,  1788 — 89 
is  greatly  augmented,  but  by  an  injudicious  compiler. 

AscAN. — AscANius  (Pctcr),  Professor  at  Copenhagen. 

Author  of  five  numbers  in  folio,  the  first  containing  "  Coloured  Illustrations  of  the 
Natural  History  of  the  North,"  from  1767  to  1779. 

AuDEB. — AuDEBERT  (Jean-Baptistc),  a  painter  at  Paris,  born  in 
Rochefort,   1759,  died  1800. 

"  Histoire  Naturelle  des  Singes  et  des  MaWs,"  folio,  Paris,  1800  with  sixty-two 
plates  drawn  from  the  stuffed  specimens  in  the  Museu.m. 

"  Oiseaus  Dores  ou  a  Reflets  Metalliques,"  2  vols,  folio,  Paris,  1802. 

AuD. — AuDouiN  (Jean-Victor),  Doctor  of  Medicine,  sub-librarian 
to  the  Institute  of  France,  assistant  naturalist  to  Messrs  de  Lamarck 
and  Latreille  at  the  Jardin  du  Roi,  and  member  of  various  societies, 
born  in  Paris,  27lh  of  April  1797. 

"  Anatoniie  d'une  Larve  Apode"  (Conops),  found  in  a  Bombus  lapidarius,  by 
Messrs  Lachat  and  Audouin,  1818. 

"  Memoire  sur  les  lapports  des  Trilobites  avee  les  Animaux  Articules,"  published 
with  plates  in  the  Annales  Generales  des  Sciences  Physiques,  VIll,  p.  233. 

"  Memoires  sur  I'Achlysie,  Nouveau  Genre  d'Arachnide,"  published  with 
plates  in  the  Annales  des  Sciences  Naturelles,  II,  p.  497. 

"Lettres  sur  la  Geneiation  des  Insectes  addressee  a,  I'Academie  des  Sciences," 
published  in  the  Annales  des  Sciences  Naturelles,  II,  p.  281. 

"  Recherches  Anatoniiques  sur  la  Fainille  du  Drele  et  sur  le  Male  de  cette  Es- 
pece,"  published  with  plates  in  the  Annales  des  Sciences  Naturelles,  II,  p.  443. 

"  Recherches  Anatoniiques  pour  servir  a  I'Histoire  Naturelle  des  Cantharides," 
published  with  plates  in  the  Annales  des  Sciences  Naturelles,  IX,  p.  31. 

"Prodrome  d'une  Histoire  Naturelle,  Chimique,  &c.,  des  Cantharides,"  a  medi- 
cal thesis  for  the  degree  of  M.D.,  4to.  Paris. 

"  Memoire  sur  la  Nicothoe,"  a  new  genus  of  the  Crustacea  which  lives  on  the 
blood  of  the  Lobster.  Messrs  Audouin  and  Milne  Edwards,  published  in  the  An- 
nales des  Sciences  Naturelles,  IX,  p.  345. 

"  Memoire  sur  I'Anafomie  el  la  Physiologic  des  Crustaces,"  published  in  the 
same  work. 

"  Explication  Somrriaire,  &c."  of  the  plates  in  the  great  work  on  Egypt,  the  pub- 
lication of  which  had  been  interrupted  by  the  indisposition  of  M.  S.ivigny.  To  M. 
Audouin  also,  in  conjunction  with  M.  Geoffroy  Saint-Hilaire",  we  are  indebted  for 
the  description  of  the  Mammalia. 

"  Observations  pour  servir  a  I'Histoire  de  la  Formation  des  Perles,"  inserted  in 
the  Memoires  du  Museum  d'Histoire  Naturelle,  1829. 


432  CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS. 

"  Meraoires  sur  plusieurs  Mollusques,  entre  autres  sur  la  Glyclmfere,  sur  une 
Clavagelle  vivante,  genre  Siliquaire,  et  sur  le  genre  Magile,"  presented  to  the 
Academie  des  Sciences  in  1829,  and  republished  from  that  work  in  the  review  of 
the  Ar.nales  des  Sciences  Naturelles, 

With  MiLNE  Edwards. 

"  Resume  d'Enlomologie  ou  d'Hlstoire  Naturelle  des  Animaux  Articul^s,"  2 
vols.  18mo,  Paris,  1829. 

"Hisloire  Naturelle  des  Animaux  du  liltoral  de  la  France,"  still  in  MS. 

Azz. — De  Azzara  (Don  Felix)  a  Spanish  officer,  born  1746,  has 
given  us  two  excellent  works  on  the  natural  history  of  Paraguay. 

"  Essai  sur  rHistoiie  Naturelle  des  Qnadrupedes  du  Paraguay,"  translated  from 
the  manuscript  by  M.  Moreau  de  Saint-Mery,  2  vols  8vo,  Paris,  1801. 

"Voyages  dans  TAmerique  Meiidionale  de  1781,  jusqu'en  1801,"  translated  by 
M.  Walckenaer,  4  vols  8vo,  Paris  1S09.  The  two  last  volumes,  translated  by 
Sonnini,  contain  the  natural  history  of  the  Birds  of  Paraguay. 

Bajon,  formerly  staff-surgeon  at  Cayenne. 

"  Memoires  pour  servir  a.  rHistoire  de  Cayenne,"  &c.,  2  vols  8vo,  Paris,  1777. 
They  contain  some  details  relative  to  the  animals  of  that  country. 

Barr. — Barrere  (Pierre),  Professor  at  Perpignan,  died  1753. 
"  Essai  sur  THistoire  Naturelle  de  la  Fiance  Equinoxialc,"  1  vol.  12mo,  Paris, 
1741. 

"  Ornithologiae  Specimen  Novum,"  1  vol.  4to.     Perpignan,  1745. 

Barton  (Benjam.  Smith)  an  American  naturalist  and  Professor 
of  Botany  and  Materia  Medica  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  at 
Philadelphia,  died  1816. 

"  A  Memoir  on  the  power  of  fascination  attributed  to  the  Rattlesnake,"  1  vol. 
8vo.     Philadelphia,  1796. 

"Facts,  Observations  and  Conjectures  on  the  generation  of  the  Opossum," 
pamphlet  in  8vo.     Philadelphia,  1801. 

"  Some  Notice  of  the  Siiena  lacertina,  and  of  another  species  of  the  same  genus," 
pamphlet,  8vo.     Philadelphia,  1808. 

"  Memoir  on  a  Reptile  called  the  Hellbender,"  pamphlet,  8vo,  1812.  It  is  the 
Salainandra  gigantea. 

Bartram  (William),  an  American  Botanist. 

"  Voyage  dans  les  parties  sud  de  I'Amerique  Septentrionale,"  translated  from 
the  English  by  M.  Benoits,  Paris,  2  vols.  Svo, 

Baud. — Baudet  de  la  Face  (Marie-Jean). 

"  Essai  sur  I'Entomologie  du  Department  du  Puy -de-Dome,"  a  Monograph  of 
the  Lamellicornes,  1  vol.  Svo.     Clermont,  1809. 

Bast. — Baster  (Job),  a  Physician  of  liarlaem,  feirow  of  the  Royal 
Society  of  London,  born  1711,  died  1776. 

"  Opuscula  Subseciva,"  1  vol.  4to,  divided  into  two  volumes  with  plates,  Har- 
laem,  1764  and  1765. 


CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS.  433 

Basterot  (B.  de),  a  Lawyer. 

"  Memoire  Geologique  sur  Ics  Environs  de  Bourdeaux,  8vo.     Paris,  1825. 

Beauv. — Beauvois  (Palisot  de).     See  Palisot. 

Bechst.  or  Bech. — Beohstein  (J.  M.),  a  naturalist  of  Saxony, 
born  1757. 

"The  Common  Natural   History  of    Germany,"  4  vols  8vo,   Leipsig,  1801- 
1809,  in  the  German  language.     It  only  treats  oC  the  Quadrupeds  and  Birds. 

Bell  (Thomas). 

Author  of  various  Memoirs  on  Reptiles  in   the  Linnaean  Transactions,  Zoolo- 
gical Journal,  &c. 

Bel. — Belon  (Pierre),  a  Physician  at  Mans,  and   a  Professor  of 
the  College  of  France,  born  1517,  died  1564. 

"  Observations  faites  dans  mes  Voyages  en  Orient,"  1  vol.  4to,  1553. 
"Histoire  des  Poissons,"  1  vol.  8vo.     Transv.,  1551. 

"  Histoire  Naturelle  des  etranges  Poissons  Marins,  et  Description  du  Dauphin, 
&c."  1  vol.  4to,  1551. 
"Histoire  Naturelle  des  Oiseaux,  1  vol.  folio,  1551. 

Bennet  (E.  T.),  an  English  naturalist. 

Author  of  several  Memoirs  in  the  Zoological  Journal. 

Bennet  (J.  Whitchurch),  an  English  naturalist. 

"  Natural  History  of  the  Fishes  of  Ceylon,"  of  which  but  two  numbers,  in  4to, 
are  yet  published.     The  plates  are  beautiiul. 

Behgius  (Peter-Jonas),  a  Swedish  naturalist,  Professor  at  Stock- 
holm, died  1790. 

Quoted  as  author  of  certain  Memoirs  among  those  of  Stockholm. 

Beseke  (John  Melchior  Theophilus),  Professor  at  Mittau  in  Cour- 
land,  born  1746.     Author  of 

"  Materials  for  the  History  of  the  Birds  of  Courland"   (in  German),  8vo,  1792, 
Mittau  and  Leipzic. 

Bendant  (F.  S.),  a  French  naturalht,  &c.,  member  of  the  Acade- 
mie  des  Sciences,  quoted  for  his 

Memoirs  on  Shells,  published  in  the  Annales  du  Museum. 

Besler  or  Mus.  Besler  (Michael  Robert),  a  physician  at  Nurem- 
berg,  born  1607,  died  1661. 

"Rariora  Musei  Besleriani,"  folio,  1716. 
Vol.  IV.— 3  E 


434  CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS. 

Blainv. — Blainville  (Henri  Ducrotay  de),  adjunct  Professor  to 
the  Faculty  des  Sciences,  and  member  of  the  Academic  des  Sciences. 

I  quote  several  of  liis  Memoirs  on  all  the  branches  of  Zoology,  published  in  the 
Aniiales  du  Museum,  Bulletin  des  Sciences,  Journal  Physique,  and  his  articles 
Mollu^ques  and  Vers,  in  the  Diclionnaire  des  Sciences  Naiurelles.  The  first  is 
piinted  separately  under  the  title  of  Malacologie.  Paiis  and  Slrasb.,  8vo,  182S, 
with  1  vol.  of  plates. 

"  Memoire  sur  les  Belemnites,"  4to.     Paris,  1827. 

"  Essai  d'une  Monographie  de  la  Famille  des  Hirudinees,  8vo.     Paris,  1827. 

Bl. — Bloch  (Mark-Eleazer),  a  Jewish  physician  in  Berlin,  born 
at  Anspach  1723,  died  1799.     His 

"  Icthyology  or  General  and  Particular  History  of  Fishes,"  in  twelve  numbers, 
folio,  with  432  plates,  Berlin,  1785 — 1796,  is  far  from  being  general.  It  only  con- 
tains such  species  as  he  could  procure,  and  almost  all  the  foreign  ones  are  badly 
coloured.     His 

"  Systema  Icthyologia;" — See  ScHrrEiDER — also  includes  the  species  of  other 
authors,  but  arranged  in  a  fantastic  manner. 

"  A  Treatise  on  the  Generation  of  Intestinal  Worms"  (in  German),  4to.  Berlin, 
1782. 

Blum,  or  Blumenb. — Blumenbach  (John  Frederick),  Professor 
of  Medicine  and  Natural  History  at  Gottingen. 

"  Manual  of  Natural  History,"  8th  edition  (in  German),  1  vol.  8vo.  Gottingen, 
1807.  There  is  also  a  French  translation  of  the  same  by  M.  Artaud,  1  vol.  8vo, 
Metz,  1803. 

"  Plates  of  Natural  History"  (Abbildungen),  10  numbers,  8vo,  each  consisting 
of  18  plates.     Gottingen,  1796—1810. 

Boccone  (Paul),  a  Bernardine  monk  of  Sicily,  born  in  1633,  died 
1704. 

"Recherches  et  Observations  Naturelles,"  &c.,  1  vol.  12mo.     Paris,  1671. 

BoDD. — BoDDAERT  (Pctcr),  Physician,  Sec,  of  Flessingen,  in 
Zealand. 

"  Elenchus  Animalium,  vol.  1,  sistens  Quadrupedia,"  8vo,  Rotterdam,  1785. 
The  sequel  has  not  appeared. 

Four  letters  on  as  many  animals  of  the  Cabinet  of  Schlosser,  following  that  of  the 
latter,  and  even  on  the  Lacerta  amboinensis. 

BoHATSCH  (John  Baptist),  Professor  at  Prague,  died  1772. 
"  De  quibusdam  Animalibus,"  &c.  1  vol,  4to.     Dresden,  1761. 
This  work  contains  some  good  observations  on  certain  Mollusca  and  Zoophyta. 

BoiE,  a  young  naturalist  of  Kiel,  who  died  in  Java.  His  voyag.e 
was  undertaken  for  scientific  purposes. 

He  had  prepared  extensive  materials  for  publication  on  the  Reptilia. 


CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS,  435 

BojANus  (Louis  Henry),  a  German  naturalist,  Professor  at  Vilna, 
died  1828. 

"  Monograph  of  the  Fresh-water  Tortoises  of  Europe,"  folio,  Vilna,  1819,  an  ex- 
cellent work.     He  was  also  the  author  of  several  Memoirs  in  the  Isis. 

BoisD. — BoisDuvAL  (J.  A.),  physician  and  curator  of  the  cabinet  of 
count  Dejean. 

"  Essai  sur  une  Monographie  des  Zygenides,"  1  vol.  8vo,  with  plates.     Paris 

1829. 

"  Europaeorum  Lepidopterorum  Index  Methodicus,"  added  to  the  Essay,  &c. 

He  has  lately,  jointly  with  major  Le  Conte  of  the  United  States  army,  published 
the  three  first  numbers  of  another  work,  entitled 

"  Histoire  Generale  et  Iconographie  des  Lepidopteres  or  des  Chenilles  de  I'Arae- 
rique  Septentrionale,"  8vo.     Paris. 

The  same  gentleman,  in  conjunction  with  count  Dejean,  has  also  published  the 
first  numbers  of  another,  called  the 

"  Iconographie  et  Histoire  Naturelle  des  Coleopteres  d'Europe,"  8vo.  Paris, 
1827. 

He  has  also  described  some  new  species  of  Lepidoptera  in  the  Annales  de  la  So- 
ciete  Linneenne  de  Paris. 

BoMME  (Leonard),  a  physician  in  Zealand. 

Author  of  certain  Memoirs  published  among  those  of  the  Society  of  Sciences  of 
Flessingen,  or  Flushing. 

BoN,  or  BoNAN. — BoNANNi,  OT  rather  Buonanni  (Filippo),  a  Jesuit 
professor  at  the  college  of  Rome,  born  1638,  died  \725.  He  was  an 
assiduous  observer,  but  we  have  only  quoted  his  work  entitled 

"  Recreatio  Mentis  et  Oculi  in  Observatione  Aniraalium  Testaceorum,"  1  vol.  4to. 
Rome,  1684. 

BoNAP.  or  Ch.  Bonap. — Bonaparte  (Charles  Lucien),  Prince  of 
Musignano,  son  of  the  prince  of  Canino. 

Author  of  an  excellent  Supplement  to  Wilson's  American  Ornithology,  and  of  se- 
veral memoirs  in  the  Annals  of  the  Lyceum  of  New  York. 

BoNNAT. — BoNNATERRE  (the  Abbe),  Professor  of  natural  history  at 
Tulle. 

He  superintended  the  engraving  of  the  plates  of  the  Vertebrata  for  the  Encyclo- 
pedie  Methodique,  and  gave  the  text  for  those  of  the  Reptiles  and  Fishes. 

His  figures  generally  are  copied  from  authors,  and  not  always  judiciously  selected. 

BoNEL. — BoNELLi  (Franccsco),  director  of  the  Cabinet  of  Natural 
History,  and  professor  of  Zoology  at  Turin. 

"  Catalogue  of  the  Birds  of  Piedmont,"  pamphlet,  4to,  1811. 
•'  Entomological  Observations,"  in  two  parts,  published  in  the  Memoirs  of  the 
Academy  of  Sciences  of  Turin.     They  treat  of  the   genus  Carabus  of  Linnajus,  or 
of  the  Carabici. 


436  CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS. 

He  also  published  other  Memoirs,  of  wiiich  we  may  particularly  notice  the  "  Des- 
crizione  di  sei  nuovi  Insetti  Lepidopteri  delta  Sardegna,"  in  the  thirtieth  volume  of 
the  same  collection. 

BoNXET  (Charles),  a  celebrated  philosopher  and  naturalist  of  Ge- 
neva,  born  in  1720,  died  1793.      We  only  quote  his 

"  Traile  d'Insectolooie,"  2  vols,  8vo,  Paris,  1745,  and  ia  the  first  volume  of  his 
works  in  4to.     Neufchatel,  1769. 

BoxT. — BoxTius  (Jacques),  physician  general  at  Batavia  in  the 
commencement  of  the  seventeenth  century. 

"  Hislorije  N.ituralis  et  Medics  IndJEe  Orientalis,  libri  VI,"  piinted  as  a  sequel 
to  the  work  of  Pison,  "  De  Indiae  utriusque  re  Natural!  et  Medica." 

BoRLAssE  (William),  an  English  ecclesiastic,  curate  in  the  county 
of  Cornwall,  born  in  1696,  died  1772. 

"  Natural  History  of  Cornwall,"  1  vol.  folio.     Oxford,  1758. 

BouN  (Ignatius  de),  a  Transylvanian  naturalist  and  celebrated  mi- 
neralogist, born  1742,  died  1791. 

"  Testacea  Muse!  Caesarei  Vindobonensis,"  1  vol.  folio.     Vienna,  17S0. 

Bory-Saixt-Vixcext,  a  naturalist  of  Bourdeaux,  who  accompanied 
Captain  Baudin  to  the  Isle  of  France,  and  late  president  of  the 
Commission  of  Natural  History  in  the  Morea. 

"  Voyage  aux  quatres  principales  isles  d'Afrique."  This  work,  which  we  have 
quoted,  contains  various  interesting  Zoological  observations. 

"  Essai  d'une  Classification  des  Animaux  Microscopiques,"  8vo.     Paris,  1826. 
He  also  furnished  the  explanations  of  the  latter  part  of  the   plates  of  the  article 
Vers,  in  the  Encyclopedic  Methodique. 

"  Essai  Monographique  sur  les  Oscillaires,"  Svo.     Paris,  1827. 
Various  articles  in  the  Dictionnaire  Classique  d'Histoire  Naturelle,  of  which  he  if 
the  principal  editor. 

Bosc  (Louis),  member  of  the  Academic  des  Sciences. 

Author  of  numerous  memoirs  in  the  Actes  de  la  Societe  de  I'Histoire  Naturelle, 
the  Bulletin  des  Sciences,  &c.  and  of  the  Histoires  Naturelles  des  Vers,  dis  Co- 
quilles  et  des  Crustaces,  which  form  a  sequel  to  Deterville's  small  edition  of  BuflTon. 

BosMAN  (Williarn),  a  Dutch  merchant,  who  lived  in  the  seventeenth 
century. 

"  A  Voyage  to  Guinea,"  1  vol.  8vo.,  Utrecht,  1705,  containing  original  notes  on 
various  animals. 

BouD. — BouDiER  (Henri  Philippe),  druggist, 

Has  published  in  the  Annales  de  la  Society  Linneenne  de  Paris,  th«  description 
of  a  new  species  of  Lema  for  the  Faune  Francaise. 


CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS.  437 

BouRGUET  (Louis),  professor  at  Neufchatel,  born  1678,  died  1742. 
"  Traite  des  Petrifications,"  1  vol.  4to,  Paiis,  1742. 

BowDicH,  an  English  naturalist. 

Author  of  a  Journey  to  Asliantee,  and  of  a  Voyage  to  Madeira,  which  contain  va- 
rious observations  relative  to  natural  history. 

BowDiCH  (Mrs.),  now  Mrs.  Lee, 

is  publishing  a  History  of  the  Fresh-water  Fishes  of  Great  Britain,  with  splendid 
plates.     London  1828,  1829. 

Brander  (Gustavus),  an  English  naturalist,  died  1787. 

"  Fossilia  Hantonlcnsia  CoUecta  et  in  Museo  Britannico  deposita,  4to.  London, 
1766. 

Bra'ntz,  a  young  Dutch  naturalist. 

"  Memoir  on  the  Euriotis,"  the  same  Rat  as  our  Otomys. 

Brebis. — Brebisson,   member  of  the   Society  Linn^enne  of  Cal- 
vados. 

"  Catalogue  Methodique  des  Crustaces  Terrestres,  Fluviatiles  et  Marins,  recueiilis 
dans  le  department  du  Calvados,"  8vu. 

Brehm  (Christian-Louis),  a  German  clergyman. 

"  Materials  for  a  History  of  Birds"  (in  German),  3  vols  8vo.  Neustadt,  1820, 
1822. 

Bremser,  curator  of  the  imperial  cabinet  of  Vienna. 

•'  On  the  Worms  that  inhabit  living  Man"  (in  German),  4to.  Vienna,  1819.  It 
has  been  translated  into  French  by  Dr.  Grundler,  with  additions  by  M.  de  Biain- 
ville,  Svo.     Paris,  1824. 


Breyn. — Breynius  (John  Philip),  a  naturalist  and  physician  of 
Dantzick,  born  1680,  died  1764. 

"  Dissertatio  de  Polythalamiis,  nova  Testacecrum  classe,"  4to.     Dantzick,  1732. 
"  Historia  Natuialis  Cocci  radicum  Tinctorii,"  1  vol.  4to.     Gedani,  1731. 

Briss. — Brisson  (Mathurin  Jacques),  professor  of  natural  philo- 
sophy, member  of  the  Academic  des  Sciences,  and  in  his  youth  cu- 
rator of  the  cabinet  of  natural  history  of  Reaumurj  born  1723,  died 
1806. 

"  Le  Regne  Animal  divise  en  IX  classes,"  1  vol.  4to.  Paris,  175C.  It  only  con- 
tains the  Quadrupeds  and  Cetacea. 

"  Ornithologie,"  6  vols  4to.  Paris,  1770.  A  useful  work  on  account  of  the  mi- 
nute exactness  of  the  descriptions.  The  plates  were  drawn  by  the  same  hand  that 
furnished  the  figures  of  the  Planches  Enluminees  of  Buffon,  and  are  frequently  taken 
from  the  same  specimens. 


438  CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS. 

Brit.  Zool. 

Under  this  title  we  quote  the  large  anonymous  folio  with  fine  plates,  called 
"  British  Zoology,"  printed  in  London  in  1766.  It  is  by  Pennant,  and  has  been  re- 
produced by  him  under  the  same  title  in  4  vols  8vo.     See  Pennant. 

Brocchi  (G.),  a  military  engineer,  died  1828  at  Syria,  in  the  ser- 
vice of  the  Pacha  of  Egypt. 

"  Conchiologis  Fossiiis  Subappernina,"  2  vols  4fo.     Milan,  1814. 

Brongn. — Brongniart  (Alexander),  member  of  the  Academie  des 
Sciences,  and  professor  of  the  Faculte  des  Sciences  de  Paris,  and  of 
the  Jardin  du  Roi,  born  1770. 

"  Ess-ai  d'une  Classification  Naturelle  des  Reptiles,"  4to.     Paris,  1805. 
I  also  quote  his  works  on  the  Fossil  Shells — "  Coquilles  Fossiles" — both  in  the 
Annales  du  Museum,  and  our  joint  publication  on  the  geography  of  the  environs  of 
Paris.     I  also  refer  to  his 

"  Histoire  des  Crustaces  Fossiles,"  4to,  published  by  him  and  M.  Desmaret. 
Paris,  1812. 

Brouss. — Broussonnet  (Pierre-Marie-Auguste),  perpetual  secre- 
tary to  the  Societe  d'Agriculture,  and  member  of  the  Academie  des 
Sciences;  born  1761,  died  1807.     Iquote  his 

"  Memoire  sur  les  Chiens  de  Mer,"  in  the  Memoires  de  I'Academie  des  Sciences, 
1780.     Also  his 

"  Icthyologia,  4lo,  of  which  but  one  decade  was  published.  London  and  Paris, 
1782. 

Brown  Jam. — Brown  (Patrick),  an  Irish  physician,  resident  in  Ja- 
maica. 

"  The  Civil  and  Natural  History  of  Jamaica,"  1  vol.  folio.     London,  1756. 

Brown  or  Br. — Brown  (Peter),  an  English  painter, 

"  New  Illustrations  of  Zoology,"  1  vol.  4to,  London,  1776,  with  fifty  coloured 
plates  of  animals  of  various  classes— all  of  them  indifferently  executed. 

Bruce  (James),  the  celebrated  Scotch  traveller,  born  1730,  died 
1794. 

"  Travels  in  Abyssinia  and  to  the  Sources  of  the  Nile."  I  quote  the  French 
translation,  5  vols  4to.     Paris,  1790. 

Brug. — Brugieres  (Jean-Guillaume),  a  physician  at  Montpellier, 
and  a  traveller,  born  1750,  and  died  at  Ancona  on  his  return  from 
Persia,  1799.     I  quote  his 

"  Dictionnaire  des  Vers,"  published  in  the  Encyclopedic  Methodique.     But  one 
volume,  4to,  has  appeared.     Paris,  1792.     I  also  quote  his 
"Figures  de  Vers,"  for  the  same  work,  of  which  there  are  four. 

Brun. — Brunnick  (Martin  Thomas),  a  Danish  naturalist.  Profes- 
sor at  Copenhagen. 

"  Icthyologia  Massiliensis,"  &c.,  1  vol.  8vo.     Copenhagen  and  Leipsic,  1768. 
"  Entomologia  sistcns  Insectorum  Tabulas  Systematicas,"  8vo.     Copenhagen, 


CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS.  439 

1764.    Also  various  Memoirs  published  among  those  of  the  Society  of  Sciences, 
and  of  the  Society  of  Natural  History  of  Copenhagen. 

BucHAN. — Buchanan  (Dr  Francis  Hamilton),  a  Scotch  physician 
at  Bengal,  died  1829. 

Author  of  certain  Memoirs  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Linnaean  Society,  and  of 
a  Journey  from  Madras  through  the  Mysore,  Canary,  &c.,  which  contain  several 
valuable  observations.     We  are  particularly  indebted  to  him  for 

"A  Natural  History  of  the  Fishes  of  the  Ganges,"  1  vol.  4to,  with  a  great  num- 
ber of  excellent  plates.     Edinburgh,  1822. 

BuoKLAND  (William),  professor  of  Geology  at  Oxford,  author  of 
the 

"  Reliquia:  Diluvianse,  4lo,  London,  1825,  and  of  numerous  Memoirs  on  fossils. 

Buff. — Buffon  (Georges-Louis-Leclerc,  Comte  de),  Intendant 
of  the  Jardin  du  Roi,  and  Treasurer  of  the  Academic  des  Sciences, 
born  1707,  died  1788. 

"  Histoire  Naturelle,  generale  et  parliculiere,  avec  la  Description  du  Cabinet 
du  Roi."  I  always  quote  the  Paris  edition  of  1749—1789,  in  36  vols  4to,  of  which 
three  are  general,  twelve  relate  to  Quadrupeds,  seven  are  supplements  to  his  gene- 
ral observations  and  to  the  Quadrupeds,  nine  treat  of  Birds,  and  ^ue  of  Minerals. 

Buf.  Enl.  or  Enlum.     See  Planches  Enluminees. 

Bullet,  des  Sc. 

"  Bulletin  des  Sciences  pour  la  Sociele  Philomatique,"  a  journal  which  has 
appeared  monthly  since  1791,  which  contains  a  multitude  of  abridged  and  valuable 
observations  relative  to  Natural  History. 

BuRCHELL,  an  English  traveller. 

"  Travels  in  the  Interior  of  Southern  Africa." 


Carena  (Giacinto),  professor  at  Turin. 

"Monograph  of  the  Genus  Hirudo,"  vol.  XXV  of  the  Memoirs  of  the  Academy 
ofTurin,4to,  1820. 

Carmich. — Carmichael,  an  English  officer. 

I  quote  his  Memoir  on  the  Fishes  of  Tristan  d'Acunha.     Lin.  Trans.,  XII. 

Carus  (Charles-Gustavus),  Professor  at  Dresden. 

Author  of  several  works  on  Comparative  Anatomy.     I  quote  his  Memoir  on  the 
circulation  in  the  Larvae  of  the  Neuroptera,  printed  in  German,  4lo.     Leipsic,  1827. 

Cat.  Catesb. — Catesby  (Mark),   a   traveller  in  North   America, 
born  1680,  died  1749. 

"  The  Natural  History  of  Carolina,  Florida,  and  the  Bahama  Islands,"  2  vols  folio, 
with  an  Appendix  and  two  hundred  and  twenty  coloured  plates.    London,  1731, 


440  CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS. 

Cauche  (Francois),  of  Rouen,  a  soldier  or  sailor  at  Madagascar, 
died  1638. 

"  Une  Relation  de  Madagascar,"  &c.  1  vol.  8vo,  1631. 

Cavolini  (Filippo),  a  physician  and  naturalist  at  Naples. 
"  Memorie  per  servire  alia  Storia  de'  Polipi  Marini,"  4to.     Naples,  1785. 
"  Sulla  Generazione  del  Pescic  del  Granchi,"  1  vol.  4to.     Naples,  1787. 

Cettf  (Francesco). 

"  Storia  Nalurale  di  Sardegna,"  4  vols  12mo.     Sassari,  1774 — 1777. 

Chabert,  director  of  the  Ecole  Veterinaire  at  Alfort. 

"  Traite  des  Maladies  Vermineuses  dans  les  Animaux,"  pamphlet,  8vo.  Paris, 
1782. 

Chab. — Chabrier  (J.),  a  corresponding  member  of  the  Societe 
d'Histoire  Naturelle. 

He  published  a  series  of  Memoirs  on  the  flight  of  Insects,  in  the  Annales  du  Mu- 
seum d'Histoire  Naturelle.  A  certain  number  of  impressions  were  taken  separately, 
which  form  his  "  Essai  sur  le  Vol  des  Insectes,"  1  vol.  4to.     Paris,  1823. 

Chamisso  (Adelbert  de),  a  distinguished  literary  gentleman  and 
naturalist  of  Berlin,  who  sailed  round  the  world  with  Captain  Kot- 
zebue. 

I  quote  bis  Memoir  on  the  Salpse  (in  Latin),  1  vol.  4to.     Berlin,  1830. 

Charp. — Charpentier  (Toussaint  de). 

"  Horae  Enlomologicic,"  1  vol.  4to,  with  plates.     Breslau',  1825. 

Chemn. — Chemnitz  (John  Jerome),  of  Magdeburg,  chaplain  to 
the  garrison  of  Copenhagen,  born  1730. 

He  continued  the  great  work  on  Conchyliology  of  Martini,  and  is  the  author  of 
various  Memoirs  published  among  those  of  the  Society  of  Naturalists  of  Berlin,  of 
Copenhagen,  and  of  the  Naturforscher. 

Choris  (Louis),  a  Russian  painter,  who  accompanied  Captain 
Kotzebue  in  his  voyage  round  the  world.  He  was  assassinated  near 
Vera-Cruz,  when  about  to  commence  his  travels  in  Mexico. 

"  Voyage  Pitloresque  autour  du  Monde,"  folio.     Paris,  1822. 

"  Vues  et  Paysages  des  Regions  Equinoxiales,"  folio.     Paris,  1826. 

Clairv. — Clairville,  an  English  naturalist,  residing  in  Switzer- 
land. 

"  Entomologie  Helvetique,"  2  vols  8vo,  in  French  and  German,  with  excellent 
plates.  The  first  volume  was  published  in  1798,  and  the  second  in  1808;  both 
were  printed  at  Zurich. 


CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS.  441 

Clarck,  an  English  Veterinary  Surgeon. 

"A  MoDograph  of  the  (Estri,"  in  the  third  volume  of  the  Linnxan  Transactions. 
He  has  published  a  second  edition  of  it. 

Clerc  (Charles),  a  Swedish  painter  and  a  pupil  of  Linnaeus. 

"  Aranei  Suecici  Descriptionibus  et  Figuris  lUustrati,"  1  vol.  4to,  in  Swedish  and 
Latin.     Holmix,  1757. 

"  Icones  Insectorum  Rariotum,"  1  vol.  4lo.  Holmias,  1759 — 1764.  Tliis  work 
is  useful  as  an  indication  to  the  Lepidoptera  described  by  I>innaius,  from  the  Cabi- 
net of  Queen  Frederica  Ulrica. 

Cloquet  (Jules),  a  physician  and  surgeon  of  Paris. 
"  Anatomie  des  Vers  Intestinaux,"  4to.     Paris,  1824. 

Clus. — Clusius,  or  l'Ecluse  (Charles),  born  at  Arras  1526,  died 
1609.  He  was  physician  to  the  Emperor,  and  subsequently  a  pro- 
fessor at  Leyden. 

"  Exoticorum  Libri  X,"  1  vol.  folio.     Anvers,  1605. 

Collet  Meygnet  (G.  F.  H.),  physician. 

"  Meraoire  sur  unVer  trouve  dans  le  rein  d'un  Chien"  (the  Strongylus  gigas), 
inserted  in  the  Journal  de  Physique,  vol.  LV. 

Fab.  Col.^Columna  (Fabius),  a  physician  at  Rome,  an  illegiti- 
mate descendant  of  the  illustrious  house  of  Colonna,  born  1567,  died 
about  1660.     He  was  an  exact  and  erudite  observer. 
"De  Purpura,"  4to,  1616. 

"  Aquatilium  et  Terrestrium  aliquot  Animalium,  allarumque  Naturalium  Rerum 
Observationes,"  printed  at  the  end  of  his  Ecphrasis,  ib.,  4to,  1616. 

Com.  or  Commers. — Commerson  (Fhilibert),  born  at  Dombes  in 
1727,  and  died  at  the  Isle  of  France  1773.  A  most  indefatigable 
traveller  and  learned  naturalist. 

I  quote  his  manuscripts  and  drawings  deposited  in  the  Library  of  the  Museum. 

Cook  (Captain),  the  celebrated  navigator,  born  1728,  and  killed 
at  the  Sandwich  Islands  in  1779. 

His  three  great  voyages,  which  have  been  translated  into  all  languages,  are  well 
known  to  every  one. 

CoquEB.— CoquEBERT  (Antoine  Jean),  a  naturalist  established  at 
Rheims. 

"  Illustratio  Iconographica  Insectorum  qu*  in  Museis  Parisinis  observavit  J.  Chr. 
Fabricius,"  3  decades,  4to,  Paris,  1799—1804. 

He  has  also  published  various  notes  in  the  Bulletin  des  Sciences. 
Vol.  IV.— 3  F 


442  CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS. 

Couch  (Jonathan j,  an  English  naturalist. 

I  quote  his  paper  "  On  the  Fishes  ol"  Cornwall."     Linn.  Trans.,  XIV. 

Cram. — Cramer,  (Peter),  a  merchant  of  Amsterdam. 

"  Papilions  Exotiques  dcs  trois  parties  du  JMonde,  I'Asie,  I'Afrique  et  rAm^riquc," 
in  Dutch  and  French,  4  vols,  4to,  containing  four  hundred  coloured  plates.  Am- 
sterdam, 1779— 17S2. 

For  the  Supplement,  see  Sloil. 

Creutz. — Creutzer  (Christian). 

"  Entomologische  Versuche,"  or  Entomological  Essays,  8vo,  with  coloured 
plates,  Vienna,  1799. 

Crevelt,  a  German  naturalist. 

Author  of  a  Memoir  on  a  Gecko,  published  among  those  of  the  Society  of  Nata- 
ralists  of  Berlin,  1809. 

Curt. — Curtis  (John),  an  English  naturalist  and  painter. 

He  has  commenced  a  work  illustrating  the  genera  of  Insects  and  plants  peculiar 
to  Great  Britain.     Their  characters  aie  6gured  with  the  greatest  accuracy. 

This  work,  which  is  published  in  numbers,  already  forms  3  vols  Svo. 

The  same  author  has  also  published  in  the  Zoological  Journal  some  interesting 
observations  on  the  Elater  noctilucus. 

Cuv. — CuviER  (George-Leopold-Chretien-Frederic-Dagobert), 
born  at  Montbeliard,  1769j  perpetual  Secretary  to  the  Academie  des 
Sciences,  Sec.  Sec.  &c. 

Of  my  own  works,  exclusive  of  my  Memoirs  contained  in  the  Annales  du  Mu- 
seum, I  quote  the  following: 

Menag.  du  Mus.,  or  •'  Menagerie  du  Museum  d'Histoire  Naturelle,"  by 
Messrs  Lacepede,  Cuvier  and  GeoflVoy,  with  plates  coloured  by  Marechal,  and  en- 
graved by  Miger,  2  vols  Svo.     Paris,  1S04.     There  is  another  edition  in  folio. 

Tab.  Elem.,  or  "  Tableau  Elenientaire  de  I'Histoire  Naturelle  des  Animaux,"  1 
vol.  Svo.     Paris,  1798. 

Leij.  d'Anat.  Comp.,  or  "  Lec;oiis  d'Anatomie  Comparee,  recueillics  et  publiees 
par  MM.  Dumeril  and  Duvernoy,"  5  vols  Svo.     Paris,  1800, 1805. 

Rech.  sur  les  Oss.  Foss.,  or  Oss.  Foss.,  or  "  Uecherches  sur  les  Ossements  Fos- 
siles  des  Quadrupedes,"  4  vols  4to.  Paris,  1812.  A  second  edition  was  published 
in  5  vols  4to,  1821—1823. 

Mem.  sur  les  Moll.,  or  "  Memoires  pour  servir  a  I'Histoire  des  MoUusqucs,"  1 
vol.  4to.     Paris,  1816. 

Cuv.  ET  Val. — Cuvier  and  Valenciennes. 

"  L'Histoire  Naturelle  des  Poissons,"  a  work  which  I  am  now  publishing  in 
conjunction  with  M.  Valenciennes.  There  are  now  completed  5  vols  4to  and  Svo. 
Paris  and  Strasburg. 

Fred.  Cuv. — Cuvier  (Frederick),  Inspector  General  of  the  Uni- 


CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS.  443 

versity  of  Paris,  member  of  the  Academic  des   Sciences,  8cc.  8cc., 
born  at  Montbeliard,  1773. 

I  quote  his  Memoirs  in  the  Annales  du.Museum,  and  principally  those  which  re- 
late to  the  teeth  of  the  Mammalia,  published  fD  1  vol.  8vo.  Paris,  1825.  I  also 
particularly  cite  his 

"  Histoire  Naturelle  des  Mammiferes,"  published  in  conjunction  with  M.  Geoff- 
roy  Saint-Hilaire  in  folio  and  4to,  with  illustrations  drawn  from  nature. 

Cyrill. — Cyrillus  or  Cirillo  (Dominico),  a  physician  at  Na- 
ples, publicly  executed  in  1796. 

"  Entomologiae  Neapolitanae  Specimen,"  1  vol.  folio,  with  coloured  plates.  Na- 
ples, 1787. 

Dahl  (George). 

"  Coleoptera  and  Lepidoptera,"  1  vol.  8vo.    Vienna,  1823. 

Daldorf,  a  Danish  officer. 

Author  of  Memoirs  on  certain  Fishes  published  in  the  Linnean  Transactions  and 
in  the  Journal  of  Gottingen. 

Dalm. — Dalman  (John  William),  lately  deceased  at  Stockholm, 
where  he  was  director  of  the  Museum. 

"  Analecta  Entomologica,"  1  vol.  4to,  with  plates.    HolmisB,  1823. 

"  Prodromus  Monographiae  Castniae,"  1  vol.  4to,  with  one  plate.     Holmiae,  1825. 

"  Cm  Nagra  Svenska  Arter  of  Coccus,"  Memoir,  4to,  with  plates.  Stockholm, 
1826. 

"  A  Monograph  of  the  Chalcidites,  or  of  the  Insects  of  his  family  of  the  Pteromali- 
ni,"  1  vol.  8vo.     Stockholm,  1820. 

"  A  Synopsis  of  the  Lepidoptera  of  Sweden,"  published  in  the  Memoirs  of  the 
Academy  of  Stockholm,  1816. 

"Ephemerides  Entomologicas,"  1  vol.  Svo.     Holmiae,  1824. 

"  A  Memoir  on  certain  Ichneumonides,"  1  vol.  8vo.     Stockholm,  1826. 

A  second,  in  the  Swedish  language,  on  the  Insects  enclosed  in  Copal,  1  vol. 
Svo.     Stockholm,  1826. 

Dal. — Dalyell  (J.  Graham),  a  Scotch  naturalist. 

"  Observations  on  Various  Interesting  Phenomena  of  thePlanaria,"  Svo.  Edin- 
burgh, 1814. 

Dampier  (William),  the  celebrated  English  mariner,  born  1652. 
"  Voyage  round   the  World,"   2  vols  Svo.     London,   1697   and   1699.    It  has 
been  translated  into  French  and  undergone  several  editions.     It  contains  some  in- 
teresting traits  of  the  history  of  animals. 

Daniels  (Samuel),  an  English  painter. 

"  African  Scenery,"  1  vol.  folio,  a  magnificent  work  which  contains  several 
beautiful  figures  of  extremely  rare  animals. 

Daub. — Daubenton  (Louis-Jean-Marie),  born  at  Montbard  1716, 


444  CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS. 

died  at  Paris  1800.     He  was  a  Professor  of  the  Museum  and  of  the 
College  de  France,  and  member  of  the  Institute. 

I  quote  the  descriptions  of  the  animals  with  which  he  has  enriched  the  Natural 
History  of  Buffon. 

Daud. — Daudin  (Francois-Marie),  died  at  Paris  in  1804. 

"  Traile  Elenientaire  et  Complet  d'Ornithologie,"  of  which  but  2  vols  4to, 
Paris,  1800,  have  yet  appeared  ;  they  only  contain  the  Birds  of  Prey,  and  a  part  of 
the  Passerinae.     It  is  an  indifferent  compilation. 

"  Histoire  Naturelle  des  Reptiles,"  8  vols  8vo.  Paris,  1802  and  1803,  a  sequel 
to  the  BuflTon  of  Sonnini. 

"  Histoire  Naturelle  des  Rainettes,  des  Grenouilles  et  des  Crapauds,"  1  vol.  8vo, 
with  numerous  and  coloured  plates.     Paris,  1803. 

Dej. — Dejean  (Comte),  peer  of  France,  lieutenant-general,  Sec. 

"  Catalogue  de  ia  Collection  des  Coleopleres  de  M.  le  Comte  Dejean,"  1  vol. 
8vo,  1821. 

"  Species  General  des  Col^opteres,"  3  vols  Svo,  1825—1829.  The  fourth  vo- 
lume has  lately  been  published. 

"  Histoire  Naturelle  et  Iconographie  des  Col^opteres  d'Europe,"  by  MM.  La- 
treille  and  Count  Dejean,  3  nosSvo,  1822, 

See  BoisDUVAL. 

Juss. — De  Jussieu  (Antoine  de).  Professor  of  Botany  to  the  Jardin 
du  Roij  born  at  Lyon  1686,  died  1758. 

I  quote  some  of  his  Memoirs  on  Zoology  published  among  those  of  the  Academic 
des  Sciences. 

Dekay  (James  E),  an  American  physician  and  naturalist. 
Author  of  several  Memoirs  in  the  Annals  of  the  Lyceum  of  New  York. 

Delap.  et  Brul. — Delaporte  et  Brulle. 

"  Notice  sur  un  Nouveau  Genre  de  la  Famille  des  Charansons,"  published  in 
the  fourth  volume  of  the  Memoires  de  la  Societe  d'Histoire  Naturelle  de  Paris. 

Delle  Chiaje  (Stefano),  Professor  at  Naples, 

"  Memoirs  on  the  History  of  the  Invertebrate  Animals  of  the  Kingdom  of  Na- 
ples," 2  vols  410.     Naples,  1823, 1825. 

Deluo  (John  Andrew),  a  naturalist  of  Geneva,  &c. 

I  have  only  quoted  this  celebrated  geologist  in  relation  to  his  Memoir  "  Sur  les 
pierres  judaiques,"  published  in  the  Memoirs  des  Savants  etrangers." 

Deshayes  (G.  p.),  a  naturalist  of  Paris. 

"  Anatoinie  et  Monographie  du  genre  Dentale,"  in  the"  Desciiption  des  Coquilles 
Fossiles  des  Environs  de  Paris,"  4to.     Paris,  1824,  1825. 

Desm. — Desmarets  (Anselme  Gaetan)j  corresponding  member  of 


CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS.  445 

the  Academic  des  Sciences,  and  Professor  of  Zoology  to  the  Ecole 
Veterinaire  of  Alfort. 

"  Histoire  Natuielle  des  Tangaras,  des  Manakins,  el  des  Todiers,"  1  vol.  folio. 
Paris,  1805. 

"  Traite  de  Mammalogie,"  serving  as  an  explanation  to  the  plates  of  the  Mam- 
malia of  the  Encyclopedic  Methodique,  1  vol.  4to.     Paris,  1820. 

He  is  also  the  author  of  various  articles  in  the  "  Dictionnaire  d'Histoire  Natu- 
relle;"  of  which  we  will  particularly  designate  that  on  the  Malacostraca. 

"  Considerations  generales  sur  la  Classe  des  Crustaces,"  1  vol.  Svo  with  plates. 
Paris,  1803. 

"  Histoire  Naturelle  des  Crustaces  Fossiles,"  published  by  him  and  M.  Brong- 
niart. 

Desmoulins  (Charles),  vice-president  of  the  Societe  Linndenne  de 
Bourdeaux. 

"  Essai  sur  les  Spherulites."     Bourdeaux,  1826. 

Diq.  or  DiquEM. — Dioquemare  (the  abbe  Jacques  Francois),  a 
naturalist  of  Havre,  born  1733,  died  1789. 

An  indefatigable  observer,  and  author  of  various  memoirs  on  the  Zoophyta  and 
Mollusca  in  the  Philosophical  Transactions,  Journal  de  Physique,  &c.  &c. 

DoNATi  (Vitale),  a  physician  at  Padua,  and  traveller  to  the  king 
of  Sardinia,  born  1713,  and  shipwrecked  on  his  return  from  Egypt 
in  1763. 

"  Natural  History  of  the  Adriatic  Sea,"  published  in  Italian,  1  vol.  4to.  Venice, 
1750.    The  French  translation.  La  Haye,  1758.    An  imperfect  and  superficial  work. 

DoNOV. — Donovan  (Edward),  an  English  painter. 

"  The  Natural  History  of  British  Fishes,"  5  vols  Svo.     London,  1820. 

"  The  Natural  History  of  British  Insects,"  8vo. 

"  An  Epitome  of  the  Natural  History  of  the  Insects  of  China,"  1  vol.  4to.  Lon- 
don, 1778. 

"  An  Epitome  of  the  Natural  History  of  the  Insects  of  India,"  4to.  London, 
1800.     I  have  seen  but  twelve  numbers. 

"  General  Illustration  of  Entomology,"  Part  I.  "  An  Epitome  of  the  Insects  of 
Asia,"  1  vol.  4to.    London,  1805. 

DoRTHEs  (Jacques  Antoine),  a  physician  at  Montpellier,  born 
1759,  died  1794. 

"  Memoire  sur  les  Arraigndes  Ma(;onnes,"  published  in  the  second  volume  of  the 
Transactions  Linneennes. 

Drap.  or  Draparn. — Draparnaud  (Jacques-Philippe-Raimond), 
Professor  at  Montpellier,  born  1772,  died  1804. 

"  Tableau  des  Mollusques  Terrestres  et  Fluviatiles  de  la  France,"  pamphlet  Svo. 
Montpellier  and  Paris,  1801. 

"  Histoire  Naturelle  des  Mollusques  Terrestres  et  Fluviatiles  de  la  France,"  4to, 
with  fine  engravings.    Paris,  1805. 


446  CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS. 

Drap. — Drapiez,  Professor  of  Chemistry  at  Brussels, 

Memoirs  on  a  new  genus  of  tetramerous  Coleoptera,  and  a  description  of  new 
species  of  Mammalia,  Birds,  and  Insects,  published  in  the  Annates  Generates  des 
Sciences  Physiques. 

Drur. — Drury,  an  English  goldsmith,  lately  deceased. 

•'  Illustrations  of  Natural  History,"  3  vols  4to,  with  finely  coloured  plates  repre- 
senting the  rarer  insects  of  his  cabinet.     London,  1770 — 1782. 

DuF. — DuFouR  (Leon),  a  physician  at  Saint-Sever,  Landes. 

"  Memoire  Anatomique  sur  une  nouvelle  espece  d'Insecte  du  genre  Brachine," 
in  the  ISth  volume  of  the  Annales  du  Museum  d'Histoire  Naturelle. 

"  Various  memoirs  "  Sur  I'Anatomie  des  Coleopteres,  des  Cigales,  des  Cicadelles, 
desLabidoures,"on  a  new  species  of  Ornithomyise.and  on  the  genus  Ocyptera,  pub- 
lished in  the  Annales  des  Sciences  Naturelles.  Two  Memoirs  inserted  in  the 
Journal  de  Physique,  one  on  the  Anatomy  of  the  Scorpions  and  the  other  on  that 
of  the  Scolia.  The  Annales  Generales  des  Sciences  Physiques  contain  several 
others,  in  which  he  gives  a  description  of  various  Arachnides  and  of  several  new 
species  of  Coleoptera,  together  with  the  anatomy  of  the  Ranatra  linearis,  and  of  the 
Nepa  cineiea. 

DuFTs. — DuFTscHMiD  (Gaspard),  Professor  at  Lintz. 
"Fauna  Austriae,"  8vo,  in  German. 

I  have  only  seen  the  two  first  volumes^one  of  which  appeared  in  1805,  and  the 
other  1812.     Lintz  and  Leipsic. 

DuGEz  (Antoine)  Professor  at  Montpellier. 

"  Recherches  sur  la  Circulation,  la  Respiration  et  la  Reproduction  des  Annelides 
a  branches,"  1S28. 
"  Especes  Indigenes  du  genre  Lacerta,"  Annales  des  Sc.  Nat.  XVI,  1828. 

DuHAM. — DuHAJiEL  DU  MoNCEAu,  naturalist,  agriculturist,  See, 
member  of  the  Academie  des  Sciences,  born  at  Paris  1700,  died 
1782. 

"  Traite  general  des  Peches,"  folio,  Paris,  1769.  I  quote  this  work  on  account 
of  the  number  of  good  plates  of  fishes  which  it  presents. 

DuM.  or  DuMER. — DuMERiL  (Constant),  Professor  to  the  Faculty 
de  Medicine,  and  to  the  Jardin  du  Roi,  member  of  the  Academie 
des  Sciences,  born  at  Amiens,  1774. 

Editor  of  the  two  first  volumes  of  my  "  Lemons  d'Analomie  Comparee." 
«'  Zoologie  Analytique,"  1  vol.  8vo,  Paris,  1806. 

"  Traite  Elementaire  d'Histoire  Naturelle,"  2  vols  8vo,  second  edition.  Paris, 
1807.     Fourth  edition,  Paris,  1830. 

Various  Memoirs  on  Comparative  Anatomy,  among  which  is  one  on  the"  Pois- 
sons  Cyclosfomes,"  &c. 
"  Considerations  Generales  sur  la  Classe  des  Insectes,"  1  vol.  8vo,  with  plates. 
Also  the  articles  in  the  Diclionnaire  des  Sciences  Naturelles  relative  to  Insects. 


CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS.  447 

DupoNCH. — DupoNCHEL  (A.   J),   cotitinucr   of  Godart's  Natural 
History  of  the  Lepidoptera  of  France. 

"  Monographic  du  Genre  Erotyle,"  4to,  with  plates,  printed  in  the  twelfth  vo- 
lume of  the  Memoires  dti  Miiseum  d'Histoire  Naturelle. 

He  has  continued,  from  the  sixth  volume  inclusively,  the  work  of  the  late  M. 
Godart,  entitled  "  Hisloire  Naturelle  des  Lepidopteres  de  France."  The  seventh  is 
nearly  completed.  He  has  described  a  new  genus  of  Coleopterous  Insects,  which 
he  calls  Adelostoma,  and  has  published  observations  on  the  metamorphosis  of  the 
Nymphale  Petit  Sylvain. 

DupoRT  ('Andrew  Peter),  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  of  London. 
Author  of  a  Memoir  on  the  Glaucus,  in  the  fifty-third  volume  of  the  Philosophical 
Transactions. 

DuTERTRE  (Jean-Baptiste),  a  Dominican  friar,  missionary  to  the 
Antilles,  born  1610. 

"  Histoire  Generale  des  Antilles  habitees  par  les  Francjais,  4  vols  4to.  Paris, 
1666,  1671. 

The  second  volume,  or  that  relative  to  Natural  History,  contains  some  good  ob- 
servations.    There  is  an  edition  in  1  vol.  1654. 

DuTRooHET  (N.),  physician  at  Chateau-Renaud. 

An  accurate  and  ingenious  observer,  author  of  certain  memoirs  in  the  Annales  du 
Museum,  &c. 

Duv.— DuvAu  (Augusta),  member  of  theSociete  d'Histoire  Natu- 
relle. 

"  Nouvelles  Recherches  sur  I'Histoire  Naturelle  des  Pucerons,"  a  memoir  read  be- 
fore the  Academic  des  Sciences  on  the  26th  of  April  1825,  and  published  in  the 
Memoires  du  Museum  d'Histoire  Naturelle. 

Edwards  (George),  an  English  painter,  member  and  librarian  of 
the  Royal  Society. 

"Natural  History  of  Rare  Birds,"  4  vols  4to. 
♦'  Gleanings  of  Natural  History,"  3  vols  4to. 

These  two  works  form  but  one  single  collection  of  three  hundred  and  sixty-two 
plates. 

Next  to  the  Planches  Enluminees,  it  is  the  richest  in  respect  to  Birds  that  we 
possess.  It  also  contains  animals  of  other  classes.  The  figures  are  beautiful,  the 
text  indifferent. 

Edw. — Edwards  (Milne),  in  conjunction  with  M.  Victor  Audouin, 
has  published 

"  Recherches  Anatomiques  et  Physiologiques  sur  la  Circulation  dans  les  Crus- 
taccs."    Annales  des  Sciences  Naturelles,  II. 

"  Recherches  Anatopiques  et  Physiologiques  sur  le  Systeme  Nerveux  des  Cru- 
taces."     Ann.  des  Sc.  Nat.,  XIV. 

"  De  la  Respiration  Aerieone  des  Crustaces  ct  des  modificalions  que  i'appareil 
branchiale  prcsente  dans  les  Crabes  Terrcstres."     Ann.  des  Sc.  Nat.,  XV, 


448  CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS. 

•'  Memoire  sur  le  Nicothoe,"  a  singular  animal  that  sucks  the  blood  of  the  Lob- 
ster.    Ibid.  IX. 

"  Resume  des  Recherches  sur  les  Animaux  sans  vertebre  faites  aux  Isles  Chau- 
say." 

««  Description  des  Annelides  des  Cotes  de  la  France." 

Edwards  (Milne)  alone. 

"  Description  de  quelques  Crustaces  nouveaux."     Ann.  des  Sc.  Nat.,  XIII. 
"  Recherches  Zoologiques  pour  servir  a  I'HistoireNaturelle  des  Lezards."     Ann. 
des  Sc.  Nat.,  XVI. 
"  Monographic  des  Crustaces  Amphipodes. 

Egede  (John),  a  Dane,  Missionary  to  Greenland,  born  1686,  died 
1763. 

"  Description  of  Greenland,"  1  vol.  8vo.    Copenhagen  and  Geneva,  1763. 

EisENH. — EisENHARDT  (Charles  William),  author  of 

"  A  Memoir  on  the  Medusse,"  in  those  of  the  Academia  Naturae  Curiosorum  of 
Bonn ;  and  with  additions  by  Charaisso,  of  a  Memoir  on  certain  animals  of  the 
class  of  Worms,  Ibid.,  X,  part  II. 

Ellis  (John),  a  London  merchant. 

"  Essay  towards  a  Natural  History  of  the  Corallines  found  on  the  Coast  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,"  4to,  London,  1755.  Translated  into  French,  and  published 
at  the  Hague,  1756.  * 

"  The  Natural  History  of  many  curious  and  uncommon  Zoophytes,"  1  vol.  4to, 
London,  1786.    This  work  was  published  by  him  and  Solander. 

Engram. — Engramelle  (Marie-Dominique- Joseph),  an  Augustine 
friar  at  Paris,  born  in  1727,  died  in  1780. 

"  Papillons  d'Europe  peints  par  Ernest  et  decrits  par  le  reverend  pere  Engra- 
melle," 6  vols  small  folio,  consisting  of  three  hundred  and  forty-two  coloured  plates. 
The  work  6nishes  with  the  Noctua  inclusively. 

Ernest  was  an  artisan  of  Strasburg  who  had  a  great  and  self-acquired  talent  for 
painting  lepidopterous  Insects. 

Erxl.. — Erxleben  (John  Christian  Polycarpe),  Professor  of  Natu- 
ral History  at  Gottingen,  born  1744,  died  1777. 

"  Systema  Regni  Animalis,  Classis  I,  Animalia,  1  vol.  Svo.     Leipsic,  1777. 

Esp. — Esper  (E.  T.  C),  Professor  at  Erlang. 

"  Europseische  Schmetterlinge,"  or  Lepidoptera  of  Europe,  4  vols  4(o,  the  first 
and  the  fourth  divided  into  two,  with  coloured  plates. 

This  work  is  not  completed,  but  some  additional  numbers  on  the  true  Phalenites 
or  the  Geometrae,  have  been  published. 

"Die  Pflanzenthiere,"  &c.,  his  work  on  Zoophytes,  4  vols  4to.  Nuremb., 
1791,et8eq. 

Euphrasen  (B.  a.),  a  Swedish  naturalist. 

Author  of  a  Voyage  to  St  Bartholomew,  and  quoted  for  a  Memoir  inserted  among 
those  of  the  Academy  of  Stockholm. 


CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS.  449 

EVKRSH. EvEUSHAM. 

Aullior  of  tlic  Zoological  Appendix  to  the  "  TraveU  in  Buchaiia,"  of  the  Baron 
de  Mayendoif,  with  notes  by  M.  Lichtenstein.  It  has  been  translated  into  French 
by  M.  Amedee  Jaubcrf,  8vo,  Paris,  1S26. 


Fab. — Fabricius  (J.  C),  a  pupil  of  Linnaeus,  Professor  of  Natural 
History  and  Rural  Economy  at  Kiel,  born  at  Tundern,  in  the  Duchy 
of  Sleswick  in  1742,  died  1807.      He  published  a  great  many  works 
on  Entomology,  of  which  I  have  particularly  quoted  the  following. 
"  Entomologia  Systematica  emendata  et  aucta,"  4  vols  Svo,  the  first  and  third 
in  two  parts.     Hafnia;,  1792—1794.     This  work  contains  several  of  his  anterior 
ones,  revised   and   modelled,  such  as  the  "  Systema  Entomologiae,"  1  vol.  Svo; 
"Species  Insectorum,"  2  vols  Svo;  "  Mantissa  Insectorum,"  2  vols  Svo. 
"  Supplementum  Entomologia;  Systematica,"  1  vol.  Svo.     Hafnix,  179S. 
"  Systema  Eieullieiatoium,"  2  vols  Svo.     Kiiia;,  1801. 
"  Systema  Rliyngotorum,"  1  vol.  Svo.     Brunsviga;,  ISOl. 
"  Systema  Piezatorura,"  1  vol.  Svo.     Brunsvigae,  1S04. 
"  Systema  Antliatorum,"  1  vol,  Svo.     Brunsvigae,  1805. 

He  was  about  to  publish  his  ■'  Systema  Glossatorum,"  when  the  hand  of  death 
was  laid  upon  him.  An  extract  from  that  work  is  given  by  Illiger  in  his  Magazin 
(iir  Insectenkunde. 

Fab.  or  Fabr. — Fabricius  (Otho),  a  pastor  in  Greenland,  and  sub- 
sequently in  Norway  and  Denmark. 

"  Fauna  Groenlandica,"  &c.  1  vol.  Svo,  Copenhagen  and  Leipsic,  1790,  a  work 
of  great  value  on  account  of  the  exactness  of  the  descriptions,  but  in  which  names 
are  frequently  improperly  applied. 

He  also  published  certain  memoirs  among  those  of  the  Society  of  Natural  His- 
tory of  Copenhagen, 

Falck  (J.  P.),  a  Swede,  Professor  of  Botany  at  Petersburgh, 
born  1727 J  travelled  in  the  service  of  the  Russian  government  from 
1768  to  1773,  and  committed  suicide  at  Cassan  in  1774. 

His  travels  were  published  in  German,  3  vols  4to,  Petersburg,  1785, 1786.  The 
two  last  relate  entirely  to  Natural  History. 

Fall. — Fallen  (Charles  Frederick),  Professor  of  Natural  History 
at  Lund. 

"  Diptera  Suecias,"  4to,  first  volume.     Lundee,  1814 — 1817. 

Farin. — Farines,  a  naturalist  residing  in  the  department  of  the 
Pyrenees  Orientales. 

Author  of  Observations  on  the  larva  of  the  Ripiphorus  bimaculatus,  in  the  An- 
nales  des  Sciences  Naturelles,  1826. 

Favanne. 

Author  of  a  "Dictionnaire  de  Conchyliologie,"  and  of  a  greatly  enlarged  edition 
of  the  Conchyliology  of  d'Argenvillc. 
Vol.  IV.— 3  G 


450  CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS. 

Fauj. — Faujas  de  Saint-Fond  (B.),  Professor  of  Geology  at  the 
Museum  d'Histoire  Naturelle. 

"  Histoire  Naturelle  de  la  Montaigne  de  St  Pierre  de  Maestricht,"  1  vol.  4to. 
Paris,  1799. 

Fermin  (Philip),   physician  at  Surinam. 

"  Histoire  Naturelle  de  la  HoUande  eqiiinoxiale,"  1  vol.  8vo.    Amsterdam,  1765. 
"  Description  de  Surinam,"  2  vols,  8vo.     Amsterdam,  1769. 
Two  indifferent  works  filled  with  errors  of  nomenclature. 

Fern,  or  Hern. — Hernandez  (Francisco),  physician-in-chief  at 
Mexico,  under  Philip  H. 

"  Nova  Plantarum,  Animalium  et  Mineralium  Mexicanorum  Historia,"  folio, 
Rome,  1651.  A  singular  combination  of  fragments  of  the  author,  figures  drawn  by 
others,  and  annotations  of  editors.     It  should  be  read  cautiously. 

Feruss. — Ferussac  (J.  Daudebart  de),  a  French  naturalist. 

Author  of  a  new  and  enlarged  edition  of  an  "  Essai  d'une  Methode  Conchyliolo- 
gique,"  originally  written  by  M.  de  Ferussac,  Sen.,  pamphlet,  8vo,  Paris,  1807. 

"  Histoire  des  Mollusques  Terrestres  et  FluviaiiJes,"  folio,  with  fine  plates.  It  is 
not  yet  completed. 

He  is  also  the  principal  editor  of  that  important  periodical  called  the  "Bulletin 
Universe!  des  Sciences,"  &c. 

Feuill. — Feuillee  (Louis),  a  Minim,  the  companion  and  plagia- 
rist of  Plumier,  born  1660,  died  1732. 

"Journal  d'Observations  faites  sur  les  Cotes  Orientales  de  I'Ameiique;"  2  vols, 
4to.     Paris,  1714. 

Journal,  &c.,  in  New  Spain  and  the  islands  of  America,  1  vol,  4to.  Paiis, 
1725. 

FiTCH.  and  MciLL. — Fitchtel  (Leopold  de),  a  naturalist  of  Vienna, 
who  in  conjunction  with  J.  P.  C.  De  Molx,,  member  of  the  Academy 
of  Munich,   published  the 

"  Testacea  Microscopica,  aiiaque  minuta  ex  generibus  Argonauta  et  Nautilus," 
cum  tab.  XXIV.     Vienna,  1803. 

FiscH. — Fischer  de  Waldheim  (Gotthelf),  a  German  naturalist, 
Director  of  the  Imperial  Museum  at  Moscow.  Of  his  numerous 
works,  we  quote  the  following: 

"  Fragments  of  Natural  History,"  in  German,  1  vol.  4to.     Franckfort,  1801. 
"Anatomy  of  the  Makis,"  in  German.     Franckfort,  1804. 

"  Description  of  certain  Insects,"  published  in  the  Memoirs  of  the  Naturalists  of 
Moscow,  1  vol,  4to.     Moscow,  1806. 

"  Entomographia  Imperii  Russici,"  2  vols  4to,  with  splendid  engravings.  Mos- 
cow, 1820—1822. 

"  Observations  on  a  carnivorous  Fly  called  Medeterus,"  4to,  with  plates.  Mos- 
cow, 1819. 

"  Memoir  on  the  Argas  of  Persia,"  4lo,  with  a  plate.     Moscow,  1823. 


CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS.  451 

"  Letter  on  the  Physodactylus,  a  new  genus  ot  Coleopterous  Insects,"  8vo.  Mos- 
cow, 1824. 

FiTziNG. — FiTziNGER,  a  physlcian  and  naturalist  at  Vienna. 

"  A  New  Classification  of  Reptiles  according  to  their  national  aflBuities,"  4to,  in 
German.     Vienna,  1820. 

Fleming  (John),  a  Scotch  pastor. 

"  Philosophy  of  Zoology,"  2  vols  8vo,  Edinburgh,  1822. 

Fleuriau  de  Bellevue,  a  naturalist  at  Rochelle. 

Author  of  Memoirs  on  the  Testacea  and  other  Mollusca,  published  io  the  Bul- 
letin des  Sciences,  Journal  de  Physique,  &c. 

FoKSK. — FoRSKAHL  (Peter),  a  Swedish  naturalist,  born  1734,  a  pu- 
pil of  Linnaeus,  and  the  companion  of  Niebuhr  in  his  travels  to  the 
East,  died  during  the  journey  in  1763. 

"  Descriptiones  Animalium,"  &.C.,  quae  in  Itinere  Orientali  observavit,"  4to.  Co- 
penhagen, 1775. 

"  Icones  Rerum  Naturalium  quas  in  Itinere    Orientali  depingi  curavit,"  4to. 
Copenhagen,  1776. 

Posthumous  works,  and  extremely  precious  on  account  of  the  new  species  de- 
scribed in  them,  although  the  nomenclature  is  incorrect. 

FoRTis  (J.  B.  or  Alberto),  an  Italian  naturalist,  born  at  Venice 
1740,  died  a  bookseller  at  Bologna  1803.      I  quote  his 

"Memoires  pour  servir  a.  I'Histoire  Naturelle  et  principaiement  a.  I'Orictographie 
de  ritalie,"  2  vols  8vo.     Paris,  1802. 

FoRST. — FoRSTER  (John  Reinhold),  born  at  Dirchaw  in  Polish 
Prussia  1729,  naturalist  in  the  English  service  for  the  second  voyage 
of  Cook,  and  subsequently  Professor  at  Halle.     He  died  in  1798. 

"  Zoologiae  Indicae  Rarioris  Spirilegium,"  4to.     London,  1790. 

"Enchiridion  Historiae  Naturali  inserviens,"  Svo.     Halle,  1788. 

I  also  quote  him  for  the  articles  inserted  by  Bloch  in  his  posthumous  System  of 


FouRCROY  (Antoine  Fran9ois  de),  the  celebrated  Professor  of 
Chemistry,  Counsellor  of  State,  and  member  of  the  Academie  des 
Sciences;  born  1755,  died  1809.  The  only  work  we  have  had  occa- 
sion to  quote  is  his 

"  Entomologia  Parisiensis,"  2  vols  Svo,  Paris,  1785,  a  pmali  work  of  his  youth, 
and  a  mere  abridgement  of  that  of  Geoffroy. 

Fred.  Cuv.     See  Cuv. 

Freminv. — Freminville  (Baron  de),  an  officer  of  the  French  navy; 
an  able  naturalist. 


452  CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS. 

Author  of  varlou?  articles  in  the  Dictionn.iire  Classique  d'Histoirc  Naturellc. 

Fries  (B.  F). 

"  MoDOgraphia  Tanyporura  Sueciae,"  Lundiae,  1823. 

Fr. — Frisch  (J.  L.),  Rector  of  the  Gymnasium  of  Berlin,  born 
1666,  died  1743. 

"  A  Representation  of  certain  German  and  foreign  Birds"  (in  German),  2  vols 
folio,  Berlin,  1739 — 1763,  containing  two  hundred  and  fifty-five  extremely  exact 
but  not  fine  plates. 

"  Beschreibung  von  Insecten  in  Teuschland,"  or  a  Description  of  the  Insects  in 
Germany,  1  vol.  4to.    Berlin,  1730. 

Froel. — Feoelich  (J.  A),  a  German  naturalist  and  physician  of 
Elwangen. 

Author  of  two  Memoirs  on  the  Intestinal  Worms  in  the  Naturforscher. 

G.ERT. — GARTNER  (Joseph),  a  Celebrated  botanist  of  Wirtemberg, 
born  1732,  died  1791. 

Author  of  the  Carpologia,  and  also  Zoological  observations  inserted  in  the  Philo- 
sophical Transactions,  and  in  the  Miscellanea  Zoologica  of  Pallas. 

Gaillardot,  a  physician  at  Luueville,  and  an  able  naturalist. 

Author  of  Memoirs  on  Fossils  published  in  the  Annates  des  Sciences  Natu- 
relles,  Sic. 

Garden  (Alexander),  a  Scotchman,  physician  at  Charleston, 
South  Carolina,  born  1730,  died  1771. 

He  transmitted  various  observations  to  Linnasus. 

Gaza  (Theodore  de),  a  Greek  who  sought  an  asylum  in  Italy  in 
the  sixteenth  century.  He  translated  into  Latin  the  work  of  Aris- 
totle upon  Animals. 

Gf.b. — Gebler  (F).  a  Russian  naturalist  and  physician. 
"  Observationes  Entomologies,"  a  Memoir  in  4to. 

Deg. — Geer  (Charles,  Baron  de),  Marshal  of  the  court  of  the 
Queen  of  Sweden,  and  member  of  the  Academy  of  Stockholm,  born 
1720,  died  1778. 

"  Memoires  pour  servir  a  I'Histoire  des  Insectes,"  7  vols  4to,  with  plates.  Stock- 
holm, 1752 — 1778.  An  excellent  work,  that  forms  a  sequel  to  that  of  Reaumur. 
The  two  first  volumes  are  rare.  Retzius  has  given  an  abridgement  of  this  work  in 
Latin  entitled: 

"  Genera  et  Species  Insectorum,"  1  vol.  4to.     Lipsia;,  1783. 
There  is  also  a  German  translation  of  it,  enlarged  by  Goez. 

Geoff. — Geoffroy,  u  celebrated  physician  of  Paris. 


CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS.  453 

"  Histoire  abregee  des  Insectes,"  2  vols  8vo,  with  plates.     Paris,  1764. 

This  very  elementary  work  has  been  republished,  and  augmented  by  Species 
added  to  it  by  Fourcroy  in  his  abridgement  of  the  same.     See  Fourcroy. 

"  Traitc  somraaire  des  Coquilles  tant  Fluviatiles  que  Terrestres,  qui  se  trouvent 
aux  environs  de  Paris,"  1  vol.  12mo.     Paris,  1767. 

A  small  work,  but  remarkable  for  the  attempt  to  class  shells  according  to  their 
animal. 

Geoff. — Geoffroy  Saint-Hilaire  (Etienne),  Professor  of  the 
Museum  d'Histoire  Naturelle,  and  member  of  the  Academie  des 
Sciences,  born  at  Etampes  1773. 

I  quote  his  numerous  Memoirs  published  in  tlie  Magasin  Encyclopedique,  the 
Annales  du  Museum,  and  in  the  great  work  on  Egypt. 

Various  Memoirs  on  the  organization  of  the  Crustacea  and  lusects,  published  in 
different  periodicals,  such  as  the  Journal  Complementaire  des  Sciences  Medicales, 
Memoires  du  Museum  d'Histoire  Naturelltf,  &c.,  and  his 
"  Philosophic  Anatomique,"  2  vols.    Paris,  1818  and  1822. 

IsiD.  Geoff. — Geoffroy  Saint-Hilaire  (Isidore),  son  of  the  pre- 
ceding, assistant  naturalist  of  the  Museu-m. 

Author  of  various  memoirs  among  those  of  the  Museum  d'Histoire  Naturelle,  and 
the  Annales  des  Sciences  Naturelles  ;  also  of  the  description  of  the  Fishes  of  Egypt 
in  the  great  work  on  that  country. 

Geor. — Georgi  (J.  T.),   a  German  naturalist,  who  travelled  in 
the  service  of  the  Russian  government  in  1772,  1773  and  1774. 
His  travels  are  printed  in  German,  2  vols  4to.     Petersburg,  1775. 

Germar  (Ernest  Frederick),  a  German  naturalist. 
•'  Dissertatio  sistens  Bombycum  Species,"  &c.,  4to.  Halle. 
He  continues  the  "Magazin  fur  Insecten-kunde"  of  Illiger. 

Gm. — Germar  (E.  Francis),  Professor  of  Mineralogy  at  Halle. 

"  Magazin  der  Entomologie,"  4  vols  8vo.     Halle,  1813—1821. 
"  Insectorum  Species  Novae,"  first  vol.  8vo,  with  plates.     Halle,  1824.     Sec 
Ahrens. 

Gesn. — Gesner  (Conrad),  a  physician  at  Zurich,  born  1516,  died 
1565. 

I  quote  his  "  History  of  Animals,"  3  vols  folio,  to  which  has  been  added  a 
Treatise  on  Serpents,  and  one  on  the  Scorpion.  This  work,  which  is  arranged  al- 
phabetically, is  an  excellent  compilation  of  all  the  knowledge  of  the  ancients,  and 
is  enriched  with  useful  observations  and  numerous  wood  cuts,  most  of  them  good. 

GiLLiAMS,  an  American  naturalist. 

Author  of  certain  Memoirs  on  Reptiles  and  Fishes,  published  in  the  Journal  ot 
the  Academy  of  Natural  Sciences  of  Pliiladelphia. 


454  CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS. 

GioENi  (Giuseppe),  a  Sicilian  naturalist  of  the  house  of  Angio. 
"Description  of  a  new  family  and  of  a  new  genus  of  the  Testacea,"  &c.,  in  Ita- 
lian, pamphlet  8vo.     Naples,  1783. 

It  is  the  stomacli  of  (he  Bulla  lignaiia  which  he  has  thus  converted  into  an 
animal. 

GioHNA  (M.  P.),  a  Piedmontesc  naturalist,  professor  at  Turin, 
born  1741,  died  1809. 

I  quote  some  of  his  Memoirs  published  among  llioseof  the  Academy  of  Turin. 

Gmelin  (Samuel  Theophilus),  born  at  Tubingen  1743,  a  German 
naturalist  and  traveller  in  the  service  of  Russia,  from  1768  to  1774, 
at  which  period  he  died  in  Persia. 

His  (ravels  were  publislied  in  German,  4  vols  4to.  Petersburg,  1770 — 1784. 
TJiey  abound  in  valuable  articles  o»  Natural  History. 

Gm. — Gmelin  (John  Frederic),  Professor  of  Chemistry  at  Gottin- 
gen,  born  at  Tubingen  in  1748,  died  in  18     . 

The  author  of  the  thirteenth  and  last  edition  of  the  "  Syslema  Naturse"  of  Lin- 
naeus. His  work,  notwithstanding  the  ignorance  of  things,  want  of  judgment  and 
crudity  that  it  exhibits,  is  still  necessary,  as  being  the  only  tolerably  complete  ac- 
count of  what  had  been  done  down  (o  1790. 

GoDART  (J.  B.),  Chief  of  the  Lyceum  of  Bonn  under  the  Imperial 
Regime,  died  1825. 

Editor  of  the  article  "  Papillon"  of  the  Encyclopedie  Mcthodique. 
"  Histoire  Naturelle  des  Lepidopteres  or  Papiilons  de  France,  5  (first)  vols  Svo, 
Commenced  in  1822. 

GoETz.  or  rather  Goez. — Goeze  (I.  A.  E.),  pastor  of  Quedlim- 
bourg,  one  of  the  principal  writers  on  the  Intestinal  Worms,  born 
1731,  died  1793. 

"  Natural  History  of  Intestinal  Worms"  (in  German),  1  vol.  4to.  Brackenberg, 
1782. 

GoLDFuss  (G.  A.),  Professor  at  Bonn. 

"  A  Manual  of  Zoology,"  2  vols  Svo.     Nuremberg,  1820. 

Author  of  various  memoirs  published  among  those  of  the  Academia  Naturse  Curi- 
osorum. 

Goran  (Antoine),  Professor  at  Montpellier. 

"  Histoiia  Piscium,"  1  vol.4lo.     Strashurg,  1770. 

Of  the  numerous  works  published  by  this  learned  naturalist,  the  above  is  the  only 
one  we  have  had  occasion  to  quote.  Sirictly  speaking,  it  is  a  mere  description  of 
genera,  but  drawn  up  in  detail  and  in  technical  terms,  in  the  manner  of  Linnaeus. 
It  is  preceded  by  a  sort  of  Icthyological  Philosophy. 

Grav. — Gravenhorst  (J.  L.  C),  member  of  the  Physical  Society 
of  Gottingen,  See. 


CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS.  455 

"  Coleopfera  Microplera  Brunsvicensia,"  &c.,  1  vol.  8vo.     Brunsvigae,  1802. 

"  Monographia  Coleopterorum  Micropterorum,"  1  vol.  Bvo.     Gottingae,  1906. 

"  Nosography  of  the  genus  Ichneumon,"  1  vol.  (the  first)  Svo.  with  plates, 
1814. 

"  Monographia  Ichneumonum  Pedemontanac  Regionis,"  forming  part  of  the 
twenty-fourth  volume  of  the  Memoirs  of  the  Academy  of  Sciences  of  Turin. 

"  A  Monograph  of  apterous  Ichneumons,"  1  vol.  Svo,  with  plates. 

The  descripiion  of  a  new  genus,  Helwigia,  of  the  same  tribe,  an  extract  of  which 
has  been  published  in  the  Bulletin  Unlversel  of  Baron  de  Ferussac. 

"  Conspectus  Generum  et  Familiarum  Ichneumonidum,  auctoribus  J.  L.  C. 
Gravenhorst  et  C.  G.  Neg.  ab  Esenbeck,"  4to. 

Gray  (J.  E.),  an  English  naturalist  attached  to  the  British  Mu- 
seum. 

Author  of  Memoirs  on  Reptiles  in  the  Annals  of  Philosophy,  1825,  and  the  Philo- 
sophical Magazine,  1827. 

Grkw  (Nehemiah),  celebrated  for  his  discoveries  in  his  "  Vegeta- 
ble Physiology,"  Secretary  of  the  Royal  Society  of  London,  died 
1711.     I  sometimes  quote  his 

"Museum  Regalis  Societatis,"  folio.     London,  1681. 

Gronov. — Gronovius  (John  Frederick). 

Author  of  various  Memoirs  on  Fishes,  published  among  those  of  various  learned 
bodies,  the  Philosophical  Transactions  in  particular. 

Gronov. — Gronovius  (L.  Theodore),  a  municipal  officer  of  Ley- 
den,  nephew  of  the  preceding,  born  1730,  died  1777. 
"Museum  Ichthyologicum,"  1  vol.  folio.    Leyden,  1754. 
"Zoophylacium  Gronovianum,"  1  vol.  folio.     Leyden,  1765 — 1787. 

Gendler  (G.  a.),  painter  and  engraver  at  Halle. 
Quoted  for  a  Memoir  in  the  Naturforscher. 

GuALT. — Gualtieri(N.),  physician  at  Florence,  previously  a  Pro- 
fessor at  Pisa. 

"  Index  Testarum  Conchyliorum  quaj  adservantur  in  Museo  R."  Gualteri,  folio. 
Florence,  1742. 
The  figures  are  numerous  and  exact. 

GuER. — GuERiN  (F.  E.),  member  of  the  Societe  d'Kistoire  Natu- 
relle. 

A  Memoir  on  a  dipterous  Insect  of  the  genus  Boletophila  published  in  the  tenth 
volume  of  the  Annales  des  Sciences  Naturelles. 

A  second  on  the  Eurypode,  a  new  genus  of  the  Crustacea,  in  the  sixteenth  vo- 
lume of  the  Memoires  du  Museum  d'Histoire  Naturelle. 

A  third  on  a  new  genus,  Themisto,  of  the  same  class,  in  the  fourth  volume  of  the 
Mem.  d'Hist.  Nat. 


456  CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS. 

"  Iconographic  du  Regoe  Animal,"  4to,  1829.  Ten  numbers  have  already  been 
published. 

He  edited  many  of  the  ardcles  relative  to  Insects  in  the  Encyclopedic  Metho- 
dique,  and  gave  the  explanations  of  the  plates,  relative  to  those  animals,  of  the  same 
work. 

GuLDENST.— GuLDENSTEDT  (J.  A.),  of  Riga,  bom  1745,  and  died 
at  St  Petersburgh  in  irSlj  traveller  in  the  service  of  Russia  from 
1768  to  1775. 

His  travels  were  published  in  German,  2  vols  4to.     Petersburgh,  1787—1791. 
We  also  quote  several  of  his  Memoirs  published  among  those  of  the  Academy  of 
Petersburgh. 

Guild.— Lansdown  Guilding. 

"  Natural  History  of  the  Lamia  amputator."    Linniean  Transactions,  vol.  XHI. 

Gunner  (J.  E.),  bishop  of  Drontheim  in  Norway,  born  1781,  died 
1773. 

We  quote  certain  Memoirs  published  among  those  of  the  Society  of  Drontheim, 
and  of  the  Society  of  Sciences  of  Copenhagen. 

Gyllenh. — Gyllenhal  (L.),  a  Swedish  naturalist.  We  quote  the 
fourth  part  of  the  first  volume  of  his 

"  Insecta  Suecica,"  1  vol.  8vo.     Lipsiae,  1827. 

Haan  (William  de).  Curator  of  the  Royal  Museum  of  tl>e  Nether- 
lands, at  Leyden. 

"  Monographic  Ammoniteorum  et  Goniatiteorum  Specimen,"  8vo.  Leyden, 
1825. 

Hagenb.— Hagenbach  (J.  J.),  one  of  the  Curators  of  the  Royal 
Museum  of  Leyden,  died  1826. 

"  Mormoiyce  Novum  Genus,"  1  vol.  Svo,  with  a  plate.     Nuremberga:,  1825. 

Hamm. — Hammel  (A.  D.). 

"  Entomological  Essays,"  No.  1—6,  Svo.     Petersburg,  1821-1827, 
*•  Observations  on  the  Blatta  germanlca,"  Svo.     Petersburg,  1821. 

Hammer  (L.  F.),  Professor  of  Natural  History  at  Strasburg,  son- 
in-law  of  the  late  Hermann. 

We  quote  his  Memoir  on  the  American  Ostrich,  published  in  the  Annales  du 
Museum. 


Hardw. — Hardwicke  (T.),  an  English  general  who  resided  in 
India. 

I  quote  several  of  his  papers  from  the  Linnean  Transactions. 


CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS.  457 

Harlan  (Richard),  an  American  naturalist  and  physician,  Pro- 
fessor of  Comparative  Anatomy  at  Philadelphia. 

"  Fauna  Boieali  Americana,"  1  vol.  8vo,  Philadelphia,  1825,  a  woik  which 
contains  the  history  of  the  quadrupeds  of  this  country. 

He  has  also  published  various  interesting  Memoirs  among  those  of  the  Lyceum 
of  New  York  and  of  the  Academy  of  Natural  Sciences  of  Philadelphia. 

Harris  (G.  P.),  an  English  naturalist. 

I  quote  his  description  of  two  new  species  of  Didelphis,  inserted  in  the  Linnean 
Transactions,  vol.  IX. 

Harr. — Harris  (Moses),  an  English  painter. 

"  An  Exposition  of  English  Insects,"  in  French  and  English,  1  vol.  4to,  with 
coloured  plates.     London,  1781. 

Hart. — Hartmann,  painter  and  engraver  of  subjects  of  Natural 
History  at  St  Gall. 

Author  of  a  System  of  the  terrestrial  and  fluviatile  Testacea  of  Switzerland. 

Hasselq. — Hasselquist  (Frederick),  a  Swedish  naturalist,  one  of 
the  first  pupils  of  Linn-^us,  born  1722,  died  1752. 

His  Travels  in  the  East  were  published  by  Linnaeus  in  the  Swedish  language, 
with  Latin  descriptions  of  the  animals  and  plants.     Stockholm.,  17     . 

There  is  a  French  translation  without  the  descriptions,  1  vol.  12mo.    Paris,  1769. 

Hasselt  (J.  C.  Van),  a  young  Hollander,  physician,  and  natural- 
ist, the  friend  and  companion  of  Kuhl,  whom  he  survived  but  a  few 
months. 

Hegetsch. — Hegetschweiler  (J.  J.),  a  naturalist  of  Switzerland. 
"  Dissertatio   Inauguralis  Zoolomica  de   Insectorum  Genitalibus,"  1    vol.  4to, 
Turici,  1820. 

Helw. — Helwigg  (J.  C.  L.). 

"  Fauna  Etrusca,  &c.,  Petrii  Rossii,  iterum  edita  et  annotatis  perpetuis  aucta,"  1 
vol.  8vo.     Helmsladii,  1755.     See  Illiger. 

Herbst  (J.  F.  W.),  a  preacher  at  Berlin,  born  1743. 

"  Natursystem  aller  Bekanten  in  und  Auslaendischen  Insekten,"  &c.,  von  Carl. 
Gustaf  Jablousky  forgesetz,  von  J.  F.  W.  Herbst,  10  vols  Svo,  with  an  atlas  of 
coloured  plates  to  each  volume.  Berlin,  1758,  et  seq.  It  is  a  treatise  on  the  Cole- 
optera. 

"  Versuch  einer  Naturgeschichte  der  Kraben  und  Krebse,"  3  vols  4to,  with  sixty- 
two  coloured  plates.  Berlin,  1790 — 1803.  A  treatise  on  the  Crustacea  and  a  useful 
compilation  containing  several  new  figures. 

"  Natursystem  der  Ungeflugelten  Insekten"  (the  genera  Solpuga, Tarenlula  and 
Phalangium),  1  vol.  4to  with  coloured  plates.     Berlin,  1797. 

"  Natursystem  der  ungerflugelten  Insekten  (genus  Scorpio),  1  vol.  Svo.  Berlin, 
1708. 

Vol.  IV.— 3  H 


458  CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS. 

"  Archiv  der  Insecten  Gescliichle,  Ilerausgegeben,"  von  J.  Casp.  Fuesly,  1  vol. 
4to,  with  coloured  plates.  Zurich  and  Winterlkar,  1791.  This  v?ork  has  been 
translated  into  French. 

He  has  also  published  a  Monograph  of  the  Linnaean  genus  Papilio,  representing 
all  the  species,  but  as  most  of  the  figures  are  copies,  I  have  not  quoted  if. 
Herm. — Hermann  (John),   Professor   at   Strasbourg,  a  laborious 
and  erudite  naturalist,  born  1738,  died  1800. 

"  Tabula  AfBnitatum  Aniinaiium,"  1  vol.  4to,  Strasb.,  1783. 

"  Observationes  Zoologies  Poslhumae,  1  vol.  4to.     Strasb.,  and  Paris,  1804. 

Herm. — Hermann  (J.  F.),  son  of  the  preceding,  born  in  1768,  died 
before  his  father,  in  1793. 

He  has  left  an  "  Apterological  Memoir,"  1  vol.  fol,     Strasbourg,  1804. 

HoEv. — Vander  Hoeven  (John),  Professor  at  Leyden. 

Author  of  a  "  Manual  of  Zoology,"  in  Dutch,  2  vols  8vo,  Delft.  1807  ;   of  a 
■  "  Thesis  de  Sceleto  Pisciuni,"  Svo,  Leyden,  1822 ;  and  of  a  Memoir  on  the  Orni- 
thorhynchus,  &c. 

HoFMAN. — HoFMANSEGG  (Count),  &  learned  naturalist  of  Saxony, 
and  a  zealous  protector  of  the  sciences. 

Author  of  various  Memoirs  on  the  animals  of  Brazil  and  Portugal. 

HoLTEN,  a  Danish  naturalist. 

Quoted  as  author  of  a  Memoir  published  in  the  fifth  volume  of  the  Soc.  of  Nat. 
Hist,  of  Copenhagen. 

Home  (Sir  Everard),  the  celebrated  surgeon,  curator  of  the  Hunter 
Museum,  at  London,  and  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society. 

"Lectures  on  Comparative  Anatomy,"  6  vols  4to.     London,  1814 — 1828. 

I  also  quote  several  of  his  Memoirs  published  in  the  Philosophical  Transactions. 

Hopp. — HoppE  (D.  H.),  druggist  at  Ratisbonne. 

"  Enumeratio  Insectorum  Elytratoruni  Indigenorum,"  1  vol.  4to,  with  coloured 
plates.     Erlangae,  1795.     It  is  a  useful  work  in  studying  the  Donaciae. 

Horns.— Hornstedt,  a  Swede  who  travelled  in  Java. 

Quoted  for  a  Memoir,  on  the  Acrochordus,  published  among  those  of  Stock- 
holm, 1787. 

HoRSF. — HoRSFiELD  (Dr  Thomas),  an  American  naturalist  resid- 
ing in  London. 

"  Zoological  Researches  in  Java  and  the  neighbouring  Islands,"  4to,  with  ex- 
cellent plates.     London,  1825. 

He  has  also  published  the  fiist  number  of  a  "  Descriptive  Catalogue  of  the  Le- 
pidoptera  in  the  Museum  of  the  East  India  Company,"  4to,  London,  1828. 

HouTT. — HouTTUYN  (Martin). 


CATALOliUi-:  OF    AUTllOKS.  459 

Author  of  cerlain  Meiiioiis  among  those  of  the  Academy  of  Haarlem;  of  4  Dutch 
translation  taken  from  the  Systeraa  of  Linnaius,  &c.  He  is  also  the  continvier  of 
Noseman's  History  of  the  Netherlands. 

Hub. — HuBER  (Francis),  corresponding  mcrnber  of  the  Academy 
of  Sciences  of  Geneva.  Deprived  of  sight,  but  still  a  most  perspi- 
cacious observer. 

"Nouvelles  Observations  sur  les  Abeilles,"  2  vols  8vo,  with  plates.  Paris  and 
Geneva,  1S14.     The  second  volume  is  from  the  pen  of  his  son. 

Hub. — HuBER  (Peter),  son  of  the  preceding. 

"Recherches  sur  les  maiurs  des  Fourmis  Indigenes,"  1vol.  8vo,  with  plates. 
Paris  and  Geneva,  ISIO.     . 

"  Observations  sur  Ics  Bourdons,"  published  in  the  sixth  volume  of  the  Trans- 
actions de  la  Societe  Linneenne. 

HuBN. — HuBNER  (J.),  painter  at  Augsbourg. 

His  Iconographic  work  on  the  Lepidoptera  of  Europe  is  the  most  complete  and 
perfect  of  the  kind  hitherto  published.  The  text  is  in  the  German  language.  He 
is  about  to  give  us  the  Exotic  Lepidoptera,  of  which  several  plates  have  already 
appeared;  the  whole  number,  in  royal  8vo,  will  amount  to  near  a  thousand. 

HuMB. — Humboldt  (Alexander  de),  member  of  the  Academic  des 
Sciences,  of  the  Academy  of  Berlin,  &c.  &c.,  born  1769.     , 
Of  the  works  of  this  illustrious  savant  I  chiefly  quote  the 

"  Observations  de  Zoologie  et  d'Anatomie  Comparee,"  of  which  there  are  al- 
ready published  fourteen  numbers,  4to.     Paris,  1811 — 1827. 

Hunter  (John),  the  celebrated  Scotch  surgeon  who  settled  in 
London,  born  1728,  died  1793. 

I  quote  his  Treatise  on  the  teeth,  and  various  Memoirs  inserted  in  the  Philoso- 
phical Transactions. 

HuzARD,    Jun.,   who  in  conjunction  with  M.   Pelletier  published 
"  Recherches  sur  le  Genre  Hirudo."     Paris,  1825. 

Illig. — Illiger  (J.  C.  G.),  Professor  at  Berlin;  he  died  young. 

"  Prodromus  Systematis  Mammalium  et  Avium,"  1  vol.  Bvo.  Berlin,  1811.  A 
work  remarkable  for  the  precision  which  the  author  endeavours  to  give  to  the 
genera  of  these  two  classes,  and  for  the  elegance  of  its  nomenclature. 

"  Verzeichniss  der  Koefer  Preussens,"  or  a  Catalogue  of  Prussian  Insects,  a  work 
commenced  by  Theophilus  Kugelann,  and  terminated  by  I.  Illiger,  1  vol.  8vo. 
Hall.,  1798. 

"  Magasin  fur  Insectenkunde,  7  vols  8vo.     Brunswick,  1801 — 1807. 

"  Systematisches  Verzeichniss  von  den  Schmetterlingen  der  Wiener  Gegend," 
2  vols  8vo.  Bruns.,  1801.  It  is  a  new  edition  of  the  "  Systematic  Catalogue  of  the 
Lepidoptera  of  the  Environs  of  Vienna." 

He  has  also  continued  the  "  Fauna  Etrusca"  of  Rossi,  commenced  by  Helwigg, 
vol.  ii,  8vo.     Hclmsladii,  1807. 


460  CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS. 

Ittiol.  Veuon. — Ittiolitologia  Veronese. 

A  great  work  on  the  Petrified  Fishes  of  Mount  Boica,  where,  notwithstanding  its 
magnilicence,  they  are  neither  faithfully  delineateil  nor  well  characterized. 

Jacq. — Jacquin  (N.  J,  de),  a  celebrated  botanist  and  professor  iit 
Vienna,  born  at  Leyden,  1727,  died  in  18 — . 

"Miscellanea  Austriaca,"  2  vols  4to.     Vienna,  1778,  1781.     It  contains  some 
observations  relative  to  animals. 

Jacq. — Jacquin  (J.  F.  de),  son  of  the  preceding. 

The  author  of  "  Materials  for  a  History  of  Birds"  (in  German),  1  vol.  4to,  which 
contains  some  figures  of  rare  birds.     Vienna,  1784. 

Johns. — Johnson  (J.  Rawlins),  an  English  naturalist. 

"  A  Treatise  on  the  Medicinal  Leach,"  8vo,  London,  1816,  and  the  second  part. 
Ibid,  1825. 

"Observations  on  the  genus  Planaria."  Philosophical  Transactions,  1822,  and 
continued  in  1825. 

Jour.  d'HisT.  Nat. 

By  this  title  we  designate  a  periodical  work,  of  which  only  two  volumes  8vo 
were  published,  and  which  were  united  under  the  name  of  "  Choix  de  Memoires 
sur  divers  objects  d'Histoire  Naturelle,  par  MM.  Lamarck,  Brugieres,  Olivier,  Hauy 
et  Pelletier.     Paris,  1792. 

JOURN.  DE  PhYS. 

Under  this  appellation  I  quote  the  "  Observations  sur  la  Physique,  I'Histoire  Na- 
turelle et  les  Arts,"  of  which  2  vols  appeared  annually,  from  1773  to  1823:  at  first 
under  the  direction  of  the  Abbe  Rozier,  then  under  that  of  Lametherie,  physician 
and  adjunct  professor  in  the  College  de  France,  and  finally  under  the  superintend- 
ence of  M.  de  Blainville. 

JuRiNE  (Louis),  Professor  of  Anatomy  and  Surgery  at  Geneva. 

"  Nouvelle  methode  de  classer  les  Hymenopteres  et  les  Dipteres,"  with  plates, 
Hymenop.,  vol.  I,  4to.  Geneva,  1807;  a  very  superior  work,  and  indispensable 
for  the  study  of  this  order. 

"  Observations  sur  le  Zenos  vesparum,"  a  memoir  in  4to,  with  one  plate,  1816. 

"  Observations  sur  les  ailes  des  Hymenopteres,"  a  memoir,  with  plates,  published 
in  the  twenty-fourth  volume  of  the  Memoirs  of  the  Academy  of  Sciences  of  Turin. 

"  Histoiredes  Monocles,"  1  vol  4to.  with  plates.     Geneva,  1820. 

His  second  son,  whose  demise  is  to  be  regretted,  has  published  in  the  seventh 
volume  of  the  Annales  du  Museum,  &c.,  an  excellent  Memoir  on  the  Argulus  folia- 
ceus.     See  Argulus. 

KiEMPF. — KiEMPFER(Engilbert),  a  German  physician  who  travelled 
in  Persia,  India  and  Japan,  born  at  Lemgo,  in  the  county  of  Lippe 
in  1651,  died  1713. 

"  Amaenitatum  Exoticarum,"  fascic.  V,  4to.     Lemgo,  1712. 


CATALOGUE  OF  AUTIIOUS.  461 

"  A  Description  of  Japan"  in  German,  translated  into  French  under  the  title  of 
"  HistoireNaturelle, Civile  etEcclesiastique  du  Japan,"  2  vols  folio.  La  Haye,  1729. 

Kaup,  a  German  naturalist. 

Author  of  the  notes  on  Reptiles  in  the  Isis  of  Oken. 

KiRB. — KiRBY  (William),  an  English  clergyman,  member  of  the 
Linnean  Society,  rector  of  Barham,  in  the  county  of  Suffolk,  ^c. 

"  Monographia  Apum  Angliae,"  2  vols  8vo,  with  plates.     Ipswich,  1802. 

He  has  published,  in  the  ninth  volume  of  the  Transactions  of  the  Linnean  So- 
ciety, a  Monograph  of  the  Apions  of  England,  and  in  the  eleventh,  that  of  the 
Strepsiptera. 

He  has  lately,  in  conjunction  with  M.  Spence,  published  a  new  edition  of  the 
"  Introduction  to  Entomology,"  4  vols  8vo,  with  plates.     London,  1828. 

He  has  also  written  several  Memoirs  on  various  Insects,  for  the  Linnean  Trans- 
actions, and  the  Zoological  Journal,  most  of  which  we  have  quoted. 

Kleem. — Kleeman  (C.  F.  C),  a  painter  at  Nuremberg,  born  1735, 
died  1789. 

"  Beytraege  zur  Natur  Oder  Insecten-geschichte,"  1  vol.  4to,  Nuremberg,  1761. 
A  supplement  to  the  work  of  Rcesel  his  father-in-law,  forming  the  fifth  volume. 

Kl. — Klein  (J.  T.),  Secretary  of  the  Senate  of  Dantzick,  a  labori- 
ous author  who  has  written  on  every  branch  of  natural  history,  but 
without  taste  or  genius;  born  in  1685,  died  1759. 

"  Summa  Dubiorum  circa  classes  Quadrupedum  et  Amphibiorum  Linnoei,"  1743. 

"Quadrupedura  Dispositio  et  brevis  Historia  Naturalis,"  1751. 

"Historiae  Avium  Prodromus,"  1750. 

"  Stemmata  Avium,"  1759. 

"  Tentamen  Herpefologia;,"  1755. 

"  Historiae  Naturalis  Piscium  promovendae  missus,"  V,  1740 — 1749. 

"  Mantissa  Icthyologica,"  1746. 

"  Methodus  Ostracologica,"  1753. 

"  Descriptiones  Tubulorum  Marinorum,"  1737. 

"  Naturalis  Dispositio  Echinodermatum,"  1734. 

Klug. — Klug  (Francis),  physician  at  Berlin. 

"  Monographia  Siricum  Germaniae,  atque  Generum  illis  Adnumeratorum,  cum 
tabulis  aeneis  coloratis  VIII,"  1  vol.  4to.     Berlin,  1803. 

Various  Memoirs  on  different  genera  or  species  of  Hymenoptera  published  among 
those  of  the  Society  of  Naturalists  of  Berlin. 

"  A  Critical  Review  of  the  Genera  of  Fabricius  derived  from  that  of  Apis,  Lin.," 
in  the  Magazin  fur  Insectenkunde  of  Illiger,  1807. 

"  Entomologische  Monographien,"  1  vol.  8vo,  with  plates.     Berlin,  1824. 

"  Proscopia,  Novum  Genus  Insectorum  Orthopterorum,"  folio,  with  two  plates. 

"  Entomologiae  Brasilianaj  Specimen." 

And  several  Monographs  in  the  German  language. 

Knock  (A.  G.). 

"  Neue  Beytraege  zui  Insectenkunde,"  1  vol.  Svo,  with  plates.     Leipsic,  1801. 


462  (JATALOCiUE  or  AUTHORS. 

Knorr  and  Walch,  oij  Knorr,  &c.,  or  Walch  Petrif.  of  Knorr. 

Knorr  (George  WolgaMgl,  an  engraver  at  Nuremberg,  Born  1705,  deceased  1761, 
and 

Walch  (J.  E.  E.),  Professor  at  Jena,  jointly  published  a  work  called  the 

"  Collection  of  the  Monuments  of  the  revolutions  experienced  by  the  terrestrial 
globe,  containing  petrifactions,  &c.,  4  vols.    Nuremberg,  1775 — 177S. 

I  quote  them  in  relation  to  certain  Tcstacea  and  Lilhophyta. 

I  also  quote,  under  the  title  of  Knorr  Vergn.,  or  Knorr  Delic,  a  work  of 
the  same  engraver,  editions  of  which  are  to  be  found  iu  vaiious  languages,  styled 
in  German  Vergniigungen,  &c.;  Delicije,  in  Latin,  and  in  French  Amusements 
des  yeux  et  de  I'esprit,  or  Collection  de  Coquillagcs,  &c.,  6  vols  4to.  Nurcmb., 
1760,  1773. 

KOEHL. KfEHLREUTER  (J.    G  .). 

We  quote  several  of  his  Memoirs  inserted  in  the  Nov.  Comment.,  Acad.  Petrop. 

Krusenstern,  a  Russian  admiral, 

Whose  voyage  round  the  world  contains  several  observations  relative  to  Natural 
History  by  Tilesius. 

KuHL  (Henry),  a  young  naturalist  of  Hanau,  born  in  1797,  who 
died  at  Batavia,  where  he  was  engaged  in  collecting  for  the  Mu- 
seum of  the  Netherlands,  in  company  with  a  young  Hollander 
named  Van  Hasselt.  Their  collections  were  immense,  and  included 
all  the  classes.     Kuhl  has  left  us  in  German 

"Materials  for  Zoology  and  Comparative  Anatomy,  Monographs  of  the  Paro- 
quets, Petrels,  Bats  of  Germany,"  &c. 

Lac.  or  Lacep. — Lacepede  (B.  G.  E.  de  la  Ville  Courte  de),  Pro- 
fessor of  the  Museum  d'Hist.  Nat.,  member  of  the  Acad,  des  Sci- 
ences, &c.,  8cc. ;  born  at  Agen. 

I  have  frequently  quoted  his  three  principal  works,  which  form  a  sequel  to  the 
great  "  Histoire  Naturelle"  of  Buffon. 

"  Histoire  Naturelle,  Generale  et  Patticuliere  des  Quadrupedes  Ovipares  et  des 
Serpents,"  2  vols  4to.     Paris,  1798—1803. 
"Histoire  Naturelle,  &.C.,  des  Poissons,"  5  vols  4to.     Paris,  1798 — 1803. 
"  Histoire  Naturelle,  &c.,  des  Cetaces,"  1  vol.  4to.     Paris,  1804. 
Also  certain  Memoirs  in  the  Annales  du  Museum. 

Laet  (Jean  de),  a  geographer  of  Anvers  in  the  scA'cnteenth  cen- 
tury. 

"Novus  Orbis,  eeu  Descriptionis  Indiaa  Occidentalis,"  lib.  XVHl,  1  vol.  folio. 
Leyden,  1633. 

Laich. — Laicharting  (J.  N.  de),  Professor  at  Inspruck,  born 
1757. 

"  Verzeichniss  dcr  Tyrolcr  Inscclcn,"  with  plates,  2  vols  8vo.  Zurich,  1781 — 
1784. 


CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHOllS.  463 

Lam.— Lamarck  (Jean-Baptistc  De  Monnet,  Chevalier  tie),  Pro- 
fessor of  the  Museum  d'Hist.  Nat.,  and  member  of  the  Acad,  des 
Sciences,  born  at  Basentin,  in  Picardie  in  1743  died  at  Paris  in 
December  1829. 

Of  the  numerous  works  of  (his  celebrated  naturalist  I  have  chiefly  quoted  the 
"  Systeme  des  Auiraaux  sans  vertebres,"  1  vol.  Svo.     Paris,  1801. 
"  Extrait  du  Cours  de  Zoologie  sur  les  Aniinaux  sans  vertebres,"  Svo.     Paris, 
1812. 

"  Histoire  Naturelle  des  Animaux  sans  vertebres,"  7  vols  8vo,     Paris,  1813— 
1822. 
'«  Memoires  sur  les  Coquille?  "  published  in  the  Annates  du  Museum. 
The  author  having  become  iyi9id  during  the  publication  of  this  work  was  aided, 
in  the  Bivalves,  by  M.  Valenciennes,  and  in  the  following  classes,  by  Mademoiselle 
Laniarck,  his  eldest  daughter. 

Lamartiniere,  a  French  naturalist,  one  of  the  unfortunate  compa- 
nions of  La  Peyrouse. 

Quoted  for  a  Memoir  on  some  parasitical  animals,  published  in  the  Journal  de 
Physique  for  1787,  and  at  the  end  of  the  Voyage  de  la  Peyrouse. 

Lambert,  an  English  naturalist. 

Author  of  a  Memoir  on  the  Bos  Frontalis,  in  the  seventh  volume  of  the  Linnean 
Transactions. 

Lamour. — Lamouroux  (J.  V,  F.),  a  naturalist  of  Agen,  Professor 
at  Caen. 

Quoted  for  certain  Memoirs  in  the  Annales  du  Museum,  and  for  a  "  Histoire  des 
Polypiers,"  of  which  I  saw  a  part  in  MS.,  at  the  time  of  my  first  edition.  It  was 
published  in  1  vol.  Svo,  1S17. 

"  Exposition  Methodique  de  I'ordre  des  Polypiers,"  with  the  plates  of  Ellis  and 
Solander,  and  some  new  ones,  1  vol.  4to.     Paris,  1821. 

"  Dictiounaire  des  Zoophytes,"  forming  part  of  the  Encyclopedic  Methodique, 
4to.     Paris,  1824. 

Langsd. — Langsdorf,  a  German  naturalist  who  accompanied  ad- 
miral Krusenstern,  and  established  himself  at  Brazil. 

Author  of  certain  Memoirs,  and  quoted  as  having  given  names  to  the  various  ob- 
jects he  discovered. 

Lapeyr. — Lapeyrouse  (Philippe  Picot,  Baron  de),  Professor  of 
Natural  History  at  Toulouse. 

"Description  de  plusiers  especes  d'Orthoceratites  et  d'Ostracites,"  1  vol.  folio, 
Nuremb.,  1781. 

I  also  quote  certain  articles  written  by  him  for  the  Dictionnaire  des  Oiseaux  of 
the  Encyclopedie  Methodique. 

Laroche  (De),  a  young  physician  of  Paris,  prematurely  snatched 
from  the  sciences  by  death. 

"  Author  of  Memoirs  in  (he  Annales  du  Museum,  and  of  one  in  particular,  Sur 
les  Poissons  d'lvica,  in  the  thirteenth  volume  of  that  collection. 


404  CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS. 

Lasp. — Laspeyres  (J.  H.),  a  municipal  officer  of  Berlin. 

"  Sesiae  EuropecB  Iconibus  et  Descriptionibus,  illustratae,  1  vol.  4lo,  Berlin, 
1801. 

"  Critical  observations  on  the  Systematic  Catalogue  of  the  Lepidoptera  of  the 
Environs  of  Vienna,"  inserted  in4he  Magazin  (iir  Insecktengunde  of  Illiger,  &c. 

Lath. — Latham  (John),  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society,  born  1740. 

This  author  has  enriched  the  science  of  Ornithology,  in  particular,  with  new  and 
beautiful  species,  but  his  woiks,  which  are  not  written  with  critical  accuracy, 
should  be  read  with  caution. 

"  A  General  Synopsis  of  Birds,"  3  vols  4to,  and  two  Supplements.  London, 
1782,  et  seq. 

"  Index  Ornithologicus,"  2  vols  4to.     London,  1790. 

Lat. — Latreille  (Pierre-Andre),  Professor  of  the  Museui*  d'His- 
toire  Naturelle,  member  of  the  Academic  des  Sciences,  Sec,  born 
at  Brives  in  1762. 

"  Histoire  Naturelle  des  Salamandres,"  1  vol.  Svo,  ivith  plates.     Paris,  1800. 

"  Histoire  Naturelle  des  Reptiles,"  forming  a  sequel  to  Deterville's  Buffon,  4 

"  Precis  des  Caracteres  Generiques  des  Insectes,"  1  vol.  Svo.     Brives,  1796. 

vols  12mo,  with  plates. 

"  Genera  Crustaceorum  et  Inseclorum,"  4  vols  8vo,  with  plates.  Paris,  1806 — 
1807. 

"  Histoire  Naturelle  des  Crustaces  et  des  Insectes,"  forming  a  sequel  to  Sonnini's 
edition  of  Buffon,  14  vols  8vo,  with  plates.     Paris,  1802—1805. 

"  Histoire  Naturelle  des  Fourmis,"  1  vol.  Svo,  with  plates.     Paris,  1802. 

His  Memoirs  inserted  in  the  Annales  du  Museum,  &c. 

The  entomological  portion  (partly  written  by  him)  of  the  Nouveau  Dictionnaire 
d'Histoire  Naturelle,  and  of  the  Encyclopedic  Methodique,  and  the  whole  of  the 
same  part  in  the  Observations  de  Zoologieet  d'Anatomie  Coraparee,  or  the  second 
part  of  the  Travels  of  Messrs  de  Humboldt  and  Aime  Bonpland. 

"  Memoires  de  la  Soc.  d'Hist.  Nat.,  de  Paris,  4to. 

"  Esquisse  d'une  Distiibutiou  Generale  du  Regne  Animal,"  1  vol.  Svo.  Paris, 
1824. 

"  Families  Naturelles  du  Regne  Animal,"  1  vol.  Svo.     Paris,  1825. 

Various  general  Memoirs  on  Insects,  published  among  those  of  Mus.  d'Hist.  Nat. 

The  description  of  the  Insects  collected  by  M.  Caillaud  in  his  travels  in  Nubia, 
which  forms  part  of  his  Narrative. 

The  Entomological  portion  of  the  second  edition  of  the  Nouveau  Dictionnaire 
d'Histoire  Naturelle,  and  various  articles  of  the  Dictionnaire  Classique  d'Histoire 
Naturelle,  as  well  as  those  relative  to  the  same  subject,  of  the  Encyclopedic  Me- 
thodique. 

The  description  (Ann.  der  Sc.  Gener.),of  a  new  genus  of  Araneides. 

Lauu.,  or  Laurent. — Laurentini  (J.  N.),  a  physician  of  Vienna. 

"  Specimen  medicum  exhibens  Synopsis  Reptilium  emendatum,"  1  vol.  Svo. 
Vienna, 1768. 

This  thesis  is  said  to  have  been  written  by  Winterl,  since  celebrated  as  a  para- 
doxical chemist. 

Leach  (W.  E.),  an  English  physician  and  naturalist,  one  of  the 
Curators  of  the  British  Museum. 


0 


CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS.  465 

A  Monograph  of  Ihe  genus  Meloe,  with  plate?,  inserted  in  the  Transactions  of  the 
Linncan  Society. 

"  Miilacostraca  Podophthahna  Britania;,"  4to,  with  fine  coloured  plates.  London, 
1815,  1S16.     Eight  numbers  have  been  published. 

"A  General  Airangetnent  of  the  Classes  Crustacea,  Myriapoda  and  Arachnides, 
constituting  part  of  the  eleventh  volume  of  the  Transactions  of  the  Linnean  Society. 
An  extract  of  this  work  is  given  in  the  Bulletin  de  la  Societe  Philomatique. 

"  On  the  Classification  of  the  Natural  Tribes  of  Insects,  Notonectidea,"  published 
in  the  twelfth  volume  of  the  above  mentioned  Transactions. 

"Description  of  some  new  genera  and  species  of  Animals  discovered  in  Africa," 
by  T.  C.  Bowdich,  a  half  sheet  in  4to. 

"  Zoological  Miscellany,"  3  vols  8vo.     London,  1817. 

"  On  the  Genera  and  Species  of  Proboscideous  Insects,"  1  vol.  8vo,  with  plates. 
Edinb.  1817. 

"  Appendix,  No.  10,  to  a  general  notice  of  the  animals  taken  by  M.  John  Cranch, 
during  the  expedition  to  explore  the  source  qf  the  river  Zaire,"  4to. 

Various  articles  in  the  Dictionnaire  des  Sciences  Nalurelles,  relative  to  the  Crus- 
tacea, and  Memoirs  in  the  Linnean  Transactions. 


Le  Cl. — Le  Clerc,  naturalist  at  Laval,  author  of 

"  Observations  sur  la  come  du  Psile  de  Bosc",  presented  to  the  Academic  des 
Sciences,  in  1815,  and  of  other  interesting  observations. 

Leg.,  or  Le  C. — Le  Conte  (Major  John),  an  American  natural- 
ist, and  officer  in  the  service  of  the  United  States. 

Author  of  various  memoirs  on  Quadrupeds,  Reptiles,  &c.,  published  in  the  Jour- 
nal of  the  Academy  of  Natural  Sciences  of  Philadelphia,  and  in  the  Annals  of  the 
New  York  Lyceum. 

Lefebv. — Lefebvre  (Alexander),  a  French  naturalist. 

Has  published  in  the  Annales  de  la  Societe  Linneenne,  a  description  of  several 
new  Insects  captured  by  him  in  Sicily,  and  that  of  three  Lepidoptera. 

Leguat  (Fran9ois),    a  protestant  of  Burgundy,  who  sought  re- 
fuge in  Holland. 

"  "Voyages  et  Aventures  de  Fr.  Leguat  et  de  ses  Compagnons,"  2  vols  12mo. 
London,  1720.     They  contain  good  figures  of  various  animals. 

Leisler. 

Author  of  a  Supplement  to  Bechstein's  Birds  of  Germany.    Hanau,  1812, 1813. 

Lepel. — Lepelletier  de  Saint  Fargeau  (Amedt^e),  a  naturalist 
of  Paris.     Author  of 

"  Monographic  des  Chrysis  des  Environs  de  Paris,"  in  the  Ann.  du  Mus.  d'Hist. 
Nat.,  No.  58. 

"M^moire  sur  ies  Araignees"  in  the  Bulletin  de  la  Societe  Philomatique,  April 
1813,  No.  67. 

"  Monographia  Tenthredinetarura  Synouymia  Extricata,"  1  vol.  8vo.  Paris, 
1823. 

Vol.  IV. —3  I 


46G  CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS. 

Jointly  wiUi  M.  de  Serville,  of  the  article  on  Insects  in  the  tenth  volume  of  the 
Encyclopedic  Melhodique. 

He  has  communicated  to  the  Academic  des  Sciences,  Observations  on  the  coition 
of  different  species  of  Volucella,  a  genus  of  Dipterous  Insects. 

Leske  (N.  G.),  Professor  at  Leipsick,  and  subsequently  at  Mar- 
burg, born  1752,  died  1786. 

"Museum  Lcskeanum,  Regnum  Animale,"  1  vol.  8vo,  with  coloured  plates 
Lips.  1789. 

I  also  quote  him  for  his  enlarged  edition  of  '=  Klein's  Treatise  on  the  Echini,"  1 
vol.  4(0.     Lips.,  1778. 

Less. — Lesson  (R.  P.),  naturalist,  jointly  with  M.  Garnot,  of  Du- 
perrey's  Expedition  in  the  Coquille. 

These  two  naturalists  have  edited  the  Zoological  part  of  the  narrative  of  the  above 
expedition;  that  part  is  not  yet  completed.     M.  Lesson  is  also  the  author  of  the 
"  Manuel  de  Mammalogie,"  1  vol.  12mo.     Paris,  1827. 
"  Manuel  d'OrnithoIogie,"  2  vols  12mo.     Paris,  1820. 

"  Manuel  de  I'Histoiredes  Molusqiies  et  de  leurs  Coquilles,  2  vols  12mo.    Pans, 
1829.     His 
"  Histoire  de.s  Oiseaux  Mouches,"  with  excellent  plates,  now  being  published. 

Lesueur  (C.  a.),   a  French  naturalist,    from  Havre,  residing  in 
the  United  States. 

One  of  the  draughtsmen  who  accompanied  Baudin  and  one  of  Peron's  most  effi- 
cient and  zealous  co-operators  in  Zoological  researches.  He  has  published  some 
Zoological  Observations  in  the  Bulletin  des  Sciences,  and  the  prospectus  of  a  great 
work  on  the  Medusae,  accompanied  by  specimens  of  several  of  the  plates.  He  has 
also  furnished  various  papers  for  the  Journal  of  the  Academy  of  Natural  Sciences  of 
Philadelphia,  the  Memoires  du  Mus.  d'Hist.  Nat.,  &c., 

Leukard  (F.  S.),  author  of 

"  Zoological  Fragments,"  Helmstadt,  1819 
The  M'ollusca  of  the  Voyage  of  Ruppel. 

Lew. — Lewins  (J.  W.),  author  of  the 

"  Natural  History  of  the  Lepidopterous  Insects  of  New  South  Wales,"  with  co- 
loured plates,  1  vol.  4to.     London,  1805. 
"  Natural  History  of  the  Birds  of  New  Holland." 

Light. — Lichtenstein  (A.  A.  H.),  Professor  of  the  Oriental  Lan- 
guages at  Hamburg,  born  in  1765. 

A  dissertation  on  the  genus  Mantis  of  Linnaeus,  in  the  sixth  volume  of  the  Lin- 
nean  Transactions. 

LiOHTENSTEm  (H.),  Profcssor  at  Berlin. 

"Voyage  to  (he  Cape  of  Good  Hope,"  2  vols  8vo.     Berlin,  1811. 
Various  Memoirs  on  the  Antilopes,  the  genus  Dipus,  the  Animals  of  Marcgrave, 
&c.  published  among  those  of  (he  Academy  of  Berlin. 


CATALOGUE  01    AUTHOIiS.  467 

LiNDROTH,  a  Swedish  natyralist. 

Autboi  ol  a  paper  in  the  nineteenth  volume  of  the  New  Stockholm  Memoirs. 

Link  (J.  H.),  a  physician  at  Leipzic,  born  in  1674,  died  in  1734. 
"  De  Stellis  Maiiiiis,  liber  singulaiis,"  published  by  Christ.,  Gabr.  Fischer,  1  vol. 
folio.     Leipzic,  1733. 

L.  or  Lin. — Linn^us  or  Linne  (Charles  de),  Professor  of  Natural 
History  at  Upsal,  and  author  of  the  great  reform  in  the  nomenclature 
of  Natural  History.  He  was  born  in  1707,  and  died  in  1778.  I 
quote  his 

"  Systema  Naturae,"  particularly  the  tenth  edition  of  1757;  the  twelfth  of  1766  ; 
and  above  all,  the  thirteenth  edition,  published  by  Ginelin,  7  vols,  8vo.     Leipzic, 
1738. 
"  Amaenitates  Academica;,"  a  collection  of  theses,  in  10  vols  8vo,  1749 — 1790. 
*'  Museum  Adolphi  Fiederici  Regis,"  with  thirty-three  plates,  1  vol.  folio.    Stock- 
holm, 1754. 

The  author  himself,  in  his  other  works,  quotes  a  second  volume  of  this  latter  one; 
it  is  a  small  octavo. 

"Musaeum  Ludovica:  Ulricai  Reginse,"  1  vol.  8vo.     Stockholm,  1764. 
"  Fauna  Suecica,"  1  vol.  8vo,  first  edition,  1746;  second,  1761;  the  third  by 
Retzius,  Leipzic,  1800,  only  containing  the  Vertebrata. 

Lin.  Trans,  or  Trans.  Lin.  Soc,  or  Lin.  Soc. 

"  Transactions  of  the  Linnean  Society  of  London,"  13  vols  4to.  London,  1791, 
et  seq. 

Lister  (Martin),  an  English  naturalist,  and  physician  to  Queen 
Anne,  died  171 1. 

"  Historia  sive  Synopsis  Methodica  Conchyliorum,"  with  1059  engravings,  1  vol. 
folio.     London,  1689—1693. 

There  is  another  edition,  with  the  synonymes  of  Linnsus,  published  by  William 
Huddesford.     London,  1770. 

"  Historia  Animalium  Angliae,  de  Araneis,  de  Cochleis,  turn  Terrestribus  turn  Flu- 
viatilibus,  de  Cochleis  Marinis."    London,  1678. 

The  part  relating  to  the  Spiders  is  also  found  in  the  "  Historia  Insectorum"  of 
Ray. 

Lyon. — Lyonnet  (Peter),  Interpreting  Secretary  to  the  United 
Provinces,  born  in  1707,  died  in  1789. 

"  Traite  Anatomique  de  la  Chenille  du  Saule,"  4to,  La  Haye,  1762,  with  plates, 
engraved  by  the  author,  a  work  which  is  at  once  the  masterpiece  of  engraving  and 
anatomy. 

MACL.,or  Mac  L. — Mac  Leay(W.  S.),  of  the  Linnrean  Society  of 
London. 

"  Horae  Enlomologicae,"  8vo,  vol.  1st,  in  two  parts,  with  plates.     London,  1819, 
1821. 
"  Aonulosa  Javanica,"  4to,  with  plates,  No.  L    London,  1826. 


468  CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS. 

He  has  also  published  some  general  Memoirs  on  Insects,  not  referred  to,  however, 
in  this  work. 

Maccar. — Maccari,  (P.)  member  of  the  Societc  de  Medicine  of 
Marseilles,  Sec. 

"Memoir  sur  le  Scorpion  qui  se  (rouve  sur  la  Montaigne  ile  Cette,"  &c.  1  vol. 
8vo, 1810. 

Macq. — Macquaut,  (J.),  member  of  the  Societc  Royalc  des  Sci- 
ences, d'Agriculture  et  des  Arts  of  Lille. 

A  series  of  Memoirs  on  the  "  Insectes  Dipteres  du  Nord  de  la  France,"  with  plates 
representing  their  wings,  published  among  those  of  the  above  Society,  which  form 
4  vols  Svo,  with  plates,  Lille,  1826—1829. 

Maori  (Zaverio),  a  Neapolitan  naturalist. 

"  New  Observations  on  the  Pulmo  Marinus  of  the  Ancients,"  in  Italian,  1  vol. 
Svo.    Naples,  1778. 

Mann. — Mannerheim  (C.  G.),  counsellor  to  the  Emperor  of  Rus- 
sia. 

"  Eucnemis  Insectorum  genus,"  with  two  plates,  1  vol.  Svo.     Petrop.,  1823. 
"  Observations  on  the  genus  Megalopus,"  in  the  tenth  volume  of  the  Memoirs  of 
the  Imperial  Academy  of  Sciences  of  St  Petersburg,  1824. 
"  Description  of  forty  new  species  of  Scaraba^ides  from  Brazil,"  with  plates,  4to. 

Maktell  (G.),  member  of  the  College  of  Surgeons  of  London  re- 
sident at  Lewes. 

•=  Illustrations  of  the  Geology  of  the  County  of  Sussex,"  2  vols  4to.  London, 
1822,  1827. 

Marcgr. — Marcgrav  de  Liebstadt  (George)  of  Meissen  in  Saxo- 
ny, a  traveller  in  Brazil;  born  1610,  died  in  Guinea,  1644. 

"  Historiaj  Rerura  Naturalium  Brasilia,"  lib.  8,  in  fol.  Leyden  and  Amsterdam, 
1648.  An  excellent  work  for  the  times,  full  of  exact  descriptions  and  recognizable 
though  rude  figures  of  all  kinds  of  animals. 

Marsh. — Marsham,  an  English  naturalist,  Treasurer  of  the  Lin- 
nean  Society,  Ecc. 

"Entomologia  Brilannica,  sistens  Insecta  Britannia;  Indigena,  secundum  metho- 
dum  Linnajanum  disposita,"  tom.  I,  Coleoptera.    London,  1802. 

"A  Monograph  of  the  genus  Notoclea"  (Paropsis,  Olivier),  with  plates,  pub- 
lished in  the  ninth  volume  of  the  Transactions  of  the  Linnean  Society. 

Martens  (Frederick),  a  surgeon  at  Hambourg. 

"  A  Voyage  to  Spitzberg,"  in  German,  1  vol.  4to,  Hambourg,  1675. 
It  ia  useful  with  respect  to  the  animaU  of  the  Arctic  Ocean. 


CATALOGUE  OF  AUTIIOllS,  469 

Martens  ^George  de),  Secretary  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Wir- 
temberg. 

"  A  Voyage  to  Venice,"  2  vols  8vo.     Ulin,  1824.     It  contains  a  Catalogue  of 
the  Fishes  of  that  port. 

Martini  (F.  H.  G.)»  a  physician  of  Berlin,  born  1729,  died  1778. 
He  commenced  the  great  conchyliological  work  entitled  the 

"  Systematic  Cabinet  of  Shells,"  10  vols  4to,  and  1  of  Suppl.,  with  coloured 
plates.     Nuremberg. 

The  three  first  volnmes,  1769—1777,  are  from  his  pen,  the  other  from  that  of 
Chemnitz. 

Mathiole(P.  A),  of  Soena,  born  1500,  died  1577. 

In  his  Commentary  on  Dioscorides,  he  enters  into  details  of  various  animals. 

Maud. — Mauduit  (R.  J.  E.),  a  physician  at  Paris,  who  died  in 
1792. 

Author  of  the  "  Dictionnaire  des  Oiseaux"  of  the  Encyclopedie  Methodique. 

Maupert. — Maupertius  (P.  L.  M.  de),  member  of  the  Academic 
des  Sciences,  president  of  that  of  Berlin,  &c.  born  1678,  died  1759. 
An  astronomer  and  geometrician,  also  author  of  certain  Memoirs 
on  Natural  History. 

"  Experiences  surles  Scorpions,"  in  the  Memoires  de  I'Acad.  des  Sciences,  1731. 

Maurice  de  Nassau  (Prince),  or  rather  Count  John  Maurice  de 
Nassau-Siegen,  born  1604,  the  Dutch  governor  of  Brazil  from  1637 
to  1644. 

He  encouraged  the  labours  of  Marcgrave  in  that  country,  and  drew  several  fishes 
which  have  been  engraved  and  published  in  the  Icthyology  of  Block.  He  died  in 
the  service  of  Brandebourg  in  1679. 

Meckel  (J.  F.),  Professor  at  Halle.     We  quote  his 

"  Materials  for  Comparative  Anatomy"  (in  German),  Svo.     Leipzic,  1808. 
"  A  Treatise  on  the  Ornithorhynchus,"  folio.     Leipzic,  1826. 

Meg. — Megerle  de  Muhlfield  (J.  C). 

Author  of  "  A  Classification  of  Bivalve  Shells,"  inserted  in  the  Magazine  of  the 
Society  of  the  Friends  of  Nature  of  Berlin. 

Mehlis  (Edward). 

"  De  Distomate  Hepatico  et  Lanceolate,"  folio.    Gottingen,  1825. 

Meig. — Meigen  (J.  G.),  a  German  naturalist. 

This  author  has  published  (in  German),  a  work  on  the  "  Diplera  of  Europe,"  now 
forming  5  vols  Svo,  accompanied  with  plates  representing  at  least  one  species  o! 
each  genus,  with  the  details  of  their  characters. 


470  CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS. 

M.  BauDiauer  published  an  extract  from  the  same  work,  uiitler  the  title  of  a  "  Nou> 
velle  Classification  des  Mouches  a  deux  aiies,"  8vo.     Patis,  1800. 

Mem.  be  la  Soc.  d'Hist.  Nat. 

"  Memoires  de  la  Societe  d'Histoire  Naturelle  de  Paris,"  1  vol.  8vo,  1799,  the 
only  one  that  appeared. 
There  is  another  work  with  a  similar  title,  in  3  vols  4to,  1823,  et  seq. 

Merian  (M.  S.),  a  German  lady  established  in  Holland,  born  1647, 
died  1717.  She  has  left  us  two  posthumous  works,  remarkable  for 
the  beauty  of  the  drawings: 

"De  Gcneratione  et  Metainorphosibus  losectorum  Surinamensis,"  1  vol.  folio. 
The  Hague,  1726. 

"  Histoire  des  Insectes  d'Europc,  translated  into  French  liy  Mairet,  1  vol.  folio. 
Amsterdam,  1730. 

Merr. — Merrem  (Blaise),  born  at  Bremen,  Professor  of  Natural 
History  at  Marburg. 

"Avium  Rariorum  et  minus  Cognitarum,  Icones  et  Descript.,"  four  Nos.  4to. 
Leipzic,  1786. 

"  Materials  for  the  Natural  History  of  Reptiles"  (in  German),  2  Nos.  4to.  Duis- 
bourg  and  Lemgo,  1790.     All  that  it  contains  relates  to  Serpents. 

"  Tentamen  Systematis  Amphibiorum,"  in  Latin  and  German,  1  vol.  8vo.  Mar- 
bu.-g,  1820. 

Mesnard. — Mesnard  de  la  Groye,  a  naturalist  of  Angers  and  my 
adjunct  in  the  College  de  France,  died  in  1827. 

Author  of  various  Memoirs  in  the  Annates  du  Museum,  Journal  de  Physique,  &c. 

Meyer  and  Wolf. 

"  Taschenbuch,"  &c.,  or  Almanack  of  the  Birds  of  Germany,  2  vols  8vo.,  Franck- 
fort,  1810.  The  first  volume  contains  the  terrestrial  birds  by  Wolf;  the  second 
the  water-birds  by  Meyer.     This  work  is  filled  with  excellent  observations. 

MiG. — MiGER  (Felix),  a  naturalist  at  Paris. 

"  Memoire  sur  les  Larves  des  Insectes  Coleopteres  Aquatiques,"  inserted  in  the 
fourteenth  volume  of  the  Annales  du  Museum. 

MiK. — MiKAU  (I.  C),  a  Bohemian  naturalist. 

"  Monographia  Bombyliorum  Bohemias,"  with  plates,  Svo.     Prague,  1796. 

Miller  (J.  S.),  an  English  naturalist. 

"Natural  History  of  the  Crinoides,"  and  a  "Memoir  on  the  Belemnites,"  4to. 
Bristol,  1821.  In  the  Transactions  of  the  Geological  Society  of  London,  second 
series,  vol.  II,  part  I. 

MiTCHiLL,  an  American  naturalist  and  physician. 

I  chiefly  quote  his  work  on  the  "  Fishes  of  New  York,"  in  the  Trans,  of  the  Li- 


CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS.  471 

terary  and  Philosophical  Society  of  New  York.  He  has  also  published  other  Me- 
moirs  in  the  Annals  of  the  New  York  Lyceum,  and  in  the  Journ.  of  the  Academy 
of  Natural  Sciences  of  Philadelphia. 

MoEHR. — MoEHRiNG  (P.  H.  G.),  a  physician  at  Jever. 
"  Avium  Genera,"  8vo.     Aurich,  1752. 

MoLiN. — Molina  (the  Abbe  J.  I.)>  an  ecclesiastic  of  Chili,  resident 
in  Italy. 

"  Essai  sur  THistoire  Naturelle  du  Chili,"  in  Latin,  and  translated  into  French  by 
Gruvel,  1  vol.  8vo.  Paris,  178&.  This  work  was  written  in  Italy  from  memory, 
and  contains  many  doubtful  passages. 

Moll.  (J.  P.  C.  de),  see  Fichtel. 

MoNTAG. — Montagu  (Geor!>;e),  an  English  naturalist. 

Author  of  descriptions  of  various  species  of  Birds,  Fishes,  Mollusca  and  Crusta- 
cea, in  the  Transactions  of  the  Linnean  and  Wernerian  Societies  of  London. 

MoNTEGRE,  a  physician  of  Paris,  who  died  in  the  colonies. 

I  quote  his  "  M^moire  sur  les  Vers  dc  terre,"  published  in  the  Memoires  du  Mu- 
seum. 

MoNTF. — MoNTFORT  (Denis  de),  a  singular  man  who  styled  himself 

an  ancient  naturalist  of  the  King  of  Holland;  he  perished  through 

want  in  the  streets  of  Paris  in  1820  or  1821.    I  principally  quote  his 

"  Conchyliologic  Systematique,"   a  sort  of  Genera  Conchyliorum,  where  the 

genera  are  extremely  numerous,  and  represented  by  wood  cuts,  executed  by  the 

author,  in  as  exact  a  manner  as  can  be  done  by  that  species  of  engraving. 

There  are  but  two  volumes  Svo,  which  contain  the  Univalves  only.  Paris,  1808, 
1810. 

He  is  also  the  author  of  the  four  first  volumes  of  the  "  Histoire  Naturelle  des 
MoUusques,"  that  form  a  sequel  to  Sonnini's  Burton,  Paris,  1802,  in  which  he  has 
inserted  apocryphal  figures.  They  merely  contain  the  generalia  and  the  Cephalo- 
poda. 

Moq.   Tand. — Moquin-Tandon  (A),    a  physician  of  Montpellier, 
Professor  at  Marseilles. 

"Monographie  de  la  famille  des  Hirudinees,"  4to.     Montpellier,  1826. 

MoREAU  DE  JoNNES,  Corresponding  member  of  the  Institute. 
Quoted  as  author  of  several  Memoirs  on  the  animals  of  the  Antilles. 

MoRREN,  (C.  F.  A.),  a  naturalist  of  Belgium. 

"  De  Lumbrici  Terrestris  Historia  Naturali  nee  non  Anatomia,"  4to.  Brussels, 
1829. 


472  CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS. 

MouFF. — MouFFET  (Thomas),  an  English  naturalist,  died  about 
1600. 

"  Inscctorum  sive  Minimorum  Animalium  Theatruin,"  1  vol.  folio,  with  five  hun- 
dred wood  cuts.     London,  1634. 

It  was  published  by  Theodore  de  Mayerne,a  Frenchman  and  physician  to  James 
L     It  is  the  first  special  work  on  Insects. 

Stat.  Mull. — Muller  (Philip  Louis  Statius),  Professor  at  Er- 
lang,  born  in  1725,  died  1776. 

Author  of  a  bad  translation,  into  German,  of  the  Systema  Naturae  of  Linnseus, 
from  the  Dutch  translation  of  Houttuyn,  9  vols  8vo.,  Nuremb.,  1773 — 1776,  con- 
taining the  animals  only. 

Mull.— Muller  (O.  F.),  a  Dane,  Counsellor  of  State,  and  one  of 
the  most  laborious  observers  of  the  eighteenth  century,  born  1730, 
died  1784.     I  quote  his 

"  Von  Wiirmern  der  Siissen  und  Salzigen  Wassers,"  1  vol.  4to,or  fresh  and  salt- 
water worms. 
"  Verminium  Terrestrium  et  Fluviatilium  Historia,"  2  vols  4to. 
"  Zoologica  Danica,"  folio,  with  coloured  plates.     The  three  first  numbers,  Co- 
penhagen, 1788, 1789,  are  from  his  pen;  the  fourth  from  Abildgaardt,  Vahl,  &c. 
"  Zoologia  Danica  Prodromus,"  1  vol.  8vo.     Hafniae,  1776. 
"  Entomostraca  sen  Insecta  Testacea,"  1  vol.  4to,  with  plates.     Lips,  and  Hav- 
niffi,  1785. 
"  Hydrachnae,"  1  vol.  4to,  witli  coloured  plates.     Lipsiae,  1781. 
"  Animalcula  Infusoria,"  1  vol.  4to. 

Nacoari  (L.  F),  librarian  of  the  seminary  of  Chioggia. 

*'  Ittiologia  Adriatica,"  published  in  the  Physical  Journal  of  Pavia,  vol.  V,  Dec. 
11,  1822. 

Nardo  (Domenico),  an  Italian  naturalist  established  at  Chioggia. 
He  made  some  additions  to  the  work  of  Naccari  in  the  Physical  Journal  of  Pa- 
via, XVII. 

Natter. — Natterer,  an  Austrian  naturalist,  who  travelled  in 
Brazil. 

Author  of  various  interesting  observations  on  the  animals  of  Germany. 

Naturf. — Naturforscher. 

"  Der  Naturforscher,"  or  the  Naturalist.  The  title  of  a  German  Journal  on  Natu- 
ral History,  of  which  twenty-seven  numbers  were  published  at  Halle,  from  1774  to 
1793.     It  abounds  in  important  observations  and  good  figures. 

Naum. — Nauman  (J.  A.  and  J.  F.),  father  and  son. 

"  Natural  History  of  the  Birds  of  Germany."  An  excellent  work,  the  plates  of 
which,  though  small,  arc  perfect.  The  second  edition,  8vo,  Lips.,  1820,  et  seq. 
—which  wc  chiefly  quote— is  not  yet  terminated. 


CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS.  473 

Nees  d'Esenb.     See  Gravenhorst. 

NicoLs. — NicoLsoN,  an  Irish  Dominican,  missionary  to  St  Do- 
mingo. 

"  Essai  sur  I'Histoire  Naturelle  de  St  Domingue,"  8vo,  with  plates.    Paris,  1776. 

Nieremb. — Nieremberg  (J.  E.),  a  Jesuit,  Professor  at  Madrid. 
"  Historia  Naturalis    maxime    peregrina,  libris  XVI  distincta,"   folio,   Anvers, 
a  compilation  of  but  little  value. 

Nils. — Nilson  (S.  V.),  Curator  of  the  Lund  Museum. 
"  Omithologia  Suecica,"  2  vols  8vo.     Copenhagen,  1817,  1821. 

NiTzcH  (C.  L.),  Professor  at  Halle. 

Author  of  various  Memoirs  on  the  osteology  of  Birds  and  the  Invertebrata,  pub- 
lished among  those  of  Halle,  Bonn,  &c. 

"  Spiropterae  Stramosjc  Descr.,  4to.     Halle,  1829. 

"  Materials  for  a  History  of  the  Infusoria,  or  a  description  of  the  Cercarise  and  Ba- 
cillariae,"  8vo,  in  German.     Halle,  1817. 

NosEM. — NosEMAN  (N.),  died  1786. 

In  conjunction  with  the  engraver,  Christian  Sepp,  author  of  a  "  History  of  the 
Birds  of  the  Netherlands"  (in  Dutch),  folio,  with  remarkably  beautiful  plates.  The 
last  numbers  are  by  Houtluyn.    Amsterdam,  1770,  et  seq. 

OcHSENH. — Ochsenheimer  (Ferdinand). 

His  work  written  in  German  on  the  "  Lepidoptera  of  Europe,"  is  the  best  that 
has  been  published  with  respect  to  critical  accuracyand  the  descriptions  of  the  spe- 
cies. The  first  volume  appeared  at  Leipzic  in  1806.  The  one  he  is  about  to  pub- 
lish will  contain  the  Noctuae. 

Odier  (Auguste). 

"  Memoire  sur  la  Composition  Chimique  des  parties  corn^es  des  Insectes,"  in- 
serted in  the  first  volume  of  the  "  Memoires  de  la  Soc.  d'Hist.  Nat.,"  4to,  1823. 

Oken,  a  German  naturalist  of  Fribourg  in  Brisgau,  established  at 
Jena. 

"  Philosophy  of  Nature,"  3  vols  8vo.     Jena,  1809. 

"  A  Treatise  on  Natural  History,"  of  which  the  Zoology  forms  the  third  part,  in 
2  vols  8vo,  with  an  Atlas.     Jena,  1816. 

"  A  Natural  History  for  Schools,"  1  vol.     Jena,  1821. 

"  Esquisse  de  Systeme  d'Anatomie,  de  Physiologic,  et  d'Histoire  Naturelle,"  Svo. 
Paris,  1821. 

He  is  the  principal  editor  of  the  Isis,  a  journal  which  abounds  in  important  arti- 
cles relative  to  natural  history. 

Olafsen  (Eggert),  or   Erard    Olavius,  a  naturalist  of  Iceland, 
born  1726,  died  1768. 
Vol.  IV.— 3  K 


474  CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS. 

Jointly  with  Biorn  Povelsen,  or  Pauli,  the  first  physician  of  that  island,  who 
died  in  1778,  author  of  a  "  Journey  in  Iceland,"  printed  in  1772.  I  quote  the 
f'rench  translation,  5  vols  8vo,  with  an  atlas.     Paris,  1802. 

Olivi  (The  Abbe  Joseph). 

"  Zoologla  Adrialica,"  1  vol.  8vo,  with  plates.     Bassano,  1792. 
It  contains  excellent  observations  on  the  Mollusca  and  Crustacea. 

Oliv. — Olivier  (Antoine-Guillaume),  member  of  the  Academic 
des  Sciences,  Professor  of  Zoology  to  the  Ecole  Veterinaire  of  Al- 
fort,  Sec,  born  at  Draguignan  1756,  died  1814. 

"  Entomologie,  ou  Histoire  Naturellc  des  Insectes"  (Coleoptera),  5  vols  folio, 
with  colaured  plates.     Paris,  1789 — 1808. 

Insects  of  the  Encyclopedie  Methodique,  from  the  fourth  volume  of  the  Natural 
History  to  the  eighth  inclusively. 

"  Voyage  dans  TEmpire  Ottoman,  I'Egypte  et  la  Perse,"  3  vols  4to,  with  plates. 
Paris,  1807.    It  contains  interesting  species  of  several  classes  of  animals. 

Omalius  de  Halloy,  governor  of  the  province  of  Namur,  and  a 
learned  geologist. 

Oppel  (Michael),  a  Bavarian  naturalist  who  died  in  18     . 

"  Sur  la  Classification  des  Reptiles."  The  first  Memoir  is  on  the  Ophidia,  the 
second  on  the  Batrachia,  published  in  the  Annales  du  Museum. 

"  The  Orders, 'Families  and  Genera  of  Reptiles"  (in  German),  4to.  Munich, 
1811. 

I  also  quote  his  Memoir  on  the  Tanypus,  inserted  in  the  Memoirs  of  the  Academy 
of  Munich,  1812. 

In  conjunction  with  Messrs  Tiedeman  and  Liboschitz,  he  commenced  a  work  on 
Reptiles,  with  numerous  plates,  of  which  the  Crocodiles  only  were  published. 
Heidelberg,  folio,  1817. 

OsBECK  (Peter),  a  pupil  of  Linnaeus,  and  chaplain  of  a  Swedish 
vessel  that  went  to  China  in  1750. 

His  narrative  was  printed  in  the  Swedish  language  in  8vo,  Stockholm,  1757,  and 
translated  into  German  by  G.  Rostock,  8vo,  1765. 

Otto  (A.  W.),  a  German  naturalist.  Professor  at  Breslau. 

Author  of  several  memoirs  among  those  of  the  Academy  of  Sc,  of  Nature  and 
other  collections. 

"  Conspectus  Animalium  quorundam,"  &c.     Breslau,  1821. 
"  De  Stermaspide  Thalassemoides  et  Siphostoinate  Diplochaito,"  4to.     Breslau, 
1820. 

Palis,  dk  Beauv. — Palisot,  Baron  de  Beauvois  (A.  M.  F.  J.), 
member  of  the  Academic  des  Sciences,  born  1755,  died  1820. 

"  Insectes  recueillis  en  Afrique  et  en  Aiaerique,"  &c.,  folio,  with  coloured  plates. 
Paris,  1805  et  seq. 


CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS.  475 

Pall. — Pallas  (P.   S.),    one  of  the  great  Zoologists  of  modern 
times,  born  at  Berlin  1741,  died  1812.     I  quote  his 
Glir. 

"Novae  Species  Quadrupedum  e  Glirium  Ordine,"  4to,  with  thirty-nine  colonied 
plates.     Eriang,  1778. 
Spic.  or  Spic.  Zool. 
"  Spicilegia  Zoologlca,"  fourteen  numbers,  4to.     Beiiin,  767 — 1780. 

MlSCEL. 

"  Miscellanea  Zoologica,"  1  No.  4lo.     Haga,  1766. 

VOY. 

"  Voyage  dans  plusieurs  provinces  de  I'Empire  de  Russie,"  French  Tr.,  8vo, 
with  an  atlas.     Paris. 

NORD.  Beytr. 

"Neue  Nofdische  Beytraege,"  &c.  (or  New  materials  from  the  North  for  Geo- 
graphy, &c.),  7  vols  Svo.     Petersburg  and  Leipzic,  17S1 — 1796. 

"  Zoographia  Russo-Adrialica,"  3  vols  4to.  Some  of  the  plates  of  this  work 
having  been  mislaid,  it  has  not  yet  been  published,  though  the  Academy  of  St  Pe- 
tersburg have  granted  the  use  of  the  MSS.  to  certain  naturalists. 

Several  of  his  Memoirs  inseited  among  those  of  the  Academy  last  mentioned. 

Panz. — Panzer  (G.  W.  F.),  a  physician  of  Nuremberg,  born  in 
1755. 

"  Fauna;  Insectorum  Germanicx  initia,  or  Deutschlands  Insecten,"  one  hun- 
dred and  nine  numbers,  12mo,  each  consisting  of  twenty-four  coloured  plates.  Nu- 
remberg, 1 796,  et  seq.  One  of  the  most  useful  entomological  works  we  possess  on 
account  of  the  accuracy  of  the  figures. 

"  Entomologischer  Versuch  uber  die  Jurineschen  Gattungen  der  Linneischen 
Hymenoptern,"  1  vol.  12mo.     Nuremberg,  1806. 

"  Index  Eniomologicus,  pars  prima,  Eleutherata,"  1  vol.  12mo.  Nurembergae, 
1813. 

He  has  also  published  several  other  works  on  Insects,  which  I  have  not  had  occa- 
sion to  quote. 

Pakk. — Pakkinson  (James),  an  English  naturalist. 
"  Outlines  of  Oryctology,"  1  vol.  Svo,  with  plates. 
"  Organic  Remains  of  a  Former  World,"  3  vols  4to.     London,  1811. 

Parra  (Don  Antonio),  an  American  naturalist. 

Author  of  a  "  Description  of  various  portions  of  Natural  History,"  and  chiefly  of 
marine  productions,  written  in  Spanish,  4to.     Havana,  1784. 

In  this  work  the  author  describes  and  figures  miiny  fishes  and  Crustacea. 

Passer. — Passerini  (Charles). 

"  Observations  on  the  sound  produced  by  the  Sphinx  Atropos,"  in  Italian,  from 
which  M.  Dufronches  has  given  an  extract. 

Paykull  (Gustavus),  Counsellor  to  the  King  of  Sweden,  and  mem- 
ber of  the  Academy  of  Stockholm. 

"  Fauna  Suecia"  (Insecta),  3  vols  Svo.     Upsal,  1800. 

These  three  volumes  refer  exclusively  to  the  Coleoptera;  his  descriptions  are  care- 
fully and  completely  given. 


476  CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS. 

He  has  also  published  good  Monographs  of  the  genera  Caiabus,  Curculio  and 
Staphylinus,  but  they  are  incorporated  with  the  Fauna. 

"  Monographia  Histeroideum,"  with  plates  of  all  the  species,  1  vol.  8vo.  Upsal, 
1811.  This  Monograph  is  superior  to  the  preceding  ones,  and  is  indispensably  re- 
quisite for  the  study  of  these  Insects. 

He  has  published  certain  Memoirs  on  Birds. 

Peck  (William),  Professor  of  Botany  at  the  university  of  Har- 
vard, died  in 

Author  of  a  Memoir  inserted  in  the  fourth  volume  of  the  Agricultural  Journal  of 
Massachusetts,  relative  to  a  species  of  Rhynchsenus,  that  attacks  the  Pine. 

Penn.  Pennt. — Pennant  (Thomas),  a  Welchman,  born  in  1726, 
died  in  1798.  A  laborious  naturalist.  The  works  we  chiefly  quote 
are  his 

"  History  of  Quadrupeds,"  2  vols  4to. 

"  British  Zoology,"  1  vol.  folio. 

'•  British  Zoology,"  4to  and  8vo,  4  vols. 

"  Arctic  Zoology,"  2  vols  4to. 

"  Indian  Zoology,"  1  vol.  4to. 

Peunetty,  a  Benedictine  who  accompanied  Bougainville  to  the 
Faulkland  Islands  j  he  was  afterwards  librarian  to  Frederick  II  of 
Prussia. 

"  Voyage  aux  lies  Malouines,"  2  vols  8vo.     Paris,  1770.     It  contains  some  va- 
luable details  on  Natural  History  and  useful  figures. 
Per. — Peron  (Frangois),  born  at  Cerilly  in   1775,  died  in  1810,  a 
zealous  traveller,  prematurely  snatched  from  the  sciences,  and  one 
of  those  who  have  most  contributed  to  enrich  the  Museum  of  Paris. 
"  He  edited  the  first  volume  of  the  "  Voyage  de  decouveite  aux  Terres  Aus- 
frales  en  1800—1804,"  1  vol.  4to,  with  an  atlas.     Paris,  1807. 
He  was  also  the  author  of  various  Memoirs  published  in  the  Annales  du  Museum. 

Perrault  (Claude),  a  naturalist,  architect  of  the  Louvre  and  Ob- 
servatory of  Paris,  born  1613,  died  1688. 

He  published,  from  the  dissections  of  Duverney,  the  "  Memoires  pour  servir  a 
I'Histoire  Naturelle  des  Animaux,"  which  form  the  third  volume  of  the  Mem.  de 
I'Acad.  des  Sciences,  previous  to  1699. 

Petag.— Petagna,  (V.),  of  Naples. 

"  Specimen  Insectorum  Ulterioris  Calabria;,"  4to,  with  one  plate.     Francofurti, 
1787. 
"  Elements  of  Entomology."  2  vols  Svo. 

Petersb.  or  Petrop.  Mem.,  or  Comment.,  or  Nov.  Comment.,  or 
Act.,  or  Nov.  Act. 

Such  are  the  various  titles  of  the  Memoirs  of  the  Imperial  Academy  of  Sciences 
of  St  Petersburg. 

The  "  Commentarii,"  14  vols  4to,  from  1726  to  1746. 


CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS.  477 

The  "  Novi  Commcn(arii,"  20  vols,  from  1719  to  1775. 
The"  Acta,"  7  vols,  from  1777  to  1782. 
The  "  Nova  Acta,"  15  vols,  from  1783  to  1802. 
The  «  Memoirs,"  from  1809. 

Phelsum  (Murck  Van),  a  Dutch  naturalist. 

"  Quoted  for  his  "  Letter  to  C.  Noseman  on  the  Echini,"  8vo.   Rotterdam,  1774. 

Phillip  (Arthur),  a  German,  and  Governor  of  Botany  Bay,  in  the 
English  service. 

"  The  Voyage  of  Governor  Phillip  to  Botany  Bay,"  &c.,  with  fifty-five  coloured 
plates,  London,  17S9.  An  anonymous  work,  the  part  relative  to  natural  history  by 
Latham.  There  is  a  French  translation  of  it  without  plates,  in  1  vol.  8vo.  Paris, 
1791. 

Phips  (C.  J),  the  celebrated  English  navigator,  subsequently  Lord 
Mulgravej  born  1746,  died  1792. 

"  Voyage  to  the  North  Pole  in  1773,"  translated  into  French  by  Desmeuniers,  1 
vol.  4to.     Paris,  1775. 

Planc. — Plancus  (Janus)  or  J.  Bianchi,  a  physician  of  Rimini, 
born  in  1693,  died  in  1775. 

"  De  Conchis  minus  notis,"  1  vol.  4to,  with  plates.  Venice,  1739.  The  second 
edition  greatly  enlarged,  Rome,  1760. 

Pl.  Col.— Planches  Coloriees. 

"  Planches  Coloriees  des  Oiseaux,  par  MM.  Temminck  and  Laugier,"  4to  and 
folio,  a  great  work  which  forms  a  sequel  to  the  Planches  Enluminees,  &c.  of  Buffon. 

Pl.  Enl. — Planches  Enluminees. 

The  coloured  plates  of  Birds,  published  for  BulTon's  Natural  History,  by  Duben- 
ton,  Jun.,  amounting  to  one  thousand  and  eight,  but  arranged  without  order.  It  is 
beyond  all  doubt  the  richest  collection  of  that  class  that  has  ever  appeared.  Most 
of  the  figures  are  good. 

Plum. — Plumier  (Charles),  a  Minini,  who  travelled  for  a  long  time 
in  the  service  of  Louis  the  Fourteenth  ;  he  was  a  great  naturalist  in 
all  the  branches  of  the  science,  although  several  of  his  works  have 
remained  unpublished. 

I  have  had  occasion  to  quote  his  observations  on  Fishes  and  Reptiles,  part  of 
which  are  at  Paris  and  part  at  Berlin,  all  in  MS.,  with  numerous  drawings;  a  por- 
tion of  them  has  been  published  by  Bloch  and  Lacepede. 

PoLi,  a  naturalist  and  anatomist  at  Naples,  author  of  the  magni- 
ficent work,  entitled 

"  Testacea  utriusque  Sicilia;  eorumque  Historia  et  Anatome,"  2  vols  folio.  Par- 
ma, 1791  and  1795.    A  third  volume  has  been  lately  published. 


478  CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS. 

Prev. — Prevost  (Benedict). 

"  Memoire  sur  le  Chirocephale,"  published  at  the  end  of  the  Ilistoire  des  Mono- 
cles of  Jurine.     See  Jurine. 

Preys. — Preysler  (J.  D.). 

"  Werzeichniss  Bochraischer  Insecten,"  1  vol.  4to.     Prague,  1790. 

Pr.  Max. — Maximilian  Prinoe,  de  Wied-Neuwied. 

His  "Voyage  to  Brazil,"  2  vols  4to,  with  an  atlas,  Franckf.,  1S20  and  1821, 
his  "  Natural  History  of  Brazil,"  of  which  two  vols  Svo  were  published  at  Wei- 
mar, 1826,  and  several  numbers  of  coloured  plates,  in  folio,  are  among  the  number 
of  those  productions  of  modern  times  which  are  richest  in  novelties. 

Prunn. — Prunner  (Leonard  de). 

«' Lepidoptera  Pedemontana,"  1  vol.  8vo.    Tarin,  1798. 

Q.  and  G.  or  Quoy  and  Gaym.,  or  Gaim. — Quoy  and  Gaymard, 
fellow  travellers  who  have  already  made  two  great  voyages. 

They  have  published  the  "  Zoologic  du  Voyage  de  TUranie,"  1  vol.  Paris,  1824, 
with  one  volume  folio  of  plates.  They  are  at  present  occupied  with  that  of  the 
"  Voyage  de  I'Astrolabe,"  of  which  several  numbers  have  already  appeared. 

Raffles  (Sir  Stamford),  an  English  general  and  Governor  of  Su- 
matra, who  has  greatly  contributed  to  our  knowledge  of  the  produc- 
tions of  that  island. 

I  quote  his  paper  on  this  subject  in  the  thirteenth  volume  of  the  Linnean  Trans- 
actions. 

Raf. — Rafinesque  Schmaltz  (C.  S.),  naturalist,  long  a  resident  in 
Sicily,  and  at  present  established  in  the  United  States. 

Author  of  numerous  little  works  on  new  species,  genera  and  systems. 

"  Caratteri  di  alcuni  nuovi  Generi  et  nuove  Specie  di  Aniraali  e  Piante  della  Si- 
cilia,"  Svo.     Palermo,  ISIO. 

"  Indice  d'lttiologia  Siciliana,"  Svo.     Palermo,  1810. 

"  Principes  Fondamentaux  de  Semiologie."     Palermo,  1814. 

"  Analyse  de  I'Univers,  ou  Tableau  de  la  Nature,"  Svo.     Paris,  1815. 

"  Icthyologia  Ohiensis,  or  Natural  History  of  the  Fishes  inhabiting  the  river 
Ohio,"  &c.  Svo.     Lexington,  Kentucky,  1820. 

RAv(John),  an  English  theologian,  born  1628,  died  1704  ;  the  first 
true  methodiser  of  the  animal  kingdom,  and  the  principal  guide  of 
Linnaeus  in  that  department  of  the  natural  sciences. 

"  Synopsis  Melhodica  Animalium  Quadrupedum  et  Serpentum,"  Svo.     London, 
1683. 
"  Synopsis  Methodica  Avium  et  Piscium,"  Svo.     London,  1783. 
•'  Historia  Insectotum,"  4to.    London,  1710. 


CATALOGUE  Ul'    AUTIIOKS.  479 

Randohh(C.  a.),  a  German  naturalist. 

Aulhor  of  a  treatise  "  On  the  Digestive  Organs  of  Insects,"  in  the  German  lan- 
guage, 4to,  Halle,  1811  ;  and  of  "Materials  for  the  History  of  certain  Germaa 
Monoculi,"  4to.     Ibid.  1805. 

Rang  (Sander),  an  officer  of  the  Corps  Royal  of  the  French  Navy, 
an  able  naturalist. 

"  Manuel  de  I'Histoire  Nalurelle  des  Moilusques  et  de  leurs  Coquilles,"  12mOr 
Paris,  1829. 

"  Etablissement  de  la  fainiile  des  Beroides,"  published  in  the  fourth  volume  of 
(he  Mem.  de  la  Soc.  d'Hist.  Natureile. 
"  Histoire  Natureile  des  Aplysies,"  4to.     Paris,  1828. 

Ranzani  (The  Abb6  Camillo),  Professor  of  Natural  History  at 
Bologna,  See. 

"  Elements  of  Zoology"  (in  Italian).     Bol.,  1819,  et  seq.,  of  which  thirteen  vo- 
lumes, 8vo,  have  already  appeared,  all  relating  to  Quadrupeds  and  Birds. 
"  Memoirs  on  Natural  History"  (also  in  Italian),  4to.     Bologna,  1820. 

Rapp  (William),  Professor  at  Tubingen. 

"  On  the  Polypi  in  general  and  the  Actinia;  in  particular,"  4to.     Weimar,  1829< 

Reaum. — Reaumur  (R.  A.  Ferchault  de),  member  of  the  Acade- 
mic des  Sciences,  born  1683,  died  1757  ;  his  labours  were  directed 
to  all  the  sciences.     We  chiefly  quote  his 

"  Mernoires  pour  servir  a  I'Histoire  des  Insectes,"  6  vols  -Ito,  with  plates.  Paris, 
1734 — 1742.  The  seventh  volume  remains  in  MS.;  the  others  were  not  com- 
menced.    An  admirable  work. 

Red. — Redi  (F.),  a  celebrated  literary  character  and  physician  of 
Arezzo,  born  1626,  died  1698. 

"  Experimenta  circa  Generationera  Insectorum,"  3  vols  12mo,  with  plates.  Am- 
stclodami,  1671,  1686,  1712. 

Reich. — Reichenbacii  (H.  T.  L.). 

"  Monographia  Pselaphorum,"  1  vol.  8vo,  with  plates.     Lipsise,  1816. 

Reinw. — Reinwardt,  a  German  naturalist.  Professor  at  Leyden, 
who  travelled  through  the  Archipelago  of  India  where  he  made  a 
splendid  collection. 

Renard  (Louis),  editor  of  ^a  collection  of  drawings  of  Fishes  and 
other  marine  animals  executed  in  India  by  native  painters,  which, 
under  a  barbarous  appearance,  exhibits  interesting  and  true  species. 
One  vol.  folio.     Amsterdam,  1754. 

Renimeri,  an  Italian  naturalist.  Professor  at  Padua. 


480  CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS. 

Rets. — Retsius,  a  Swedish  naturalist,  Professor  at  Lund. 

"  Author  of  a  greatly  enlarged  editioa  of  the  "  Fauna  Suecica"  of  Linnaeus,  of 
various  theses,  &c. 

Richards.—- Richardson  (John),  surgeon  to  the  first  expedition 
under  captain  Franklin. 

Author  of  the  Zoological  appendix  attached  to  the  account  of  that  voyage.  Lon- 
don, 1823,  in  4to. 

Riss. — Risso  (A.),  a  naturalist  of  Nice  and  a  zealous  observer. 

"  Ichthyologie  de  Nice,"  &c.,  1  vol.  8vo,  Paris,  1810,  a  work  of  extreme  value 
on  account  of  the  number  of  new  species  which  it  contains. 

"  Histoire  NatureUe  des  Crustacea  des  environs  deNice,"  1  vol.  8vo,  with  plates. 
Paris,  1816. 

These  works  have  been  reproduced  in  his  "  Histoire  Nalurelle  de  I'Europe 
Mend.,"  5  vols  8vo.     Paris,  1826. 

He  has  also  published  a  description  of  some  new  Crustacea  in  the  Journal  de 
Physique. 

Robin. — Robineau  Desvoidy,  physician  at  St  Sauveur,  depart- 
ment of  the  Yonne. 

"  Recherches  sur  I'Organisation  Vertebrales  des  Crustaces,  des  Arachnides,  et 
des  Insectes,"  1  vol.  8vo.    Paris,  1828. 

"  Essai  sur  la  tribu  des  Culicides,"  inserted  in  the  second  volume  of  the  Me- 
moires  de  la  Societe  d'Histoire  NatureUe. 

A  great  work  on  the  Muscidjc  which  he  calls  "  Myodaires,"  published  in  the 
Mem.  des  Savants  Etrangeres,  &c. 

"  Observations  on  the  Olfactory  Organ  of  the  Crustacea  and  on  the  use  of  the 
Halteres  of  the  Dlptera." 

RocHEFORT  (N.),  a  protestant  minister  of  Holland. 

"  Natural  and  Moral  History  of  the  Antilles  and  America."  The  first  edition  is 
anonymous  and  published  at  Rotterdam,  1658.  The  part  relative  to  Natural  His- 
•  tory  is  copied  from  the  first  edition  of  Dutertre,  1654. 

RCEM. RCEMER  (J.    C). 

"  Genera  Insectorum  Linnai  ct  Fabricii,  Iconibus  illustrata."  1  vol.  4to.  Vito- 
duri  Helvetiorum,  1789. 

His  work  is  merely  an  edition  of  that  of  Sulzer  on  the  same  subject;  with  some 
new  plates. 

R(ES. — RcESEL  DE  RosENHOF  (A.  J.),  a  painter  of  Nuremberg, 
born  1705,  died  1795,  one  of  the  most  ingenious  observers  and  an 
able  painter  of  subjects  of  Natural  History- 

"  Historia  Naturalis  Ranarum  nostratium,"  1  vol.  folio.     Nuremb.,  1758. 
"  Insecten-Belustigungen,"  with  excellent  coloured  plates,  4  vols  4to.     Nu- 
remb., 1746,  et  seq.     See  Kleemann. 


CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS.  481 

RoG. — Roger,  a  naturalist  of  Bourdeaux. 

"  Instructions  a  I'usage   des  personnes  qui  voudiaient  s'occuper  a  recueillir  des 
Insectes  pour  les  Cabinets  d'Histoire  Natureile,"  8vo.     Bourdeaux. 

Roiss. — RoissY  (Felix  de),  a  naturalist  of  Paris. 

He  completed,  by  tlie  5lh  and  6th  vols  8vo,  the  "  Histoire  des  Mollusques"  cora- 
menced  by  Denys  de  Montfort  for  Sonnini's  Buflfon. 

Rondel.— RoNDELET  (Guillaume),  Professor  at  Montpellier,  born 
150r,  died  1566. 

"  Libri  de  Piscibus,"  1  vol.  folio.     Lyons,  1554,  a  work  still  useful  Irom  its  nu- 
merous wood-cuts. 

Ross. — Rossi  (Pietro),  an  Italian  naturalist,  Professor  at  Pisa, 
died  in  18     . 

"  Fauna  Etrusca,  sistens  Insecta  quae  in  provinciisFlorentinaet  Pisana  praeserlim 
collegit  Petrus  Rossius,"  2  vols  4to,  with  coloured  plates.     Liburni,  1790. 

"  Mantissa  Insectorum  exhibens  Species  nuper  in  Etruria  collectas,  a  Petro  Ros- 
sio,"  &c.  with  coloured  plates,  2  vols  4to.     Pisis,  1792 — 1794. 

Roux  (Polydore),  Curator  of  the  Museum  of  Marseilles. 
"  Ornithologie  Proven(;ale,"  4to,  with  beautiful  lithographic  plates. 
"  Crusfaces  de  la  Mediterranee  et  de  son  littoral,"  4to,  with  plates,  the  three 
first  numbers.     Marseilles,  1827—1828. 

Roxburgh,  an  English  physician  at  Bengal. 
I  quote  his  paper  on  the  Dolphin  of  the  Ganges. 

RuDOLPHi  (C.  A.),  a  German  naturalist  and  anatomist,  Professor 
at  Gripswald  and  now  at  Berlin.  Chiefly  quoted  for  his  classical 
work  on  the  Intestinal  Worms. 

"  Entozoa  seu  Vermium  Intestinalium  HistoriaNaturalis,"  2  vols  8vo.  Amster- 
-dam,  1808. 

RuMPH  (G.  E.),  a  German  merchant  born  at  Hanau  in  1637,  In- 
tendant  at  Amboyna  in  the  Dutch  service,  died  in  1706. 

"The  Cabinet  of  Amboyna"  (in  Dutch),  1  vol.  folio.     Amsterdam,  1705. 
"  Thesaurus  Imaginum,"  &c.    Haga,  1739, 1  vol.  folio,  with  the  same  plates  but 
a  more  abridged  text. 

RuppEL  (Edward),  a  naturalist  of  Franckfort. 

Author  of  "  Travels  in  Nubia,"  with  excellent  lithographic  and  coloured  platea, 
representing  new  species  of  various  classes,  of  which  several  numbers  are  already 
published  in  4to.     Franckf.,  1826. 

RussEL  (P.),  formerly  a  surgeon  at  Bengal. 

*'  Serpents  of  the  coast  of  Coromandel,"  1  vol.  folio,  with  a  supplement  and  ex- 
cellent plates.     London,  17     . 
Vol.  IV.— 3  L 


482  CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS. 

"  Description  and  figures  of  two  hundred  Fishes  from  the  Coast  of  Coromand«l," 
2  vols  folio.     London,  1803.     Two  capital  works. 

RuYSCH  (Henry),  son  of  the  celebrated  anatomist^  he  died  before 
his  father.     Under  the  title  of 

"  Theatrum  Animaliura,"  2  vols  folio,  Amsterd.,  1718,  he  gave  an  edition  of 
Johnstone,  to  which  he  added  a  copy  of  the  same  plates  of  fishes  employed  by 
Renard  and  Valentin. 


Sabine,  an  English  naturalist. 

Author  of  the  appendix  to  Captain  Parry's  first  voyage,  and  of  various  papers  in 
the  Transactions  of  the  Linnean  Society. 

Sage  (B.,  G.),  Chemist  of  the  Academy  of  Sciences,  died  1824. 
"Memoire  sur  les  Belemnites,"  published  in  the  Journal  de  Physique. 

Sahl. — Sahlberg  (C.  R.). 

"  Dissertatio  Entomologica  Insecta  Fennica  enumerans,"  Praes.  C.  R.  Sahlberg, 
8vo.     Aboae,  1717,  1823. 

"  Periculi  Entomograpbici,"  1  vol.  8vo,  with  plates.     Abojp,  1823. 

Salerne,  a  physician  of  Orleans. 

Author  of  a  translation  of  the  "  Synopsis  Avium"  of  Ray,  under  the  title  of 
"  I'Hi.stoire  Naturelle  eclairciedans  une  de  ses  principales  parties,  L'Ornithologie," 
&c.  4to.     Pari?,  1767. 

The  drawings  are  by  the  same  hand  that  furnished  those  of  Brisson  and  of  the 
Planches  Enluminees,  and  are  frequently  taken  from  the  same  specimens. 

Salt,  English  consul  in  Egypt. 

"  Travels  in  Abyssinia."  They  contain  some  observations  relative  to  natural 
history. 

Salv. — Salviani   (Ippolito),  of  Citta  di  Castello,  a  physician  at 
Rome,  born  1513,  died  1572. 

"Aquatilium  Animalium  Historiae,"  1  vol.  folio,  with  numerous  and  excellent 
copperplate  engravings  of  Fishes.     Romse,  1554. 

Sav.,  or  Savign. — Savigny  (J.  C),  member  of  the  Academic  des 
Sciences. 

"  Histoire  Naturelle  et  Mytholofjique  de  I'Ibis,"  1  vol.  8vo.     Paris,  1805. 
"  Memoires  sur  les  Oiseaux  de  I'Egypte,"  in  the  great  work  on  Egypt. 
"  Memoires  sur  les  Animaux  sans  Vertebres,"  part  first.  No.  1,  8vo.    Paris,  1816. 
"  Systeme  des  Annelides,"  published  in  the  great  work  on  Egypt,  as  well  as  his 
"  Tableau  Systematique  des  Ascidies." 

Savi  (Paulo),  a  young  naturalist  of  Tuscany  and  Professor  at  Pisa. 

Author  of  various  good  observations  on  the  animals  of  that  country,  published  in 

the  Giornale  dei  Letterati.  He  has  given  in  Italian  two  memoirs  on  a  species  of  lulus. 


CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS.  483 

which  have  lately  been  reproduced  wiih  others  of  the  same  savant,  in  a  work  en- 
titled "  Memorie  Scientifiche  di  Paolo  Savi,  decade  prima  con  sette  tavole,"  1  vol. 
8vo.     Pisa,  1828. 

Say  (Thomas),  an  American  naturattst. 

Author  of  various  papers  in  the  Journal  of  the  Academy  of  Natural  Sciences  of 
Philadelphia,  and  the  Annals  of  the  New  York  Lyceum. 

ScH.EFF. — ScH^FFER    (J.   C),  a  clergyman  at  Ralisbonne,   born 
1718,  died  1799. 

"  Eleraenta  Entomolooica,"  with  coloured  plates,  1  vol.  4to.    Ralisbonne,  1769. 
"  Icones  Insectorum  circa  Ratisbonam  Indigenorura,"  3  vols  4to.     Ratisbonne, 
1769. 

"  Apus  pisciformis  Insecti  Aquatici    Species  noviter  detecla,"  4to,   with  plates. 
Ratisbonne,  1757.    This  Crustaceous  animal  is  the  Cancer  Stagnalis  of  Linnaeus. 
See  Branchipus. 
'*  Abhandlungen  von  Insecten."     Regensburg,  1764 — 1779. 

ScHELLENB. — ScHELLENBERG  (J.  R. ),  painter  and  engraver  at  Zu- 
rich. 

"  Cimicum  in  Helvetiae  Aquis  et  Terris  degens  Genus,"  with  plates,  1  vol.  8vo. 
Turici,  1800. 

"  Genres  des  Mouches  Dipteres,"  in  French  and  German,  with  coloured  plates. 
Zurich,  1803.     The  text  is  by  two  anonymous  writers. 

ScH.,  or  ScHEuoHz. — ScHEuoHZER  (J.  J.),  a  physician  of  Zurich. 
"  Physique  Sacree,"  4  vols  folio.      Amsterdam,  1732.     It  contains  numerous 
figures  of  Serpents. 

ScHiNTZ,  Secretary  of  the  Society  of  Natural  History  at  Zurich, 
the  translator  into  German  of  the  Regne  Animal. 
Author  of  the  "  History  of  the  Eggs  and  Nests  of  Birds." 

ScHLoss. — ScHLossER,  a  physician  at  Amsterdam. 

"  Author  of  certain  Memoirs  on  Fishes,  jointly  with  Boddaert,  published. in  the 
Philosophical  Transactions. 

ScHN. — Schneider  (J.  G.),  the  celebrated  hellenist  and  naturalist, 
Professor  at  Franckfort-on-the-Oder,  now  at  Breslau. 

"  Amphibiorum    Phy&iologiae  Specim.,"  4to,  Fascic.  I  et  IL     Zullichow,  1797. 
"  Historiae  Amphibiorum  Naturalis  et  Litterarias,"  8vo.,  Fascic.  I  et  IL     Jena, 
1799,  1801. 

"  The  Natural  History  of  Tortoises  in  general"  (in  German),  1  vol.  8vo.    Leipsic, 
1783. 

I  frequently  quote  under  his  name  his  edition  of  the  "  Systema  Ichthyologiae"  of 
Bloch,  8vo,  with  one  hundred  and  ten  plates.     Berlin,  1801. 

ScHcEPF  (J.  D.),  a  physician  at  Anspach,  born  1752. 


484  CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS. 

"  Historia  Testudinum  Iconibus  Illustrata,"  4to,  with  coloured  plates.  Erlaog, 
1792,  et  seq. 

ScHONEFELD  (E.  clcj,  a  physician  of  Hamburg. 

"  Iclhyologia,  &c.,  ducalum  Slesvigi  et  Holsatia;,"  4lo.     Hamburg,  182-1. 

SCHON. or  SCHCENH. SCHCENHERR  (C.  J.),   a   SwCclc. 

"  Synonymia  Insectorum,"  2  vols  Svo,  with  plates.     Stockholm,  1806 — 1808. 
"  Curculionidum  Dispositio  Methodica,"  1  vol.  8vo.     Leipzic,  1826. 

ScHRANK  (F.  de  P.),  a  Bavarian  naturalist,  Professor  at  Ingol- 
stadt,  born  in  1747. 

"  Enumeratio  Insectorum  Austiiae  Indigenorum,"  1  vol.  Svo,  with  plates.  Au- 
gusta; Vindelicorum,  1781. 

"  Fauna  Boica,"  6  vols  Svo.     Nuremberg  and  Ingolstadt,  1798,  et  seq. 

ScHREB. — ScHREBER  (J.  C.  dc),  Profcssor  at  Eriang,  born  in 
1739. 

We  chiefly  quote  his  "  History  of  the  Mammalia"  (in  German),  with  coloured 
plates,  4to.     Eriaiig,  1775,  et  seq. 

There  are  also  some  French  copies  of  the  first  parts.  The  greater  part  of  the 
plates  is  copied  from  Buflfon  and  coloured  from  the  descriptions,  although  some  of 
them  are  original  and  good. 

ScHREiB. — ScHREiBERs  (Charlcs  dc),  Director  of  the  Imperial 
Museum  of  Vienna. 

The  description  of  various   unpublished  or  but  little  known  Coleoptera,  with 
plates,  inserted  in  the  sixth  volume  of  the  Transactions  of  the  Lin.  Society. 
A  Memoir  on  the  Proteus  in  the  Philosophical  Transactions. 

ScHRCET. — ScHRcETER,  (J.  S.),  Lutheran  superintendent  at  Butt- 
stedt  in  the  Duchy  of  Weimar,  born  in  1735.  Author  of  numerous 
works  on  Conchyliologyj  we  quote  his 

"  History  of  Fresh- water  Shells"  (in  German),  4to.     Halle,  1979. 

ScHWEiG. — ScHWEiGGER  (A.  F.),  a  Prussian  naturalist  who  was 

assassinated  by  his  guide  during  a  journey  in  the  interior  of  Sicily. 

"  Prodromus  Monographia;  Cheloniorunj,"  in  which  he  particularly  describes  the 

new  species  in  the  Museum  of  Paris.     It  is  published  in  the  "  Archives  of  Kojnigs- 

berg"  for  1812.     He  has  also  given  us 

"  Observations  during  his  Travels,"  in  which  he  treats  of  the  Corallines  and  yel- 
low Amber,  4to.     Berlin,  1819. 

"  A  Manual  of  the  Invertebrate  and  Inarticulated  Animals,"  1  vol.  Svo.  Leipzic, 
1820. 

SciLLA  (Agostino),  a  Sicilian  painter. 

"  La  Vana  Speculatione  disingannata  dal  Senso,"  1  vol.  4to,    Naples,  1670. 


CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS.  485 

The  first  exact  comparison  of  fossils  with  analogous  recent  bodies  that  was  in- 
stituted.    There  is  a  Latin  translation  of  this  work  in  4to.     Rome,  1752. 


Scop. — Scopoli  (J.  A.),  Professor  of  Botany  and  Chemistry  at 
Pavia,  born  in  1723,  died  in  1788. 

"  Entoraologia  Carniolica,"  1  vol.  8vo.     Vindebonae,  1763. 
"  Deliciae  Florae  et  Fauna;  Insubricae,"  with  plateSj  4  vols  folio.    Ticini,  1786 — 
1788. 
"  Introdiictio  ad  Historiam  Naturalem,"  1  vol.  8vo.     Pragae,  1777. 
"  Anni  Historici-Naturales,  V."     Lipsia;,  1768 — 1772,  united  in  one  vol.  8vo. 
"  He  has  also  published  some  plates  which  are  but  little  known,  forming  a  sequel 
to  his  "  Entomologia  Carniolica." 

ScoRESBY,  an  English  navigator  who  re-discovered  Oriental  Green- 
land, and  author  of 

"  Arctic  Rpgions,"  &c.,  1  vol,  London,  1S16,  which  contains  many  valuable  ob- 
servations on  the  Cetacea. 

Seb. — Seba  (Albert),  a  druggist  of  Amsterdam,  born  in  1665, 
died  in  1736.     Celebrated  for  his 

"  Locupletissimi  Rerum  Naturalium  Thesauri  Accurata  Descriplio,"  4  vols  folio. 
Amsterdam,  1734,  1765. 

A  work  that  I  have  frequently  quoted,  because  it  is  enriched  with  numerous  and 
excellent  plates ;  the  text,  however,  is  of  no  authority  whatever,  being  written  with- 
out accuracy  orjudgment. 

Selby  (P.  J.). 

Author  of  "  Illustrations  of  British  Ornithology,"  Svo,  Edinburgh,  1825,  with  a 
very  large  atlas,  the  most  magnificent  work  on  Ornithology  that  exists  [that  of  our 
countryman,  M.  Audubon,  excepted,  which  the  Baron  himself  in  a  late  report  to  the 
Institute  declares  to  be  "  the  most  magnificent  montftnent  the  arts  have  ever  erected 
to  the  Science."     Am.  Ed.]. 

He  has  also  published  various  papers  in  the  Zoological  Journal,  &c. 

Senguerd. — Senguerdius  (Wolferd). 

"  Tractatus  Physicus  de  Tarentula,"  I  vol.  12mo.     Lugduni  Batavorum,  1668. 

Serres  (Marcel  de),  Professor  of  Mineralogy  to  the  Faculte  des 
Sciences  of  Montpellier.     Author  of 

"  Memoire  sur  les  yeux  composes,  et  les  yeux  Hsses  des  Insectes,"  with  plates, 
1  vol.  8vo.     Montpellier,  1813. 

Several  Memoirs  on  the  Anatomy  of  Insects,  published  in  the  Annales  du  Mu- 
seum. 

Serv. — Serville,  one  of  the  writers  for  the  Entomological  De- 
partment of  the  Faune  Fran9aise,  and  of  the  Encyclop^die  M^tho- 
dique. 


486  CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS. 

He  has  also  published  (he  last  number  of  the  work  of  the  late  Palisot  de  Beauvois 
on  the  Insects  collected  by  him  in  Africa  and  America ;  as  well  as  extracts  from  va- 
rious works  on  Insects,  in  the  "  Bulletin  Universel"  of  Baron  Ferussac. 

Shaw  (Thomas),  a  theologian  of  Oxford,  who  travelled  in  Africa 
and  the  Levant. 

His  work,  published  in  English  at  Oxford,  in  folio,  1738,  has  been  translated  into 
French  under  the  title  of  "  Voyage  dans  plusieurs  parties  de  la  Barbarie  et  du  Le- 
vant," 2  vols  410.     La  Haye,  1743. 

Sh.  or  Sh.vav. — Shaw  (George),  Adjunct  Librarian  of  the  British 
Museum,  a  laborious  compiler  and  describer,  died  in  1815. 

"  The  Naturalist's  Miscellany,"  8vo.  London,  1789,  et  seq. ;  a  numerous  collec- 
tion of  coloured  plates,  mostly  copies,  with  some  that  are  original. 

"  General  Zoology,"  London,  1800,  et  seq.,  several  volumes  Svo,  with  plates, 
most  of  them  copies. 

"  Zoology  of  New  Holland,"  a  few  numbers,  Svo.  London,  1794,  et  seq.  The 
work  remains  unfiuished. 

Si.oANE  (Hans),  a  former  President  of  the  Royal  Society,  born  in 
1660,  died  in  1753. 

"  Voyage  to  the  Islands  of  Madeira,  Barbadoes,  Nevis,  St  Christopher  and  Ja- 
maica," with  274  indifferent  or  bad  plates,  2  vols  folio.     London,  1707,  1727. 

Smeath. — Smeathman  (Henry). 

His  History  of  the  Termites,  published  in  the  seventy-first  volume  of  the  Philo- 
sophical Transactions,  has  been  translated  into  French  by  Dr  Rigaud  of  Moutpel- 
lier,  and  inserted  in  the  French  translation  of  Sparrman's  Voyage. 

Smith  (Hamilton),  an  officer  in  the  English  service  and  a  learned 
naturalist. 

Author  of  a  great  portion  of  the  additions  to  the  English  translation  of  the  Regne 
Animal,  and  particularly  of  the  Synopsis  Mammalium  which  terminates  the  third 
volume. 

Soc.  Nat.  Berl.,  or  Berl.  Mem.,  or  Nat.  of  Berl.,  or  Berl. 
Nat. 

The  Memoirs  of  this  Society  have  appeared  successively  under  four  different 
titles,  in  German. 

1.  "  Beschseltigungen"  (Occupations),  4  vols  Svo,  1775—1779. 

2.  "  Schriften"  (Writings),  11  vols  Svo,  1780—1794,  the  five  last  of  which  are 
also  styled  "  Beobachtungen  und  Enldeckungen"  (Observations  and  Discoveries). 

3.  "  Neue  Schriften"  (New  Writings),  4to,  1795—17     . 

4.  "Magazin,"  &c.  (The  Magazine  of  New  Discoveries  in  Natural  History), 
quarterly  from  1807. 

Sold. — Soldani  (Ambrosio),  General  of  the  Camaldolites,  subse- 
quently Professsor  at  Siena,  author  of  various  works  on  Microscopic 
Testacea,  both  fossil  and  recent. 


CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS.  487 

"  Saggio  Orithografico  Ovvero  Osservationi  sopra  le  Terre  Naulilitiche,"  &c., 
1  vol.  4to.     Siena,  1780. 

"  Testaceographia  ac  Zoophytographia   Parva  et   Microscopica,"  3  vols  folio. 
Siena,  1789—1798. 
SoNNER. — SoNNERAT,  bom  at  Lyoiis,  died  in  Paris,  1814,  an  inde- 
fatigable collector. 

"  Voyage  a  la  Nouvelle-Guin^e,"  with  one  hundred  and  tvrenty  plates,  4to. 
Paris,  1776.     His  first  voyage. 

"  Voyage  aux  Indes  Orientales  et  a.  la  Chine,"  from  1774  to  1781,  2  vols  4to, 
with  one  hundred  and  forty  plates.     Paris,  1732.     His  second  voyage. 

SoNNiNi  DE  Manoncourt  (C.  S.),  engineer,  born  at  Lorraine,  died 
in  Wallachia  in  1814.     I  quote  his 

"  Voyage  dans  la  Haute  et  Basse  Egypte,"  with  an  atlas  of  forty  plates,  3  vols 
8vo.     Paris,  1799. 

And  sometirees  his  edition  of  Buflfon,  8vo.     Paris,  Dufart,  1798. 

SovTERB. — SowERBY  (James),  and  Sowerby  (G.  B.),  his  son,  En- 
glish naturalists  and  artists. 

•  "The  Genera  of  Recent  and  Fossil  Shells,"  thirty  numbers,  8vo. 
"  Fossil  Conchology." 
Various  papers  in  the  Zoological  Journal. 

Spall. — Spallanzani  (Lazzaro),  the  celebrated  observer,  Professor 
at  Reggio,  then  at  Modena,  and  finally  at  Pavia,  born  in  1729,  died 
in  1799.  Of  his  numerous  works  we  have  only  had  occasion  to 
quote  the 

"  Opuscoli  di  Fisica  Animale  e  Vegetabile,"  1776. 

They  have  been  translated  into  French  by  Sennebier,  3  voIsSvo.    Geneva,  1787. 

Sparm. — Sparmann  (Andrew),  born  in  1748,  a  pupil  of  Linnaeus. 
He  visited  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  and  China,  and  was  subsequently 
a  Professor  at  Upsal. 

VOY. 

"  Voyage  au  Cap  de  Bonne-Esperance,"  a  French  translation,  3  volsSvo.  Paris, 
1787. 

Mus.  Carls. 

"  Museum  Carlsonianum,"  four  small  folio  numbers.  Stock.,  1786,  et  seq.  It 
contains  figures  of  Birds,  of  which  certain  varieties  are  converted  into  species. 

Spence. — Spence  (William),  an  English  naturalist. 

''  A  Monograph  of  the  Cholevae"  that  are  found  in  England,  published  in  the 
Transactions  of  the  Linnean  Society. 

Spengl. — Spengler  (L.),  Curator  of  the  cabinet  of  the  King  of 
Denmark,  born  in  1720. 

Quoted  for  certain  Memoirs  in  the  Naturforscher,  &c. 


488  CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS. 

Spin. — Spinola  (Maximilian),  a  Genoese  noble,  and  a  learned  na- 
turalist. 

"  Insectorum  Ligurix  Spttcies  Novae  aut  Rariores,"  with  plates,  2  vols  4to. 
Genua;,  1806— 1S08. 

"  Memoire  sur  les  Poissons  de  Ligurie  ;"  one  on  the  "  C^ratine  Albilabre  ;"  and 
the  "  Essai  d'une  Nouvelle  Classi6cation  Generale  des  Diplolepaires,"  in  the  An- 
Dales  du  Museum. 

Spix  (John),  a  naturalist  of  Bavaria  and  member  of  the  Academy 
of  Munich. 

Quoted  for  his  Memoirs  in  the  Annales  du  Museum,  and  for  his  great  works  on 
the  Zoology  of  Brazil,  where  he  travelled  with  M.  de  Martius  by  order  of  the  King 
of  Bavaria. 

"  The  Natural  Hist,  of  New  Species  of  Monkeys  and  Bats"  (in  Lat.  and  Fr.), 
1  vol.  folio.     Munich,  1823. 

"  New  Species  of  Birds"  (in  Latin),  with  one  hundred  and  nine  coloured  plates, 
1  vol.  4to.     Munich,  1824. 

"New  Species  of  Tortoises  and  Frogs"  (in  Latin),  4to.     Munich,  1824. 

"  Nat.  Hist,  of  New  Species  of  Serpents,"  from  the  notes  of  the  traveller,  by 
John  Waglcr  (La(in  ami  French),  4to.     Munich,  1824. 

"  Selected  Genera  and  Species  of  Fishes,"  described  by  L.  Agassiez,  4to.  Mu- 
nich, 1829. 

Slab. — Slabber  (M.),  a  Dutch  naturalist. 

"  Natural  Amusements,  containing  Microscopical  Observations,"  &c.  (in  Dutch), 
1  vol.  4to.     Harlem,  1778. 

He  is  also  the  author  of  certain  Memoirs,  published  among  those  of  the  Academy 
of  Harlem.         • 

Stat.  Mull.  See  article  immediately  preceding  Muller,  page 
472. 

Stev. — Steven  (C),  Director  of  the  Imperial  Botanical  Garden  of 
Odessa. 

"  Description  of  certain  Insects  of  Caucasus  and  of  Southern  Russia,"  a  Memo- 
rial in  4to,  printed  among  those  of  the  Imperial  Society  of  Naturalists  of  Moscow, 
Vol.  II. 

Stock.  Mem. 

"  Memoirs  of  the  Academy  of  Sciences  of  Sweden,"  of  which  1  vol.  8vo  (in  the 
Swedish  language)  has  annually  appeared  since  the  year  1739.  The  first  forty 
reach  to  1779.  Since  1780  they  have  been  published  under  the  title  of  the  "  New 
Memoirs,"  &c. 

Stoll. — Stoll  (Casper),  a  Dutch  physician. 

Supplement  to  the  work  entitled  "  Les  Papillons  Exotiques  des  trois  parties  du 
Monde"  (in  Dutch  and  French),  1  vol.  4to.     Amsterdam,  1790,  et  seq. 

"  Representation  exactenient  coloriee  d'apres  Nature,  des  Spectres,  des  Mantes, 
des  Santerelles,"  &c.  (in  Dutch  and  French),  8  Nos  4to.  Amsterdam,  1780, 
ef  seq. 


CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS.  489 

''Representation  exactement  coloriee  d'apres  Nature  des  Cigales  et  des  Pu- 
naises"  (in  Dutch  and  Frencli),  10  Nos  4to.     Amsterdam,  1780  et  seq. 

Storr  (T.  C.  C),  Professor  at  Tubingen. 

^is  thesis  entitled  "  Prodromus  Methodi  Mammalium,"  Tub.,  1780,  and  repub- 
lished in  the  "  Delectus  Opusculorura  ad  Sc.  Nat.  Spect.  de  Ludwig,"  1  vol.  8vo, 
Leipzic,  1790,  has  been  of  great  use  to  us. 

Straus.— Straus  Durckheim  (H.). 

<*  Considerations  Generales  sur  I'Anatomie  Comparee  des  Animaux  Articules, 
auxquelles  on  a  joint  I'Anatomie  Descriptive  du  Hanneton,"  with  plates,  1  vol.  4to. 
Paris,  1828. 

The  only  work  that  can  be  compared  to  that  of  Lyonnet  already  mentioned. 

He  has  read  to  the  Acad,  des  Sciences,  a  "  Memoire  sur  le  Systeme  tegumen- 
taire  et  musculaire  de  I'Araignee  aviculaire,"  Mygale  of  Le  Blond,  Lat. 

Stroem  (John),  a  pastor  in  Norway,  born  in  1726. 

Author  of  several  Memoirs  inserted  among  those  of  Drontheim,  Copenhagen,  &c. 
and  of  a  description  of  the  district  of  Sondmer. 

Sturm  (J.),  a  German  naturalist  and  painter. 

"  Deutschland  Fauna,"  with  excellent  plates,  2  vols  8vo.    Nuremberg,  1807, 

SuLZ. — SULZER  (J.  H.). 

"  Die  Kennzeichen  der  Insecten,"  with  plates,  1  vol.  4to.    Zurich,  1761. 

SuRRiR. — SuRRiRAY,  a  physician  at  Havre. 

"  Observations  sur  le  fostus  d'une  espece  de  Calige,"  in  the  third  volume  of  the 
Annales  Generales  des  Sciences  Physiques. 

Swains. — Swainson,  an  English  naturalist. 

Author  of  various  papers  on  Birds,  published  in  the  Linnean  Transactions  and  in 
the  Zoological  Journal;  also  of 

"  Zoological  Illustrations,"  a  work  which  forms  a  sequel  to  the  Zoological  Mis- 
cellany of  Leach,  and  to  the  Naturalist's  Miscellany  of  Shaw. 

In  conjunction  with  Dr  Horsefield  he  has  published  a  Memoir  on  the  Birds  of 
New  Holland,  in  the  Linnean  Transactions. 

SwAMMERDAM  (John),  a  Dutch  physician,  born  at  Amsterdam  in 
1637,  died  in  1680. 

"  Biblia  Naturse,"  1  vol.  folio  (Latin  and  Dutch).  Leyden,  1737,  1738.  The 
principal  writer  on  the  Anatomy  of  Insects. 

SwED. — SwEDER  (N.  S),  a  Swedish  naturalist. 

Author  of  a  Memoir  published  among  those  of  Stockholm,  1784. 

Temm.,  and  sometimes  T. — Temminck  (C.  J.),  formerly  Director 
of  the  Society  of  Sciences  of  Haarlem,  and  proprietor  of  a  valuable 
Vol.  IV.— 3  M 


490  CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS. 

zoological  collection,  and  now  Director  of  the  Royal  Museum  of 
Leyden. 

"  Histoire  Naturelle  Generate  des  Pigeons  et  des  Gallinac^s,"3  vols  Svo.  Am- 
sterdam and  Paris,  1813,  1815. 

The  part  containing  the  Pigeons  has  also  been  published  in  folio,  with  splendid 
coloured  plates,  by  Madame  Knip. 

"  Manuel  d'Ornithologie  ou  Tableau  Systematique  des  Oiseaux  qui  se  trouvent 
en  Europe,"  1  vol.  Svo.     Amsterdam  and  Paris,  1815. 

"  Monographies  de  Mammalogie,"  4to.     Paris,  1827. 

"  Planches  Coloriees,"  4to  and  folio,  forming  a  sequel  to  the  Planches  Enlumi- 
nees  of  BufTon.  This  work  was  published  by  Temminck  jointly  with  M.  Meiffren 
de  Laugier,  Baron,  &c.  &c. 

Thien.,  or  Thienem. — Thieneman,  Professor  and  Curator  of  the 
Museum  of  Dresden. 

Author  of  Observations  (in  German)  on  the  Animals  of  the  North  and  chiefly  on 
the  Phocae,  Svo,  with  an  atlas  in  4to. 

Thier. — Thiery  de  Menonville  (N.  J.),  a  French  physician  who 
visited  Mexico  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  off  the  Cochineal. 

"  Traite  de  la  culture  du  Nopal  et  de  I'Education  de  la  Cochinelle,"  2  vols  Svo, 
with  plates.     Paris,  1787. 

Thomas  (P.),  a  physician  of  Montpellier. 

"  Memoires  pour  servir  a  I'Histoire  Naturelle  des  Sang-sues,"  pamphlet,  Svo. 
Paris,  1806. 

Thompson  (John  W.),  a  surgeon  of  the  English  army. 
"  A  Memoir  on  the  Pentacrinus  Europaeus,"  4to.     Cork,  1827. 

Thomps. — Thompson  (William),  an  English  physician  established 
at  Naples. 

Author  of  a  Memoir  on  a  Hippurites  which  he  calls  Cornucopia. 

Thunb. — Thunberg  (C.  P.),  a  pupil  of  Linnaeus,  who  visited  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope  and  Japan,  Professor  at  Upsal,  born  in  1743. 

Quoted  for  various  Memoirs  published  among  those  of  the  Academy  of  Stock- 
holm. 

Tiedeman  (Frederick),  Professor  at  Heidelberg. 

"  Anatomy  of  the  Holothuria,  Asterias,  and  Echinus,"  folio,  Landshut,  1805  ; 
one  of  our  most  splendid  Monographs  of  Invertebrated  animals. 

Tiles. — Tilesius  (W.  G.),  a  German  naturalist  who  sailed  round 
the  world. 

Author  of  seveial  Memoirs  presented  to  the  Academy  of  St  Petersburg,  of  ob- 


CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS.  491 

servations  on  various  new  animals  in  the  Voyage  of  Krusenstertn,  and  previously  of 
an  "  Annual  of  Natural  History,"  in  the  German,  12mo.     Leipzic,  1802. 

Trans.  Lix.     See  Linn.  Trans. 

Treits. — Treitschke  (Frederick),  a  German  naturalist. 

The  continuer  of  Ochsenheimer's  work  on  the  Lepidoptera  of  Europe.  The  last 
volume  (1829)  contains  the  Pyralides. 

Trembl — Trembley  (Abraham),  a  native  of  Geneva,  born  in 
1710  and  died  in  1784j  immortalized  by  his  discovery  of  the  repro- 
ductive power  of  the  Polypus. 

"  Memoires  pour  servir  a  I'Histoire  des  Polypes  d'eau  douce  a  bras  en  forme  de 
cornes,"  with  fifteen  plates,  4to.    Leyden,  1774. 

Treutl. — Treutler  (F.  A.),  a  German  physician,  author  of  a 
thesis  entitled 

"  Observationes  Pathologico-anatomicae  Auctarium  ad  Helminthologiara  Humani 
Corporis  Continentes,"  4to.    Leipzic,  1793. 

Trevir. — Treviranus  (G.  R.),  Professor  at  Bremen. 

"  On 'the  Internal  Organization  of  the  Arachnides"  (in  German),  with  plates, 
4to.    Nuremberg,  1812. 

Tuckey(J.  K.),a  Captain  of  the  British  Navy. 

"  Relation  d'une  Expedition  pour  reconnaitre  le  Zaire,"  the  French  translation, 
with  an  atlas  in  4to,  2  vols  Svo.     Paris,  1818. 

Vahl  (Martin),  a  celebrated  Danish  botanist. 

Author  of  certain  Memoirs  on  Zoology  published  among  those  of  the  Society  of 
Natural  History  of  Copenhagen. 

Vaill.,  or  Le  Vaill. — Levaillani^  (Francois),  a  celebrated  tra- 
veller and  collector,  born  at  Surinam.     His  father  was  a  Frenchman. 

VOY.  I. 

"Voyage  dans  llnterieur  de  I'Afrique  par  le  Cap  de  Bonne -Esperance,"  2  vols 
Svo.    Paris,  1790. 

VOT.  II. 

"  Seconde  Voyage  dans  I'interieur  de  I'Afrique,"  &c.,  1  vol.  Svo.    Paris,  1795. 

Afr. 

"  Histoire  Nalurelle  des  Oiseaux  d'Afrique,"  5  vols  4to.     Paris,  1 799,  et  seq. 

Perr. 

"  Histoire  Naturelle  des  Perroquets,"  2  vols  4to,  and  folio.     Paris,  1801. 

Ois  DE  Par. 

"  Histoire  Naturelle  des  Oiseaux  de  Paradis  et  des  Rolliers,  suivie  de  celle  des 
Toucans  et  des  Barbas,"  2  vols  folio.     Paris,  1806. 

"  Histoire  Naturelle  des  Promerops  et  des  Guepiers,"  folio.     Paris,  1S07. 


492  CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS. 

Val. — Valenciennes  (A.),  Adjunct  Naturalist  to  the  Museum  of 
Paris,  and  my  fellow  labourer  in  the  great  work  on  Fishes. 

Author  of  various  Memoirs  published  among  those  of  the  Museum,  of  the  An- 
nales  des  Sciences  Naturelies,  and  of  the  Zoological  Observations  of  M.  de  Hum- 
boldt. 

Valentyn  (F.),  a  pastor  at  Amboyna. 

"  The  East  Indies,  Ancient  and  Modern"  (in  Dutch),  5  vols  folio.  Dordrecht 
and  Amsterdam,  1724—1726. 

The  third  volume  contains  numerous  observations  on  the  Natural  History  of  Am- 
boyna.   The  plates  of  the  Fishes  are  identical  with  those  of  Renard. 

Vall. — Vallot,  Professor  at  Dijon, 

Has  presented  to  the  Academic  des  Sciences  a  Memoir  on  certain  species  of  Ce- 
cidorayiae,  and  has  also  published  in  the  thirteenth  volume  of  the  Annales  des  Sc. 
Nat.  some  observations  on  the  habits  of  the  Anthribus  marmoratus,  but  which  were 
made  in  Sweden  by  Dalman. 

Vaivdelli,  an  Italian  naturalist,  Director  of  the  Museum  at  Lis- 
bon. 

"Author  of  certain  Memoirs  on  the  Fishes  of  the  river  Amazon,  published  among 
those  of  the  Academy  of  Lisbon. 
Vander  Lix. — Vandf.r  Linden  (P.  L.),  a  physician  and  Professor 
of  Natural  History  at  Brussels, 

Has  published,  in  two  Memoirs  'Ito,  a  description  of  the  LibcUulas  of  the  terri- 
tory of  Bologna,  and  also  in  1  vol.  8vo,  that  of  all  the  species  of  the  same  family 
peculiar  to  Europe. 

Also  observations  on  European  Hymenoptera  of  the  family  of  the  Fossores. 
The  first  number  of  a  work  entitled  "  Essai  sur  les  Insectes  de  Java  et  des  Isles 
Voisines ;"  a  notice  of  the  impression  of  an  Insect  enclosed  in  a  piece  of  schistous 
limestone  from  Solenhofen  in  Bavaria.     These  three  last  Memoirs  are  published  in 
the  General  Annals  of  the  Physical  Sciences.     Brussels,  1S19,  et  seq. 

Vaucher  (J.  p.  the  Reverend),  Professor  at  Geneva. 
"  Histoiredes  Conferves  d'eau  douce,"  1  vol.  4to.     Geneva,  1803. 
Author  of  some  observations  on  Zoophytes,  published  in  the  Bulletin  des  Sci- 
ences. 

ViEiLL. — ViEiLLOT  (L.  P.),  a  naturalist  of  Paris,  died  1828. 

"  Histoire  Naturelle  des  plus  beaux  Oiseaux  Chauteurs  do  la  zone  torride,"  1  vol. 
folio,     Paris,  1805. 

"  Histoire  Naturelle  des  Oiseaux  de  1'  Amerique  Septentrionalc,"  of  which  but 
2  vols  folio  have  appeared.     Paris,  1807. 

He  also  continued  the  "  Oiseaux  Dorees"  of  Audibcrt,  and  has  given  us  an 
"  Analyse  d'une  nouvcUe  Ornithologie  Elementaire,"  pamphlet  Svo.    Paris,  1816. 

"  Galerie  des  Oiseaux,"  which  is  quoted  as  Vieili.  Gal.  He  assisted  in  pub- 
lishing the  edition  of  Buffon's  "  Birds,"  printed  by  Dufart,  and  the  "  Nouveau  Dic- 
tionnaire  d'Histoire  Naturelle,"  by  Deterville. 

Vigors,  ati  English  naturalist  and  principal  editor  of  the  Zoolo- 
gical Journal. 

Author  of  various  papers  in  the  Linnean  Transactions,"  Stc. 


CATALOGUE  OF   AUTHORS,  ^^'^ 

ViLL. — ViLLERS  (Charles  de),  a  naturalist  of  Lyons. 

"  C.  Linnffii  Entomologia,"  4  vols  8vo,  with  tolerably  good  plates,  Lugduni, 
1789. 

A  useful  compilation  at  the  time  when  it  was  published,  and  to  which  the  author 
has  added  a  description  of  various  Insects  peculiar  to  the  southern  departments  of 
France. 

ViLL. — ViLLiERS  (Adrian  P.  de) 

Has  published  in  the  Annales  de  la  Societe  Linneenne  de  Paris,  Nov.  1826,  a 
description  of  three  undescribed  or  but  little  known  Lepidoptera  of  the  south  of 
France,  with  a  plate  in  which  they  are  figured.  He  there  also  rectifies  the  descrip- 
tion previously  given  of  the  "  Bombyx  Milhauseri." 

Viq  d'Az. — Viq  d'Azyr  (Felix),  born  at  Valogne  in  1748,  died 
at  Paris  in  1794^  member  of  the  Acad,  des  Sciences,  and  perpetual 
Secretary  to  the  Societe  Royale  de  Medecine.     I  quote  his 

"  Systeme  Anatomique,"  which  forms  a  portion  of  the  Encyclopedie  Methodique,- 
and  of  which  only  the  second  volume  appeared,  containing  the  Quadrumana  and 
the  Rodentia,  I  vol.  4to.    Paris,  1795. 

ViREY  (J.  J.),  a  physician  and  one  of  the  editors  of  the  "  Journal 
de  Pharmacie  et  des  Sciences  accessoires,"  in  which  he  has  pub- 
lished his 

"  Histoire  Naturelle  des  Vegetaux  et  des  Insectes  qui  les  produisent,"  as  well  as 
"  Recherches  sur  I'lnsecte  de  la  Gomme-laque." 

Viv. — ViviANi  (Domenico),  Professor  of  Botany  and  Natural  His* 
tory  at  Genoa. 

"  Phosphorescentia  maris  quatuordecim  lucescentium  Animalculorum,  Novis 
Speciebus  illustrata,"  1  vol.  4to.     Genuse,  1805. 

VosM. — Vos.MAER  (Amold),  a  Dutch  naturalist  who  died  in  1799j 
he  was  Curator  of  the  Museum  and  Menagerie  of  the  Stadtholder. 

Author  of  numerous  Monographs  (in  Dutch  and  French)  of  various  animals,  with 
coloured  plates,  from  1767. 

Voy.  DE  DUPER. 

The  Zoological  part  of  the  "  Voyage  de  la  Coquille,"  under  M.  Duperrey.  This 
portion  of  the  work  is  by  Messrs  Lesson  and  Garnot. 


The  Zoological  portion  of  the  "  Voyage  de  I'Uranie,"  under  M,  de  Freycinet.    It 
is  by  Messrs  Quoy  and  Gaimard. 

Wagler  (John),  a  German  naturalist,  author  of  Ornithological 
fragments  entitled 

"  Systema  Avium,"  editor  of  the  History  of  Serpents  in  the  Brazilian  Zoology  of 
Spix  and  Martius,  and  author  of  Memoirs  on  Fishes  in  the  Isis. 


494  CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS. 

Walb. — Walbaum  (J,  J.),  a  physician  of  Lubeck,  born  1724, 

Besides  bis  edition  of  "  Artedi,"  has  given  us  (in  German)  a  "  Chelonographia," 
or  Description  of  certain  Tortoises,  1  vol.  4to.     Lubeck  and  Leipzic,  1782. 
Also  some  Memoirs  inserted  amongst  those  of  the  Naturalists  of  Berlin. 

■Walch(J.  E.  E.),  Professor  at  Jena,  born  in  1725  and  died  in  1778. 
Author  of  the  text  of  Knorr's  "  Monuments,"  &c.     See  Knorr. 

Walck. — Walckexaer  (C.  A.),  member  of  the  Academic  des  In- 
scriptions et  Belles-Lettres. 

"  Faune  Parisienne,"  2  vols  8vo.     Paris,  1802. 

"  Tableau  des  Araneides,"  in  numbers,  like  those  of  Panzer  on  the  Insects  of  Ger- 
many.    But  five  have  appeared. 

«•  Araneides  de  France,"  a  work  which  forms  part  of  that  entitled  "  La  Faune 
Fran^aise,"  published  by  MM.  de  Blainville,  Desmarest,  Vieillot,  &c. 

"  Meraoires  pour  servir  a  I'Histoire  Naturelle  des  Abeilies  Solitaires,"  1  vol.  Svo. 
Paris,  1817. 

Web. — Weber  (Frederick),  a  German  naturalist,  Professor  at 
Kiel. 

"  Observalioncs  Entomologies,"  1  vol.  Svo.     Kiel,  1801. 

White,  Bot.  B.,  or  White  Vov. — White  (John),  a  surgeon  in  the 
English  service  at  Botany-Bay. 

"  Journal  of  a  Voyage  to  New  South  Wales,"  with  sixty-five  plates,  1  vol.  4to. 
London,  1790.  The  Zoological  part  of  this  work,  which  is  enriched  with  splendid 
drawings,  appears  to  have  been  from  the  pen  of  John  Hunter,  the  celebrated  anato- 
mist. There  is  a  French  edition,  1  vol.  Svo,  Paris,  1795,  in  which  useless  notes  are 
added  to  the  original  work,  and  the  natural  history  and  plates  are  suppressed- 

WiEDEM. — Wiedemann. — Willughby  de  Eresby  (Francis),  born 
in  1635,  and  died  in  1672,  an  English  nobleman  and  a  zealous  natu- 
ralist. 

"  OrnithologisD,  lib.  Ill,"  1  vol.   folio,  London,  1676  ;  published  by  Ray  from 
his  posthumous  papers.     It  was  translated  by  Salerne  with  additions,  in  1  vol.  4to. 
Paris,  1767. 
"  Historia  Piscium,  lib.  IV,"  2  vols  folio.     Oxford,  1685. 
The  plates  of  these  two  works  are  mostly  copied  from  other  authors. 

WiLs. — Wilson  (Alexander),  an  American  naturalist,  born  in 
1776,  and  died  in  1813. 

"  American  Ornithology,"  with  coloured  plates,  9  vols  4to.    Philadelphia,  1808— 
1814. 
A  new  edition,  3  vols  4to,  appeared  in  1828. 

Wolff  (J.  F.),  a  German  naturalist. 

"  Icones  Cimicum  Descriptionibus  lUustratse,"  4  Nos  4to.     Erlangse,  1804. 

Wolff,  joint  author  with  Meyer  of  the  "Almanack  of  German 
Birds." 


CATALOGUE  OF  AUTHORS.  495 

Worm,  or  Mus.  Worm. — Wormius,  or  Worm.  Olaus,  Professor 
at  Copenhagen,  born  in  1588,  died  in  1654. 

"  Museum  Wormianum,"  1  vol.  folio.    Leyden,  1650. 

Yarr.' — Yarrell,  an  English  naturalist,  author  of  various  papers 
in  the  Zoological  Journal  of  London,  &c. 

Zed. — Zeder  (J.  G.  H.),  a  German  naturalist. 

"  Author  of  "  First  Supplement  to  the  Natural  History  of  Intestinal  Worms  by 
Goeze,"  1  vol.  4to.     Leipzic,  1800. 

"An  Introduction  to  the  Natural  History  of  the  Intestinal  Worms,"  1  vol.  8vo. 
Bamberg,  1803. 

Zetterst. — Zettersted  (J.  G.),  a  Swedish  naturalist. 
"Orthoptera  Sueciac,"  1  vol.  8vo.     Lundae,  1811. 
"  Fauna  Laponica,"  part  first,  1  vol.  8vo.    Hammone,  1828. 

ZOOL.  JOURN. 

Published  in  London  by  M.  Vigors,  aided  by  Messrs  Th.  Bell,  E.  T.  Ben- 
net,  J.  E.  Bicheno,  J.  G.  Children,  Gen.  T.  H.  Hardwicke,  Dr.  Horse- 
field,  W.  KiRBY,  the  Messrs  Sowerby,  father  and  son,  and  W.  Yarrell.  We 
have  sixteen  numbers,  from  18      to  1829. 

ZoRGDR. — ZoRGDRAGER,  a  Dutchman. 
Author  of  a  treatise  on  the  whale  fishery. 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


Abacetus, 

Vol.  Ill 

295 

Achxus, 

Vol.   II        48 

Abax, 

III 

297 

Acheus, 

I        160 

Abramis, 

II 

201 

Achias, 

IV     300 

Abrancliiata, 

I 

463 

Achilus, 

IV       41 

Abrxus, 

III 

374 

Achirus, 

II      253 

Absti'action, 

I 

26 

Acilius, 

III     323 

Abyles, 

IV 

386 

Acinopus, 

III     292 

Acalepha, 

IV 

374 

Acipenser, 

11      278 

Acamarchis, 

IV 

399 

Aclysi.% 

III     220 

Acanthia, 

IV 

28 

Acoetes, 

I        462 

Acanthocerus, 

III 

414 

Acontias, 

11        54 

Acanthocephala, 

IV 

361 

Acrjea, 

IV     179 

Acanthomera, 

IV 

269 

Acrocera, 

IV     250 

Acanthomera, 

III 

453 

Acrochordus, 

II         65 

Acanthocinus, 

III 

536 

Acrocinus, 

III     536 

Acanthonyx, 

II 

43 

Acrydium, 

IV       15 

Acanthophls, 

II 

72 

Acrydium  proper, 

IV       16 

Acanthopoda, 

III 

390 

Act3eoii, 

II      364 

Acanthoptera, 

III 

529 

Actinia, 

IV     388 

Acanthopterygii, 

II 

96 

Actinia  proper, 

IV     389 

Acanthopus, 

IV 

161 

Actinocamax, 

II      315 

Acanthopus, 

III 

470 

Actinocrinites, 

IV     334 

Acanthoscelis, 

III 

287 

Aculeata, 

IV     116 

Acanthurus, 

11 

165 

Acupalpus, 

III     294 

Acarda, 

II 

393 

Ada, 

II        20 

Acarides, 

III 

214 

Adela, 

IV    217 

Acarus, 

III 

214 

Adelium, 

III     470 

Acarus  proper, 

III 

217 

Adelosina, 

II      319 

Acusta, 

11 

438 

Adelostoma, 

III     449 

Accalopistus, 

in 

506 

Adeona, 

IV     412 

Acxnitus, 

IV 

100 

Adesinacea, 

11      419 

Accentor, 

I 

282 

Adesmus, 

III     539 

Accipitres, 

I 

225 

Adorium, 

111     560 

Acephala, 

11 

390 

^des. 

IV     229 

Acephala  Nuda, 

II 

426 

JEga, 

111     103 

Acerina, 

II 

106 

JEg'ialiSi, 

HI     409 

Acetabulum, 

IV 

405 

.'Eglea, 

HI       64 

Achatina, 

II 

335 

jEgocera, 

IV     193 

Acherontia, 

IV 

190 

^gotheles, 

I        289 

Vol.  IV. 

—  3  N 

498 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


iEgypLus, 

Vol.  I        226 

Aleochara, 

Vol.  Ill    334 

JEgus, 

III    440 

Alepas, 

II      437 

JElia, 

IV      22 

Alepocephalus 

II      208 

Jilnanthc, 

I       278 

Aleyrodes, 

IV       51 

^quorea, 

IV     375 

Algyra, 

II        23 

^salus. 

m     438 

Alima, 

III       84 

iEshna, 

IV       60 

Allantes, 

IV       88 

JEtalion, 

IV       44 

Allecula, 

111     474 

iEthra, 

HI       49 

Alligator, 

II        16 

Agabus, 

III     323 

Alomya, 

IV       99 

Agacephala, 

m     416 

Alosa, 

11      235 

Agaon, 

IV     108 

Alpheus, 

III       75 

Agaricina, 

IV     411 

Altica, 

III     560 

Agama, 

II        26 

Altica  proper, 

III     562 

Ag^ma  proper. 

II        26 

Alucita, 

IV     215 

Agamida, 

II        23 

Alumus, 

III     551 

Agarista, 

IV     188 

Aluteres, 

II      275 

Agathidium, 

III     564 

Alveolina, 

II      319 

Agathis, 

IV     101 

Alydus, 

IV       25 

Agathistega, 

11      319 

Alysia, 

IV     102 

Agelaius, 

I       305 

Amalus, 

III     508 

Ageniosus, 

11      217 

Amara, 

III     297 

Aglaia, 

I       267 

Amarygtnus, 

III     470 

Aglaophenia, 

IV    397 

Amathia, 

III       45 

Aglaura, 

II      456 

Amatia, 

IV     398 

Aglossa, 

IV     213 

Ambassis, 

II      101 

Agnostus, 

III     157 

Amblyteres, 

III     421 

Agonum, 

III    304 

Ameiva, 

n       21 

Agoutis, 

1        158 

Amerhinus, 

III     507 

Agra, 

III    282 

Amia, 

11      241 

Agrion, 

IV       61 

Ammobates, 

IV     157 

Agriopus, 

II      123 

Ammonites, 

II      315 

Ailurus, 

I         96 

Ammonites  proper. 

II     315 

Akera, 

II      348 

Aramodytes, 

II      265 

Akera  proper, 

II      349 

Ammophilus, 

IV     131 

Akis, 

III     448 

Ammothea, 

III     211 

Alabes, 

II      261 

Amorphocerus 

III     510 

Alauda, 

I        291 

Ampelis, 

I        262 

Albatros, 

I        411 

Amphacanthus, 

II       164 

Albiona, 

II      469 

Amphibia, 

I        117 

Albunea, 

111       56 

Amphicoma, 

III     430 

Alca, 

I        406 

Amphictenac, 

II       452 

Alcedo, 

I        324 

Amphimalla, 

III     425 

Alcides, 

III     507 

Amphinome, 

II      455 

Alciopa, 

II      458 

Amphipeplea, 

11      357 

Alcyonium, 

IV     416 

Amphipoda, 

m     87 

Alcynoe, 

IV     380 

Amphiprion, 

II      131 

Alcyones, 

IV     416 

Amphiroea, 

IV  .  402 

Alector, 

I        344 

Amphisbaenx, 

II         55 

Alector  proper, 

I        345 

Amphisile, 

11       197 

GENERAL    INDEX, 


499 


Amphistegyna, 

Vol.  11 

319 

Anisoscelis, 

Vol.  IV      25 

Amphithoe, 

111 

92 

Anobium, 

III    367 

Amphitrite, 

11 

452 

Anodonta, 

11      406 

Amphiuma, 

11 

88 

Anolius, 

II        36 

Ampulex, 

IV 

132 

Anomala, 

III      55 

Ampullaria, 

II 

362 

Anomalina, 

II      317 

Ampullina, 

II 

363 

Anomia, 

II      397 

Amydetes, 

m 

354 

Anopheles, 

IV    229 

Anabas, 

II 

166 

Anoplus, 

III     505 

Anabates, 

I 

314 

Anoplognathus, 

III     422 

Anableps, 

II 

205 

Anoplotherium, 

I       176 

Anacanthus, 

II 

294 

Anostomus, 

II      228 

Anachites, 

IV 

339 

Anotia, 

IV      42 

Anchomenus, 

III 

305 

Annulata, 

II      446 

Anadiomene, 

IV 

404 

Anser, 

I       421 

Ansemerus, 

III 

501 

Anser  proper, 

I       421 

Anampses, 

II 

190 

Antarctia, 

ni    295 

Anarrhichas, 

II 

177 

Ant-eater, 

I       165 

Anas, 

I 

419 

Antennularia, 

IV     398 

Anas  proper. 

I 

422 

Anteon, 

IV     111 

Anaspis, 

III 

485 

Ant-catchers, 

I       270 

Anatifa, 

II 

436 

Anthicides, 

III     485 

Anatina, 

II 

420 

Anthidium, 

IV     156 

Anceus, 

III 

95 

Anthiophila, 

IV     148 

Anchonus, 

III 

509 

Anthia, 

m    275 

Anchorella, 

IV 

358 

Anthias, 

II      103 

Anchovies, 

II 

237 

Anthipna, 

III    430 

Ancilorhynchus, 

IV 

245 

Anthobii, 

III    429 

Ancillaria, 

II 

375 

Anthochxra, 

I       274 

Ancylodon, 

II 

127 

Anthocopa, 

IV     156 

Ancyloscelis, 

IV 

161 

Anthomyia, 

IV     301 

Andrena, 

IV 

150 

Anthonomus, 

III    506 

Andrenetae, 

IV 

148 

Anthophora, 

IV     160 

Anelastes, 

III 

349 

Anthosoma, 

III     152 

Angel-fish, 

II 

290 

Antilope, 

I       191 

Anguilliformes, 

II 

256 

Anthrax, 

IV     253 

Anguilla, 

II 

257 

Anthrax  proper. 

IV     254 

Anguilla  proper, 

II 

257 

Anthrenus, 

III     387 

Anguina, 

II 

52 

Anthribus, 

III     496 

Anguinai'ia, 

IV 

396 

Anthura, 

III     106 

Anguis, 

n 

52 

Anthus, 

I       285 

Anguis  proper, 

II 

53 

Antilopes, 

I       191 

Ani, 

I 

337 

Antliarhinus, 

m     505 

Angyostoma, 

II 

370 

Antipathes, 

IV    406 

Anilocra, 

III 

102 

Ants, 

IV     121 

Animals, 

I 

11 

Anymecus, 

III     501 

Anisomera, 

IV 

236 

Aqaila, 

I       233 

Anisonyx, 

III 

431 

Aquilla, 

II      380 

Anisoplia, 

III 

427 

Apalus, 

m    493 

Anisoptera, 

•     IV 

14 

Apamaea, 

HI     557 

500 


fJENEKAL  INDEX. 


Apara, 

\-()l.   1 

163 

Aphanisticus, 

III 

340 

Apatomyza, 

IV 

251 

Aplndii, 

IV 

48 

Aphidiphagi, 

III 

566 

Aphis, 

IV 

50 

Aphis  proper, 

IV 

50 

Aphodius, 

III 

408 

Apiarix, 

IV 

151 

Apiocrinites, 

IV 

334 

Apion, 

III 

497 

Apis, 

IV 

148 

Apis  proper, 

IV 

165 

Apistus, 

II 

123 

Aplidium, 

II 

431 

Aplysia, 

II 

346 

Apoda, 

IV 

343 

Apodenis, 

III 

497 

Apodes, 

II 

256 

Apogon, 

II 

100 

Apogonia, 

III 

422 

Apolles, 

II 

380 

Apomecyna, 

III 

539 

Aporobranchiata, 

II 

320 

A  poms. 

IV 

130 

Aposura, 

IV 

204 

Apotomiis, 

III 

291 

Aphritis, 

IV 

282 

Aphrodita, 

II 

460 

Aprophora, 

IV 

46 

Aptenodytcs, 

I 

407 

Aptenodytcs  proper, 

I 

407 

Apterogyna, 

IV 

124 

Aptinus, 

III 

276 

-Vpseudcs, 

III 

95 

Apiis, 

III 

138 

Axina, 

III 

362 

Axinurus, 

II 

166 

Axius, 

in 

67 

Axostoma, 

II 

332 

Axolotiis, 

II 

89 

Ara, 

I 

339 

Aradus, 

IV 

28 

Arachne, 

III 

173 

Arachnides, 

III 

159 

Arachnothera, 

I 

318 

A  ramus, 

I 

374 

Aramus, 

I 

438 

Aranea, 

III 

179 

Aranea  proper, 

III 

184 

Araneidcs, 

Area,      \ 

Area  proper, 

Arcodcs, 

Areopagus, 

Arctomys, 

Arcuata, 

Ardea, 

Ardea  proper, 

Arenaria, 

Arenaria, 

Arenicola, 

Arenicoli, 

Argas, 

Argentina, 

Argonauta, 

Argutor, 

Argynnis, 

Argyreiosus, 

Argyrltis, 

Argyopes, 

Argyrtes, 

Argyroneta, 

Arion, 

Arcania, 
Arcturus. 

Argulus, 

Ariadne, 

Aricia, 

Aristus, 

Arnjadillo, 

Armadillo, 

Arremon, 

Artamus, 

Artemia, 

Arthosternus, 

Artieerus, 

Articulala, 

Articulina, 

Artipus, 

Arvicola, 

Asaphus, 

Ascalaphus, 

Ascaris, 

Ascia, 

Asema, 

Ascidia, 

Asellus, 

Asida, 

Asindiilum,* 


roi.  Ill 

164 

II 

402 

II 

403 

III 

426 

III 

570 

I 

139 

III 

26 

I 

376 

I 

376 

I 

391 

I 

388 

II 

454 

III 

409 

III 

219 

II 

226 

II 

309 

III 

297 

IV 

180 

II 

155 

IV 

300 

III 

173 

III 

380 

III 

184 

II 

329 

III 

40 

III 

107 

III 

147 

III 

172 

II 

459 

III 

291 

III 

110 

I 

162 

I 

298 

I 

255 

III 

134 

III 

508 

III 

570 

II 

442 

II 

319 

III 

501 

I 

146 

m 

157 

IV 

68 

IV 

353 

IV 

282 

II 

438 

II 

428 

III 

107 

III 

455 

IV 

238 

OENEUAL  INDEX. 


501 


Asilus, 

Vol.  IV 

244 

Alca, 

Vol.   I 

406 

Asilus  proper, 

IV 

246 

Alpaeus, 

III 

315 

Asiraca, 

IV 

42 

Auchenia, 

I 

185 

Aspergillum, 

II 

425 

Auchenia, 

III 

548 

Aspidophorus, 

II 

120 

Aulacus, 

IV 

94 

Aspidiphorus, 

III 

385 

Aulopus, 

II 

232 

Aspidogaster, 

IV 

366 

Autonomera, 

III 

74 

Aspis, 

II 

68 

Aulastoma, 

II 

468 

Aspistes, 

IV 

243 

Aulostomus, 

II 

196 

Aspro, 

II 

99 

Auks, 

I 

406 

Astacini, 

m 

62 

Aui'icula, 

II 

338 

Astacus, 

III 

55 

Auxis, 

11 

146 

Astacus  proper, 

III 

67 

Aves, 

I 

217 

Astarte, 

II 

416 

Avicula, 

II 

401 

Astata, 

IV 

136 

Avicula  proper. 

II 

401 

Astemma, 

IV 

27 

Avosets. 

I 

394 

Asterias, 

IV 

330 

Asterias  proper. 

IV 

331 

Baccha, 

IV 

280 

Astoma, 

IV 

378 

nacillus. 

IV 

9 

Astomella, 

IV 

250 

Bacteria, 

IV 

9 

Astrea, 

IV 

410 

Baculites, 

II 

316 

Astrodermus, 

II 

159 

Badgerj- 

I 

97 

Astur, 

I 

239 

Badister, 

UI 

307 

Astur  proper. 

I 

239 

Bagous, 

III 

505 

Astycus, 

III 

501 

Bagrus, 

II 

215 

Astrapaeus, 

III 

329 

Balaninus, 

III 

505 

Astrapia, 

I 

270 

Balanus, 

II 

437 

Atelecyclus, 

III 

27 

Balanus  proper. 

II 

438 

Ateles, 

I 

67 

Balaena, 

I 

212 

Aterpus, 

III 

504 

Balxnoptera, 

I 

214 

Ateuchus, 

III 

403 

Balistes, 

II 

273 

Atlialia, 

IV 

89 

Balistes  proper. 

II  . 

..274 

Athanas, 

III 

75 

Banchus, 

IV 

99 

Athericera, 

IV 

275 

Barbacous, 

I 

334 

Atherina, 

II 

172 

Barbels, 

II 

200 

Atherix, 

IV 

257 

Barbets, 

I 

335 

Atherurus, 

I 

154 

Barbicans, 

I 

Z^5 

Athyreus, 

III 

412 

Barbicornis, 

IV 

185 

Atites, 

I 

393 

Barbus, 

II 

200 

Atlanta, 

II 

352 

Baridius, 

III 

507 

Atoma, 

III 

221 

Bariphonus, 

I 

324 

Atta, 

IV 

122 

Barita, 

I 

256 

Attagenus, 

III 

387 

Barula, 

IV 

323 

Attelabus, 

III 

497 

Barynotus, 

III 

503 

Attelabus  proper, 

III 

497 

Baailiscus, 

II 

35 

Atractocerus, 

III 

368 

Bats, 

I 

76 

Atya, 

III 

71 

Bathyergus, 

I 

150 

Atychia, 

IV 

193 

Batolithes, 

II 

393 

Atylus, 

III 

91 

Batrachia, 

II 

76 

Atypus, 

III 

177 

Batrachus, 

II 

185 

502 


JiENERAL    INDEX. 


HdcUa, 

Vol.  li 

467 

Blennius  proper. 

Vol.  11 

174 

Hdella, 

III 

2ir 

Blepharis, 

II 

154 

Hcarded  Titmouse, 

1 

294 

Blepsias, 

II 

122 

Hears, 

I 

93 

Blethisa, 

m 

316 

Beaver, 

I 

152 

Boa, 

II 

58 

Bee-eaters, 

I 

323 

Boat-biUs, 

I 

575 

Beef-eaters, 

I 

304 

Bobulina, 

II 

317 

Bees, 

IV 

165 

Bocydium, 

IV 

44 

Beleinnites, 

n 

314 

Bolbocerus, 

III 

413 

Bellerophon, 

u 

310 

Boletina, 

n 

429 

Belone, 

u 

209 

Bolitophila, 

IV 

238 

Belostoma, 

IV 

33 

Bombinator, 

u 

83 

Belyta, 

IV 

112 

Bomb  us. 

ni 

162 

Bembecides, 

IV 

133 

Bombycilla, 

I 

263 

Bembex, 

IV 

133 

Bombycites, 

IV 

197 

Bembidium, 

m 

318 

Bombylius, 

IV 

250 

Berenix, 

IV 

379 

Bombylius  proper, 

IV 

252 

Beris, 

IV 

270 

Bombyx, 

IV 

199 

Bernacles, 

I 

421 

Bonellia, 

IV 

345 

Beroe, 

IV 

379 

Boobies, 

I 

417 

Berosus, 

m 

397 

Boops, 

n 

136 

Berthella, 

n 

345 

Bopyrus, 

III 

101 

Beryx, 

n 

111 

Boreus, 

IV 

66 

Bethylus, 

I 

257 

Boros, 

m 

460 

Bethylus, 

IV 

110 

Bos, 

I 

200 

Bethylus  proper. 

IV 

111 

Bostrichus, 

ni 

514 

Bibio, 

IV 

242 

Bostrichus  proper, 

m 

514 

Biblis, 

IV 

181 

Bothrops, 

II 

67 

Bidens, 

I 

240 

Bothryoccpbalus, 

IV 

370 

Bigenerina, 

u 

318 

Botiyllus, 

II 

430 

Biloculina, 

II 

319 

Botys, 

IV 

213 

Bimana, 

I 

44 

Brachelytra, 

lU 

327 

Bipartiti, 

III 

284 

Brachiella, 

IV 

358 

Bipeltata, 

ni 

84 

Brachinus, 

m 

276 

Bipes, 

II 

49 

Brachionus, 

IV 

420 

Biphora, 

II 

426 

Brachyderes, 

UI 

503 

Biphora  proper, 

u 

428 

Brachiopoda, 

n 

432 

Birds, 

I 

217 

Brachonyx, 

I 

292 

Birgus, 

III 

58 

Brachycerus, 

III 

499 

Birostrites, 

n 

393 

Brachylophus, 

II 

30 

Bithynus, 

ni 

570 

Brachyopa, 

IV 

284 

Bitoma, 

II 

516 

Bracbyptera, 

I 

402 

Bittacus, 

IV 

65 

Brachy  stoma, 

IV 

248 

Bitterns, 

I 

377 

Brachyura, 

m 

20 

Blaps, 

UI 

452 

Bracbypus, 

in 

505 

Blaps  proper. 

III 

453 

Bracon, 

IV 

101 

Claptinus, 

III 

357 

Bradybatus, 

ni 

506 

Blatta, 

IV 

6 

Bradypus, 

I 

161 

Blemus, 

III 

319 

Brama, 

II 

143 

Blennius, 

ii 

173 

Brancliellioii, 

II 

469 

GENERAL  INDEX. 


503 


Branchiobdella, 

Vol.  II 

469 

Byssomia, 

Vol.  II 

421 

Branchiobdellion, 

U 

469 

Byturus. 

III 

383 

Branchlopoda, 

m 

114 

Branchipus, 

ni 

134 

Branchycephalus, 

n 

84 

Cabassous, 

I 

164 

Brassolis, 

IV 

183 

Cachalots, 

I 

211 

Brentus, 

m 

498 

Cachlcamus, 

I 

163 

Breviceps, 

n 

84 

Cacidula, 

III 

568 

Erevipennes, 

I 

363 

Cxcilia, 

n 

74 

Brissoides, 

IV 

340 

Czenobita, 

in 

58 

Brissus, 

IV 

340 

Caelidia, 

IV 

41 

Brontis, 

II 

379 

Csesio, 

II 

138 

Brosmius, 

n 

246 

Calamita, 

u 

81 

Brotula, 

n 

246 

Calandra, 

m 

509 

Bruchus, 

III 

496 

Calappa, 

in 

49 

Bruchiis  proper. 

m 

496 

Calathus, 

m 

303 

Bubo, 

I 

248 

Calcar, 

II 

356 

Buccx  Loricatae, 

II 

116 

Calcar, 

m 

460 

Buccinum, 

n 

374 

CalcarJna, 

n 

318 

Buccinum  proper, 

n 

374 

Calceola, 

n 

393 

Buccinoida, 

II 

369 

Caligus, 

m 

150 

Bucco, 

I 

335 

Caligus  proper, 

III 

151 

Bucco  proper, 

I 

335 

Calleida, 

m 

283 

Bucentes, 

IV 

290 

Callianassa, 

m 

66 

Buceros, 

I 

326 

Callianira, 

IV 

380 

Budytes, 

I 

284 

Callicera, 

IV 

281 

Bufo, 

•  n 

81 

Callichroma, 

m 

528 

Buliraina, 

II 

318 

Cailidlum, 

ra 

532 

Bulimus, 

II 

333 

Calidris, 

I 

387 

Bullxa, 

II 

348 

Callichthys, 

n 

219 

Bulla, 

II 

348 

Calligides, 

m 

146 

Bulfinch  Tanagers, 

I 

266 

Callimorpha, 

IV 

204 

Bungarus, 

u 

73 

Calliodon, 

11 

195 

Buntings, 

I 

294 

Callionymus, 

n 

181 

Buphaga, 

I 

304 

Callirhips, 

m 

349 

Buprestides, 

III 

337 

Callistus, 

m 

305 

Buprestis, 

III 

338 

Callithrix, 

I 

70 

Buprestis  proper. 

in 

338 

Callizonus, 

III 

501 

Buro, 

II 

164 

Callorhynchus, 

11 

281 

Buslris, 

u 

343 

Calobota, 

IV 

312 

Bursaria, 

IV 

422 

Calomyia, 

IV 

261 

Bursatella, 

II 

347 

Calopus, 

m 

478 

Bustards, 

I 

367 

Calosoma, 

III 

313 

Buteo, 

I 

242 

Calotes, 

II 

28 

Butirinus, 

II 

239 

Calpes, 

IV 

386 

Buttei-flies, 

IV 

175 

Calymene, 

III 

157 

Buzzards, 

I 

242 

Calyptomenes, 

I 

286 

Byraxls, 

m 

570 

Calyptorhynchus, 

I 

341 

Byrrhii, 

III 

388 

Calyptroea, 

II 

368 

Byrrhus, 

III 

388 

Camaria, 

HI 

469 

504 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


Camelopardalis, 

Vol.  I 

190 

Carybdea, 

Vol.  IV 

379 

Camels, 

I 

184 

Caryocatactes, 

I 

309 

Camelus, 

I 

184 

Caryophyllxus, 

IV 

364 

Camerines, 

II 

316 

Carj'ophillia, 

IV 

409 

Campanularia, 

IV 

397 

Capra, 

I 

198 

Campecopea, 

III 

105 

Caprella, 

III 

98 

Campephaga, 

I 

263 

Capromys, 

I 

142 

Camposcia, 

III 

45 

Capros, 

II 

155 

Campsia, 

m 

469 

Capsa, 

n 

417 

Camptocerus, 

m 

512 

Capsus, 

IV 

27 

Caroptodontus, 

m 

289 

Capuloida, 

II 

366 

Camptorhynchus, 

III 

507 

Capiilus, 

II 

366 

Campylomyza, 

IV 

240 

Carcharias, 

u 

285 

Campylopterus, 

I 

320 

Cardisoma, 

m 

37 

Campylus, 

III 

346 

Carduelis, 

I 

299 

CanccUaria, 

II 

374 

Carides, 

m 

69 

Cancer, 

lU 

21 

Carinaria, 

11 

352 

Cancer  proper, 

III 

26 

Casmarhynchus, 

I 

264 

Cancroma, 

I 

375 

Casnonia, 

m 

278 

Canis, 

I 

104 

Cassicans, 

I 

256 

Canis  proper, 

I 

105 

Cassicus, 

I 

304 

Canolira, 

m 

102 

Cassicus  proper. 

I 

304 

Canopus, 

IV 

21 

Cassida, 

III 

552 

Cantharidiac, 

m 

487 

Cassida  proper, 

III 

552 

Cantliaris, 

II 

356 

Cassidariic, 

m 

550 

Cantharis, 

m 

492 

Cassidulina, 

II 

318 

Caranx, 

II 

152 

Cassidulus, 

IV 

339 

Carapus, 

u 

263 

Cassiopea, 

IV 

378 

Cardita, 

u 

408 

Cassis, 

II 

377 

Carenum, 

III 

286 

Cassonus, 

III 

510 

Caris, 

III 

220 

Cassowaries, 

I 

365 

Castalia, 

11 

408 

Castnia, 

IV 

189 

Capito, 

I 

335 

Castor, 

I 

151 

Caprimulgus, 

1 

289 

Casuarius, 

I 

365 

Carabici, 

III 

273 

Catadromus, 

III 

295 

Carabus, 

III 

274 

Cataphractus, 

II 

219 

Carabus  proper, 

III 

312 

Catarrhactcs, 

I 

407 

Carangue, 

II 

153 

Catascopus, 

III 

301 

Caranxomorus, 

II 

159 

Caterpillars, 

IV 

171 

Cardiacea, 

II 

421 

Cat-fish, 

II 

213 

Cardium, 

II 

412 

Cathartes, 

1 

227 

Cardinal  Tanagcrs, 

I 

266 

Catilliis, 

II 

400 

Cariama, 

I 

372 

Catoptrophorus, 

I 

393 

Carnaria, 

I 

75 

Catostomus, 

11 

202 

Carnivora, 

I 

92 

Cats, 

1 

113 

Carnivora, 

III 

266 

Cavia, 

I 

157 

Carnosi, 

IV 

388 

Cavolina, 

II 

322 

Carnus, 

IV 

290 

Cavolina, 

II 

342 

Carpilius, 

III 

27 

Ceblepyris. 

I 

263 

Carps, 

11 

199 

Cebrio, 

III 

347 

GENERAL  INDEX. 


505 


Cebrio  proper, 

Vol.  Ill 

348 

Ceratina, 

Vol.   IV 

153 

Cebrionites, 

III 

347 

Ceratites, 

II 

315 

Cechenus, 

III 

312 

Ceratophris, 

II 

80 

Cecidomyia, 

IV 

232 

Ceratophyta, 

IV 

-282 

Cecrops, 

III 

152 

Ceratophyta, 

IV 

406 

Cellepora, 

IV 

401 

Ceratopogon, 

IV 

232 

Cellukria, 

IV 

399 

Ceraturgus, 

IV 

246 

Cellularii, 

IV 

399 

Cerberus, 

u 

61 

Celonites, 

IV 

141 

Cercaria, 

IV 

421 

Celyphus, 

IV 

316 

Cerceris, 

IV 

140 

Centenes, 

I 

86 

Cercopis, 

IV 

46 

Centipedes, 

III 

254 

Circopithecus, 

I 

60 

Centrarchus, 

II 

108 

Cercus, 

III 

383 

Centrina, 

II 

288 

Cercydion, 

III 

398 

Centrinus, 

III 

507 

Cerebratula, 

IV 

360 

Centris, 

IV 

161 

Cereopsis, 

I 

421 

Centriscus, 

II 

197 

Ceria, 

IV 

281 

Centriscus  proper. 

II 

197 

Cerithium, 

n 

378 

Centrogaster, 

II 

164 

Cerocoma, 

III 

488 

Centrolophus, 

II 

159 

C  crop  ales, 

IV 

129 

Centronotus, 

II 

149 

Cerophytum, 

III 

344 

Centropomus, 

II 

99 

Ceroplateus, 

IV 

240 

Centropristis, 

II 

107 

Certalium, 

III 

532 

Centropus, 

I 

333 

Certhia, 

I 

314 

Centropyx, 

II 

23 

Certhia  proper. 

I 

314 

Centrorhynchus, 

UI 

508 

Certhilauda, 

I 

292 

Centrotiis, 

IV 

44 

Ceruchus, 

III 

440 

Cephalacanthus,      - 

II 

119 

Cervicobranchiata, 

II 

387 

Cephalemyla, 

IV 

287 

Cervus, 

I 

187 

Cephalia, 

IV 

313 

Cerylon, 

III 

515 

Cephalocera, 

IV 

267 

Cestoidea, 

IV 

373 

Cephalophora, 

II 

306 

Cestracion, 

II 

287 

Cephalopoda, 

II 

306 

Cestum, 

IV 

381 

Cephaloptera, 

II 

295 

Cetacea, 

I 

202 

Cephalotes, 

III 

301 

Cethosia, 

IV 

180 

Cephalotes, 

I 

78 

Cetonia, 

m 

435 

Cephalus, 

n 

272 

Ceyx, 

I 

325 

Cephea, 

IV 

378 

Chalceus, 

II 

229 

Cephenemyia, 

IV 

287 

Chalcidiae, 

IV 

105 

Cephus, 

I 

405 

Chalcides, 

II 

50 

Cephus, 

IV 

91 

Chalcis, 

IV 

105 

Cepola, 

n 

163 

Chalcis, 

II 

50 

Cerambicini, 

m 

525 

Chalepus, 

m 

552 

Cerambyx, 

III 

526 

Chalybscus, 

I 

256 

Cerambyx  proper, 

m 

530 

Chama, 

n 

409 

Ceramius, 

IV 

142 

Chatna  proper. 

II 

410 

Ceraphron, 

IV 

112 

Chamacea, 

u 

409 

Cerapterus, 

m 

513 

Chamaeleo, 

II 

44 

Cerapus, 

UI 

93 

Chamseleonida, 

II 

44 

Ceraspis, 

III 

425 

Chamaepelia. 

1 

361 

Vol.  IV. 

— 30 

306 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


Chamacsura, 

Vol.  11 

49 

Chlromyza, 

Vol.  IV     267 

Chameleon, 

II 

44 

Chirocera, 

IV     106 

Champses, 

II 

15 

Cliiron, 

UI     409 

Characinus, 

II 

227 

Chironectes, 

II      184 

Charadi-ius, 

1 

368 

Chironectes, 

I        126 

Charadrius  proper, 

I 

368 

Chironemus, 

II      108 

Chasme, 

III 

431 

Chironomus, 

IV     231 

Chasmodia, 

III 

419 

Chiroscelis, 

III     459 

Chasmopterus, 

III 

430 

Chirotes, 

II        50 

Chatoessus, 

II 

236 

Chirus, 

II      183 

Chatterers, 

1 

263 

Chiton, 

n      388 

Chauliodes, 

IV 

70 

Chitonellus, 

II      389 

Chauliodus, 

II 

208 

Chlamys, 

III     554 

Chauna, 

I 

196 

Chlaenius, 

III     305 

Chreridium, 

III 

405 

Chloeia, 

II      455 

Chaetodon, 

II 

139 

Chlorion, 

IV     131 

Chaetopterus, 

I 

462 

Chloromys, 

I        158 

Cheilinus, 

II 

188 

Chlorops, 

IV     309 

Cheilodactylus, 

II 

130 

Choleva, 

III     381 

Cheilodipterus, 

II 

101 

Cholus, 

m     507 

Cheiroiii3's, 

I 

138 

Chondracanthus, 

IV     359 

Cheiroptera, 

I 

76 

Chondropterygii, 

U      277 

Chela, 

II 

203 

Chondrosepia, 

n    311 

Chelidoura, 

IV 

6 

Chondrus, 

II      334 

Chelifer, 

m 

209 

Choragus, 

UI     555 

Chelmon, 

II 

140 

Chromis, 

U      193 

Chelodina, 

II 

8 

Chrysis, 

IV     113 

Chelonarium, 

III 

343 

Chrysis  proper, 

IV     114 

Chelonia, 

II 

9 

Chrysides, 

IV     113 

Chelonia, 

IV 

203 

Chrysochlora, 

IV     273 

Chelonura, 

u 

9 

Chrysochloris, 

I          89 

Chelonus, 

IV 

102 

Chrysogaster, 

IV    279 

Chelostoma, 

IV 

154 

Chrysolopus, 

m     504 

Chelydra, 

II 

9 

Chrysomela, 

m     556 

Chelys, 

II 

11 

Chrysomela  proper, 

in     558 

Chennium, 

III 

569 

Chrysomelinae, 

m     553 

Chephalopterus, 

I 

262 

Chrysophilus, 

IV     257 

Cheporus, 

III 

299 

Chrysophora, 

III     419 

Chersine, 

II 

6 

Chrysophris, 

II      134 

Chersydrus, 

II 

74 

Chrysops, 

IV     265 

Cheyletus,    s 

III 

216 

Chrysotosuiti, 

IV     281 

Chichoracea, 

II 

379 

Chrysotus, 

IV     260 

Chilognatha, 

m 

247 

Chyliza, 

IV     307 

Chilopoda, 

m 

251 

Cicada, 

IV       38 

Chimaera, 

II 

280 

Cicadariae, 

IV      36 

Chimxra  proper, 

II 

281 

Cicadella, 

IV       43 

Chionea, 

IV 

237 

Cicadella  proper, 

IV       47 

Chionis, 

I 

400 

Ciccus, 

IV       45 

Chirocentrus, 

11 

239 

Cinclus, 

I        272 

Chirocephalus, 

III 

134 

Cicindela. 

III     269 

GENERAL  INDEX. 


507 


Cicindela  proper, 

Vol.  Ill 

270 

Clavipalpi, 

Vol.  Ill     562 

Cicindeletx, 

III 

269 

Clavulina, 

II      318 

Ciconia, 

I 

378 

Cleodora, 

U      322 

Cilicxa, 

III 

105 

Cleodora  proper, 

II      322 

Cimber, 

n 

367 

Cleogonus, 

III     508 

Cimbex, 

IV 

86 

Cleonus, 

III     504 

Cimex, 

.     IV 

21 

Cleonymus, 

IV     109 

Cimex  proper, 

IV 

28 

Cleptes, 

IV     115 

Cincinnurus, 

I 

312 

Clepticus, 

II      191 

Cineras, 

II 

437 

Clerii, 

III     361 

Cinnyris, 

I 

317 

Clerus, 

III    361 

Cionus, 

III 

506 

Clerus  proper, 

ni     363 

Circaetus, 

I 

236 

Clespine, 

II      469 

Circellium, 

III 

405 

Clinocera, 

IV     258 

Circus, 

I 

243 

Clinus, 

n    175 

Cirrhatulus, 

n 

460 

Clio, 

II      320 

Cirrhibarba, 

II 

176 

Clitellio, 

II      464 

Cirrhinus, 

II 

201 

Clithon, 

U      366 

Cirrhites, 

II 

107 

Clitus, 

III     532 

Cirripeda, 

u 

435 

Cllvina, 

III     290 

Cirrhopoda, 

II 

435 

Clorodius, 

m     27 

Cis, 

m 

514 

Clorophanus, 

III     501 

Cissites, 

m 

487 

Clotho, 

III     180 

Cissopis, 

I 

257 

Clubiona, 

UI     183 

Cistela, 

III 

472 

Clupea, 

II      233 

Cistela  proper, 

III 

473 

Clupeae, 

U      233 

Cistelides, 

in 

472 

Clymena, 

II      465 

Cistenae, 

II 

452 

Clypeaster, 

m     568 

Cistogaster, 

IV 

294 

Clypeaster,- 

IV     340 

Cistuda, 

II 

8 

Clytia, 

IV     397 

Citharinus, 

n 

230 

Cnodalon, 

III     469 

Citigradae, 

m 

196 

Coatis, 

I          97 

Citula, 

II 

154 

Cobra, 

II        68 

Civets, 

I 

108 

Cobitis, 

II      204 

Cixius, 

IV 

41 

Coccinella, 

m     567 

Cladius, 

IV 

89 

Coccothraustes, 

I       301 

Cladobates, 

I 

87 

Coccus, 

IV       52 

Cladoxerus, 

IV 

9 

Coccyzus, 

I        333 

Clamyphorus, 

I 

164 

Cochlohydra, 

II      334 

Clangula, 

I 

423 

Cockatoos, 

I       348 

Clarias, 

II 

218 

Cochleoctonus, 

m     356 

Class, 

I 

5 

Cocorli, 

I       389 

Clausilia, 

II 

334 

Codfish, 

n      244 

Clavagella, 

II 

425 

Coelioxys, 

IV     156 

Clavatula, 

II 

381 

Coelogenys, 

I        158 

Clavella, 

IV 

359 

Coenomyia, 

IV     269 

Clavelllna, 

n 

429 

CcEnurus, 

IV    372 

Clavlcornes, 

m 

370 

Coenosia, 

IV     302 

Claviger, 

m 

570 

Colaris, 

I        311 

Claviger  proper, 

III 

570 

Colaspis, 

III     536 

508 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


Colaptes,                            Vol 

1.  I 

330 

Coralliferi, 

Vol.  IV 

394 

Colax, 

IV 

255 

Coralliophaga, 

II 

408 

Coleoptera, 

III 

264 

Corallina, 

IV 

402 

Colias, 

IV 

178 

Corallium, 

IV 

408 

Colies, 

I 

303 

Corbis, 

U 

414 

Colius, 

I 

303 

Corbula, 

u 

418 

CoUetes, 

ly 

149 

Cordistes,   . 

m 

281 

Colli  uris. 

m 

273 

Cordyla, 

IV 

241 

Colobicus, 

m 

382 

Cordylura, 

IV 

306 

Colobothca, 

UI 

539 

Cordylus, 

II 

24 

Colobus, 

II 

50 

Coregonus, 

n 

225 

Colombella, 

II 

373 

Corethra, 

IV 

231 

Colpodes, 

UI 

301 

Coreus, 

IV 

24 

Coluber, 

II 

61 

Coricus, 

n 

191 

Coluber  proper, 

II 

63 

Corine, 

IV 

392 

Columba, 

I 

359 

Coriocella, 

n 

369 

Columba  proper. 

I 

360 

Coriuda, 

II 

10 

Columbi-gallines, 

I 

360 

Corixa, 

IV 

35 

Colydium, 

u 

517 

Cormorants, 

I 

417 

Colymbetes, 

III 

323 

Comularia, 

IV 

396 

Colymbus, 

I 

403 

Cornurus, 

I 

339 

Comatula  (Alecto,  Leach), 

IV 

333 

Coronella, 

II 

63 

Comephorus, 

II 

182 

Coronis, 

IV 

188 

Cometes, 

III 

542 

Coronis, 

III 

83 

Concholepas, 

II 

377 

Coronula, 

II 

439 

Condylopes, 

III 

1 

Corophium, 

UI 

94 

Condylura, 

I 

91 

Corsomyza, 

IV 

253 

Condylura, 

III 

118 

Corsyra, 

UI 

277 

Conger, 

II 

257 

Corticati, 

IV 

405 

Conia, 

II 

438 

Corticus, 

UI 

459 

Coniatus, 

III 

504 

Corvina, 

II 

127 

Conilira, 

III 

103 

Corvus, 

I 

307 

Conirostres, 

I 

291 

Corvus  proper, 

I 

307 

Conocephalus, 

IV 

15 

Corydalis, 

IV 

70 

Conopalpus, 

III 

476 

Corydonia, 

I 

333 

Conopophaga, 

I 

260 

Coryphana, 

II 

158 

Conopsaria, 

IV 

288 

Coryphsena  proper, 

II 

159 

Conops, 

IV 

289 

Coryssomerus, 

III 

506 

Conovulus, 

II 

338 

Corystes, 

UI 

39 

Conus, 

II 

370 

Corythaix, 

I 

343 

Coots, 

1 

399 

Corythus, 

I 

303 

Cophias, 

II 

50 

Cosmorhinus, 

m 

503 

Cophosus, 

in 

297 

Cossonus, 

HI 

510 

Copris, 

in 

407 

Cossus, 

IV 

196 

Coprobius, 

in 

405 

Cossyphenes, 

UI 

465 

Coprophagi, 

in 

402 

Cossyphus, 

UI 

465 

Coprophilus, 

ni 

333 

Cossyphus  proper, 

III 

466 

Coplodera, 

in 

284 

Coturnix, 

I 

357 

Coracias, 

I 

310 

Coitus, 

u 

119 

Coracina, 

I 

264 

Cottus  proper, 

11 

119 

GENERAL  INDEX. 


509 


Couas, 

Vol.  I 

333 

Crymophile, 

Courols, 

I 

333 

Crypsirima, 

Coxelus, 

III 

465 

Cryptichus, 

Crabeaters, 

I 

376 

Cryptocephalus, 

Crabro, 

IV 

138 

Cryptocerus, 

Crabronites, 

IV 

137 

Cryptocheile, 

Crabs, 

III 

21 

Cryptodus, 

Cracticus, 

I 

256 

Cryptonyx, 

Crambus, 

IV 

215 

Cryptophagus, 

Cranes, 

I 

373 

Cryptopoda, 

Crangon, 

III 

71 

Cryptopus, 

Crania, 

II 

434 

Cryptorhynchus, 

Craspedocephalus, 

II 

67 

Cryptostoma, 

Crassatella, 

II 

409 

Ctenipus, 

Cratopus, 

III 

502 

Ctenistes, 

Cratosomus, 

III 

508 

Ctenlcera, 

Craw-fish, 

III 

68 

Cteniza, 

Creadion, 

I 

273 

Ctenodactyla, 

Creepers, 

I 

314 

Ctenodes, 

Cremastocheilus, 

ni 

434 

Ctenophora, 

Creusia, 

u 

438 

Ctenopus, 

Crenatula, 

II 

400 

Ctenostoma, 

Crenilabrus, 

II 

190 

Ctenus, 

Crepldula, 

n 

367 

Cuboides, 

Crepuscularia, 

IV 

187 

Cuckoos, 

Creseis, 

11 

322 

Cucujus, 

Cricetus, 

I 

135 

Cucullanus, 

Cricostoma, 

u 

357 

Cucullsca, 

Cridotheres, 

I 

274 

Cuculus, 

Criniger, 

I 

270 

Cuculus  proper. 

Criocerides, 

III 

546 

Culex, 

Crioceris, 

III 

546 

Culex  proper, 

Crioceris  proper, 

in 

547 

Cultirostres, 

Crisia, 

IV 

399 

Cuma, 

CristateUa, 

IV 

393 

Cupes, 

Cristellaria, 

II 

317 

Cupulita, 

Crocisa, 

IV 

158 

Curculio, 

Crocodiles, 

II 

13 

Curculio  proper, 

Crocodilida, 

II 

13 

Curlews, 

Crocodilurus, 

II 

20 

Curlmata, 

Crocodilus, 

II 

13 

Curruca, 

Crocodilus  proper. 

II 

15 

Cursoria, 

Crossarchus, 

I 

112 

Cursorius, 

Crossbills, 

I 

302 

Cuterebra, 

Crotalophorus, 

II 

67 

Cuttle-fish, 

Crotalus, 

II 

66 

Cuvieria, 

Crotophaga, 

I 

337 

Cyamus, 

Crown-Birds, 

I 

262 

Cyamus  proper, 

Crows, 

I 

307 

Cyanaea, 

Crustacea, 

III 

6 

Cyathocrinites, 

Vol. 


I  390 

I  310 

m  458 

m  553 

IV  123 

m  446 

III  414 

I  352 

III  384 

UI  49 

m  77 

III  508 


n  369 

m  303 

m  570 

m  345 

in  175 

m  282 

III  528 

IV  233 
m  485 
in  272 

m  196 

IV  386 

I  331 

ra  520 

IV  352 


403 
331 
332 


IV  227 

IV  229 

I  372 

m  118 

m  369 

IV  385 

m  500 

III  501 


384 
227 
279 
4 
371 


I 
II 

IV 

I 

IV  287 

II  312 

U  323 

in  97 

in  98 

IV  376 

IV  334 


510 


GENERAL    INDEX. 


Cybium, 

Vol.   II 

147 

Cytherea, 

Vol.   II 

417 

Cychia, 

II 

193 

Cythere, 

III 

122 

Cychrus, 

III 

310 

Cytherina, 

ni 

124 

Cyclas, 

II 

413 

Cyclica, 

III 

549 

Cyclidium, 

IV 

422 

Dacelo, 

I 

325 

Cyclobranchiata, 

II 

387 

Dacne, 

ra 

384 

Cyclocephala, 

III 

418 

Dacnis, 

I 

306 

Cyclocotyle, 

IV 

365 

Dactylethra, 

u 

80 

Cyclomus, 

III 

500 

Dactylocera, 

III 

89 

Cyclops, 

III 

119 

Dactylopora, 

IV 

415 

Cyclopterus, 

II 

254 

Dactylopterus, 

II 

118 

Cyclostoma, 

II 

359 

Dagysa, 

II 

426 

Cydnus, 

IV 

22 

Danais, 

IV 

179 

Cygnu8, 

I 

419 

Daphnia, 

III 

127 

Cylas, 

lU 

499 

Daphne, 

II 

403 

Cylidrus, 

ni 

361 

Dapsa, 

III 

566 

Cyllenia, 

IV 

253 

Daptrius, 

I 

237 

Cymbium, 

II 

373 

Daptus, 

III 

293 

Cymbulia, 

II 

321 

Darnis, 

IV 

43 

Cymindis, 

I 

239 

Darters, 

I 

418 

Cymindis, 

III 

282 

Dascillus, 

ni 

350 

Cymodocea, 

m 

106 

Dascyllus, 

II 

132 

Cymopolia, 

IV 

403 

Dasycerus, 

m 

518 

Cymothoa, 

m 

102 

Dasygnathus, 

m 

416 

Cynanthus, 

I 

320 

Dasyornis, 

I 

315 

Cynips, 

IV 

103 

Dasypogon, 

IV 

245 

Cynips  proper. 

IV 

104 

Dasypoda, 

IV 

150 

Cynocephalus, 

I 

64 

Dasypus, 

UI 

426 

Cynorhoestes, 

m 

218 

Dasypus, 

I 

162 

Cynthia, 

II 

429 

Dasytes, 

III 

360 

Cynthia, 

III 

308 

Dasyurus, 

I 

127 

Cyphocrana, 

IV 

9 

Datnia, 

II 

109 

Cyphomyia, 

IV 

270 

Decapoda, 

III 

13 

Cyphus, 

III 

501 

Delphax, 

IV 

42 

Cyprara, 

II 

370 

Delphinapterus, 

I 

209 

Cypricardia, 

II 

408 

Delphinula, 

II 

358 

Cyprina, 

II 

413 

Delphinus, 

I 

206 

Cyprinidac, 

II 

198 

Deltoides, 

IV 

211 

Cyprinidon, 

II 

206 

Demetrias, 

in 

283 

Cyprinus, 

11 

198 

Dendarus, 

m 

456 

Cyprinus  proper, 

II 

199 

Dendrocolaptes, 

I 

315 

Cypris, 

in 

122 

Dendrocopus, 

I 

315 

Cypselus, 

I 

287 

Dendrodoa, 

II 

429 

Cyrena, 

II 

413 

Dendroides, 

III 

482 

Cyrtonus, 

III 

557 

Dendrophagus, 

HI 

520 

Cyrtus, 

IV 

249 

Dendrophilus, 

in 

374 

Cyrtus  proper. 

IV 

250 

Dendrophis, 

II 

63 

Cysticercus, 

IV 

371 

Dendroplex, 

I 

315 

Cystingia, 

II 

429 

Dentalina, 

II 

318 

GENERAL  INDEX. 


511 


Dentalium, 

Vol.  II      453 

Dineutes, 

Vol.  Ill 

Denter, 

II      135 

Dinodes, 

m 

Denticrura, 

m    332 

Dinops, 

I 

Dentirostres, 

I        252 

Dioctria, 

IV 

Dentritina, 

II      317 

Diodesma, 

m 

Derbe, 

IV       42 

Diodon, 

II 

Derelomus, 

III     506 

Diomedea, 

I 

Dereodus, 

III     501 

Dionix, 

III 

Dermestes, 

III     385 

Dionychus, 

III 

Dermestini, 

III     385 

Diopsis, 

IV 

Dermochelis, 

II        10 

Diorymerus, 

III 

Derostoma, 

IV     368 

Diphyes, 

IV 

Desmans, 

I         88 

Diphyes  proper, 

IV 

Desmocerus, 

III     541 

Diphyllidia, 

II 

Dexamine, 

III      93 

Diphucephala, 

III 

Dexia, 

IV     298 

Diplectron, 

I 

Diacope, 

n    105 

Diploprion, 

II 

Diadema, 

II      439 

Diploptera, 

IV 

Diagramma, 

II      130 

Diplostoma, 

I 

Dialyta, 

IV     306 

Dipsas, 

II 

Dlanchora, 

11      397 

Dipsas, 

II 

Diaperiales, 

III     462 

Diptera, 

IV 

Diaperis, 

III     462 

Dipterodon, 

11 

Diaperis  proper. 

m     463 

Dipus, 

I 

Diaphorus, 

IV     260 

Dircxa, 

III 

Diaprepes, 

III     501 

DircDea  proper, 

ni 

Diapria, 

IV     112 

Dirrhinus, 

IV 

Diazona, 

n      431 

Discselis, 

IV 

Dibolia, 

III     562 

Dischirius, 

III 

Dibothryorhynchus, 

IV     370 

Discina, 

II  393, 

Dicaelus, 

III    307 

Discoboli, 

II 

Dicaeum, 

I        316 

Discosoma, 

IV 

Diceras, 

II      411 

Distenia, 

in 

Dicheles, 

III     431 

Distichocera, 

HI 

Dichelestium, 

III     153 

Disticophora, 

IV 

Dicotyles, 

I       175 

Distoma, 

IV 

Dicrania, 

lU     428 

Distrigus, 

III 

Dicranoura, 

IV     204 

Ditomus, 

in 

Dicrurus, 

I        265 

Diurna, 

IV 

Dictyoptera, 

III     352 

Diurnse, 

I 

Didelphis, 

I        124 

Divers, 

I 

Didelphis  proper, 

I        125 

Dixa, 

IV 

Didemmum, 

II      431 

Doclaea, 

III 

Digitigrada, 

I          99 

Dogs, 

I 

Diglobicerus, 

III     361 

Dolabella, 

II 

Dilophus, 

IV     242 

Doleres, 

IV 

Dimorphina, 

II      318 

Dolichonyx, 

I 

Dinemoura, 

m    151 

Dolichopus, 

IV 

Dinetus, 

IV     135 

Dolichopus  proper, 

IV 

312 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


Dolichurus, 

Vol.  IV 

132 

Eagles, 

Vol.  I     '  233 

Dolichus, 

III 

304 

Ebalia, 

m     41 

Doliolum, 

IV 

380 

Eburna, 

n      375 

Dolium, 

II 

375 

Echeneis, 

H      255 

Dolium  proper, 

U 

376 

Echidna, 

I        168 

Dolomedes, 

ni 

197 

Echimys, 

I        141 

Dolphins, 

I 

206 

Echinodermata, 

IV     329 

Donacia, 

III 

546 

Echinomyia, 

IV     293 

Donax, 

u 

412 

Echinoneus, 

IV     337 

Doras, 

II 

217 

Echinorhynchus, 

IV     361 

Dorcacerus, 

m 

527 

Echinus, 

IV    335 

Dorcadion, 

ni 

538 

Echinus  proper. 

IV    336 

Dorcatoma, 

m 

367 

Echis, 

n      72 

Dorippe, 

m 

51 

Echiurus, 

IV    346 

Doris, 

II 

339 

Echphimotus, 

n      35 

Dormice, 

I 

140 

Eciton, 

IV     122 

Dorsibranchiata, 

n 

454 

Edentata, 

I        159 

Dorthesia, 

IV 

53 

Edolius, 

I        265 

Dorylus, 

IV 

123 

Eels, 

n      256 

Doryphora, 

m 

557 

Egeone, 

U      316 

Dorjrphorus, 

n 

25 

Egeria, 

m       46 

Draco, 

n 

31 

Egrets, 

I       377 

Dragons, 

u 

31 

Elacates, 

n    149 

Drapetis, 

IV 

249 

Elampus, 

IV     115 

Drassiis, 

m 

182 

Elaphrus, 

m   316 

Drilus, 

in 

356 

Elater, 

m     340 

Drimophilus, 

I 

261 

Elater  proper. 

m     345 

Dromaius, 

I 

366 

Elaterides, 

m     340 

Dromas, 

I 

380 

Elaps, 

n      71 

Dromia, 

m 

52 

Electra, 

IV     400 

Dromias, 

in 

283 

Eleotris, 

II      180 

Dryinus, 

n 

63 

Elephant, 

I       171 

Dryinus, 

IV 

110 

Elephas, 

I       171 

Drymeia, 

IV 

302 

Elephastomus, 

m  412 

Dryomyza, 

IV 

308 

Eledon  of  Aristotle, 

U      309 

Dryophis, 

u 

63 

Eledona, 

III     465 

Dryops, 

n 

391 

Elenophorus, 

III     448 

Dryopthorus, 

m 

510 

Ellescus, 

m     506 

Drypta, 

in 

280 

Ellipsostoma, 

II      360 

Ducks, 

I 

422 

Elmis, 

HI     392 

Dugongs, 

I 

204 

Elodes, 

m     350 

Dules, 

u 

108 

Elophorus, 

UI     394 

Dynamene, 

m 

106 

Elops, 

n      238 

Dynastes, 

ni 

417 

Elytrodon, 

III     503 

Dynomene, 

III 

52 

Emarginula, 

II      387 

Dysdera, 

m 

179 

Emberiza, 

I        294 

DyUUus, 

in 

478 

Emberizoides, 

I        294 

Dytiscus, 

in 

320 

Embia, 

IV      74 

Dytiscus  proper. 

m 

321 

Empis, 

IV    248 

GENERAL  INDEX. 


513 


Empusa, 

Vol.  IV 

8 

Eretison, 

Vol.  I        154 

Emydosauria, 

II 

14 

Erglne, 

III       96 

Emys, 

II 

7 

Erichthus, 

III       83 

Enallostega, 

II 

318 

Erigone, 

m     172 

Enceladus, 

III 

285 

Ei-inaceus, 

I         85 

Enchelis, 

IV 

422 

Eriodon, 

III     178 

Encoubertu6, 

I 

163 

Erioptera, 

IV     235 

Encrinites, 

IV 

334 

Eriphia, 

IV     302 

Encrinus, 

IV 

334 

Erlphia, 

III       30 

Encyrtus, 

rv 

109 

Erirhinus, 

III     506 

Endjeus, 

III 

506 

Eristalis, 

IV     277 

Endomychus, 

III 

566 

Erix, 

II        60 

Endora, 

IV 

379 

Erodiscus, 

lU     505 

Engidites, 

III 

383 

Erodius, 

III     446 

Engraulis, 

II 

237 

Erolia, 

I       389 

Eng'ystoma, 

II 

80 

Erotylus, 

III     563 

Enoplium, 

III 

364 

Erpeton, 

II        60 

Enoplosus, 

II 

100 

Erpobdella, 

II      467 

Enotomostoma, 

II 

574 

Erycina, 

IV     184 

Enterion, 

II 

464 

Eryon, 

III       67 

Entimus, 

III 

501 

Erythrseus, 

III     215 

Entomostega, 

II 

319 

Erythrinus, 

II      240 

Entomostraca, 

III 

112 

Eschara, 

IV     412 

Entozoa, 

IV 

348 

Esoces, 

II      206 

Entyus, 

III 

501 

Esox, 

II      207 

Enyo, 

III 

173 

Etelis, 

II      100 

Eolidia, 

II 

342 

Eteone, 

II      456 

Eotopistes, 

I 

361 

Etheria, 

II      401 

Epeira, 

III 

188 

Eubria, 

m  351 

Epeolus, 

IV 

157 

Eucaelium, 

II      431 

Ephemera, 

IV 

62 

Eucera, 

IV     159 

Ephippiger, 

IV 

14 

Eucharis, 

IV     107 

Ephippium, 

IV 

272 

Euchlora, 

III    427 

Ephippus, 

11 

140 

Euchrseus, 

IV    115 

Ephydra, 

IV 

303 

Eucnemis, 

III     342 

Epibdella, 

II 

469 

Eucratea, 

IV     400 

Epibulus, 

II 

191 

Euderes, 

III     506 

Epicharis, 

IV 

161 

Eugeniacrinites, 

IV     335 

Epimachus, 

I 

322 

Euglossa, 

III    262 

Epipones, 

IV 

146 

Eulabes, 

I       274 

Epirhynchus, 

III 

503 

Eulalia, 

n      457 

Episinus, 

III 

186 

Eulimene, 

III     137 

Episomus, 

in 

503 

Eulopa, 

IV      46 

Epitragus, 

ni 

469 

Eulophus, 

IV     110 

Epomis, 

m 

306 

Eumeles, 

II      330 

Eques, 

II 

129 

Eumenes, 

IV     143 

Equula, 

II 

156 

Eumenia, 

IV     183 

Equus, 

I 

180 

Eumerus, 

IV    283 

Erebus, 

IV 

206 

Eumolpe, 

II      461 

Eremnus, 

III 

503 

Eumolpus, 

III     556 

Vol.  IV. 

-3P 

514 


(JEXERAL  INDEX. 


Eumorphus,                       Vol 

.   HI 

565 

Fasciola, 

Vol.   IV 

363 

Eunice, 

II 

456 

Fasciolaria, 

II 

381 

Eunicea, 

IV 

407 

Fells, 

I 

113 

Euparia, 

m 

408 

Feronia, 

IV 

322 

Eupelix, 

IV 

*   46 

Feronia, 

III 

297 

Eupelmus, 

IV 

109 

Festucaria, 

IV 

363 

Eupheus, 

III 

95 

Fiber, 

I 

146 

Euphrosine, 

II 

455 

Fibularia, 

IV 

340 

Euplocampus, 

IV 

215 

Fierasfer, 

II 

265 

Eupoda, 

IH 

543 

Figrites, 

IV 

104 

Euprosopus, 

III 

270 

Figuliis, 

I 

316 

Eurhinus, 

III 

498 

Fig-ulus, 

III 

440 

Eurinorhynchus, 

1 

390 

Filaria, 

IV 

350 

Euryales  (Gorgonocephala, 

Filistata, 

in 

179 

Leach \ 

IV 

333 

Finches, 

I 

298 

Eurybia, 

II 

323 

Firola, 

II 

352 

Eurybia, 

IV 

183 

Fishes, 

II 

91 

Eurychora, 

III 

449 

Fissilabra, 

III 

328 

Eurydice, 

III 

103 

Fissipennae, 

IV 

218 

Eurylaimus, 

I 

286 

Fissirostres, 

I 

286 

Eurymele, 

IV 

45 

Fissurella, 

II 

386 

Eurynotus, 

III 

455 

Fistulana, 

II 

424 

Eur}'ope, 

III 

555 

Fistulariaj 

II 

196 

Euryptera, 

III 

510 

Fistularidx, 

n 

195 

Eurypus, 

III 

362 

Flabellaria, 

IV 

404 

Eurypyga, 

I 

375 

Flabellina, 

II 

343 

Eurysternus, 

III 

405 

Flamingo, 

I 

401 

Eurystomus, 

I 

311 

Fleas, 

III 

263 

Eurytoma, 

IV 

108 

Floriceps, 

IV 

370 

Eustales, 

III 

501 

Fly-catchers, 

I 

258 

Eusti'ophus, 

III 

475 

Flying-fish, 

II 

210 

Euthycera, 

IV 

310 

Flustra, 

IV 

400 

Evania, 

IV 

93 

Focnus, 

IV 

93 

Evaniales, 

IV 

93 

Focniis  proper. 

IV 

94 

Evaesthetus, 

III 

331 

Foraminifera, 

II 

317 

Evomphalus, 

II 

357 

Forficesila, 

IV 

6 

Exocetus, 

II 

210 

Forficula, 

IV 

4 

Explanaria, 

IV 

410 

Forficula  proper, 

IV 

6 

Exopthalmus, 

m 

501 

Formica, 

IV 

117 

Eylais. 

III 

219 

Formica  proper. 

IV 

121 

Fossores, 

IV 

125 

Foveolia, 

IV 

376 

Fabricia, 

IV 

293 

Foxes, 

I 

107 

Fabularia, 

II 

319 

Francolinus, 

I 

356 

Falcinellus, 

389 

Fratercula, 

I 

406 

Falco, 

229 

Fregilus, 

I 

320 

Falco  proper, 

230 

Frigate-birds, 

I 

417 

Falcons, 

229 

Fringilla, 

I 

298 

Falcunculus, 

257 

Frogs, 

II 

77 

Fallenia, 

IV 

255    . 

Frondicularia, 

II 

318 

l.ENEUAL  INDEX. 


515 


Fulgora, 

Vol.  IV 

40 

Gebia, 

Vol.  Ill 

66 

Fulgur, 

II 

381 

Gecarcinus, 

III 

37 

Fulica, 

1 

399 

Gecko, 

11 

38 

Fundulus, 

11 

206 

Geckotida, 

11 

38 

Fung-ia, 

IV 

408 

Geese, 

I 

421 

Fungicol^e, 

III 

565 

Gelasimus, 

III 

33 

Furcularia, 

IV 

419 

Gelatinosi, 

IV 

391 

Furnarius, 

I 

316 

Gempylus, 

11 

147 

Fusus . 

11 

380 

Genets, 

1 

109 

Genetta, 

1 

109 

Geniates, 

III 

422 

Gadites, 

II 

243 

Genuchus, 

UI 

437 

Gadus, 

II 

243' 

Genus, 

I 

5 

Galago, 

1 

74, 

Geobdella, 

11 

468 

Gakthxa, 

II 

414 

Geocorisse, 

IV 

21 

Galathea, 

III 

63 

Geometrse, 

IV 

209 

Galaxaura, 

IV 

404 

Geomys, 

I 

151 

Galaxias, 

11 

207 

Geomyza, 

IV 

307 

Galba, 

111 

342 

Geophilus, 

m 

503 

Galbula, 

1 

327 

Georissus, 

III 

392 

Galeodes, 

III 

208 

Georychus, 

I 

147 

Galeolarise, 

11 

449 

Geotrupes, 

III 

411 

Galeopithecus, 

I 

84 

Gerbils, 

I 

144 

Galerita, 

III 

281 

Gerblllus, 

I 

144 

Galerites, 

IV 

338 

Gerfalcon, 

I 

232 

Galeruca, 

III 

560 

Geron, 

IV 

253 

Galerucitae, 

III 

559 

Gerres, 

II 

138 

Galeus, 

II 

286 

Gerris, 

IV 

31 

Gal  gal  us, 

I 

310 

Gervilia, 

n 

400 

Galgulus, 

IV 

32 

Gibbium, 

m 

366 

Galleria, 

IV 

214 

Giraffe, 

I 

190 

Gallicols, 

IV 

102 

Glaphyrus, 

III 

429 

Galllnaceje, 

I 

343 

Glareola, 

I 

400 

Gallinsecta, 

IV 

52 

Glaucopis, 

I 

310 

Gallinula, 

II 

399 

Glaucus, 

n 

342 

Gallus, 

I 

350 

Globaria, 

m 

395 

Gallus, 

II 

154 

Globicornis, 

m 

387 

Gamasus, 

III 

215 

Globigerina, 

n 

318 

Gammarus, 

II 

87 

Gloma, 

IV 

249 

Gammarus  proper, 

III 

92 

Glomeris, 

ra 

250 

Ganga, 

I 

355 

Glossobdella, 

11 

469 

Gar-fish, 

u 

209 

Gluttons, 

1 

98 

Garrulus, 

I 

309 

Glycera, 

u 

458 

Gasterosteus, 

II 

125 

Glycymeris, 

II 

420 

Gasteropelecus, 

II 

228 

Glyphlsodon, 

u 

132 

Gasteropoda, 

u 

324 

Gnathecera, 

m 

437 

Gastrobranchus, 

II 

299 

Gnathia, 

m 

95 

Gastrochaena, 

II 

424 

Gnalhlum, 

m 

493 

Gastroplax, 

II 

350 

Gnathophyllum, 

in 

73 

Gastropteron, 

II 

349 

Gnoma,  Dej. 

m 

531 

Gavial, 

11 

14 

Gnoma,  Fab. 

m 

538 

516 


genera;,  index. 


Gnorista, 

Vol.   IV 

238 

Grosbeaks, 

\ol.  I 

301 

Goata, 

1 

198 

Grossbeak  Tanagers, 

I 

266 

Goatsuckers, 

I 

289 

Grouse, 

I 

353 

Gobies, 

II 

177 

Grus, 

I 

373 

Gobiesox, 

U 

254 

Grus  proper, 

I 

374 

Gobius, 

u 

177 

Gryllotalpa, 

IV 

12 

Gobius  proper, 

n 

178 

Grylliis, 

IV 

11 

Gobio, 

u 

201 

Gryllus  proper, 

IV 

13 

Gobioides, 

II 

173 

Gryphxa, 

II 

395 

Gobioides, 

II 

179 

Gudgeons, 

n 

201 

Godwits, 

I 

387 

Guillemots, 

I 

405 

Goelands, 

I 

412 

Gulls, 

I 

411 

Goldfinches, 

I 

299 

Gulo, 

I 

98 

Goliath, 

UI 

435 

Guinea-hen, 

1 

349 

Gomphocerus, 

IV 

18 

Guinea-pigs, 

1 

157 

Gomphosus, 

11 

192 

Guitguits, 

I 

316 

Gonia, 

IV 

294 

Gurnards, 

II 

116 

Goniodes, 

m 

262 

Gymnxtron, 

III 

506 

Goniostoma, 

II 

355 

Gymnetrus, 

11 

161 

Gonium, 

IV 

422 

Gymnetis, 

III 

436 

Gonocephalus, 

II 

30 

Gymnocephalus, 

1 

261 

Gonocerus, 

IV 

24 

Gymnodactylus, 

II 

43 

Gonodactylus, 

III 

83 

Gymnolepa, 

II 

437 

Gonoleptes, 

UI 

213 

Gymnosomia, 

IV 

294 

Gonoplax, 

m 

32 

Gymnarchus, 

11 

263 

Gonopus, 

UI 

454 

Gymnoderus, 

I 

264 

Gonorhynchus, 

n 

203 

Gymnodontes, 

II 

269 

Gonypus, 

IV 

247 

Gymnopleurus, 

in 

404 

Gordius, 

n 

470 

Gymnops, 

I 

277 

Gorfus, 

I 

407 

Gymnosoma, 

II 

320 

Gorgonia, 

IV 

406 

Gymnothorax, 

n 

259 

Gorgus, 

UI 

508 

Gymnotus, 

II 

261 

Goshawks, 

I 

239 

Gymnotus  proper, 

u 

262 

Gorytes, 

IV 

137 

Gymnomyza, 

IV 

317 

Gracula, 

l 

274 

Gypaetos, 

I 

229 

Grallaria, 

I 

271 

Gypona, 

IV 

47 

Grallatoris, 

I 

363 

Gyrinus, 

ni 

325 

Grallines, 

I 

270 

Gyroidina, 

II 

318 

Grammistes, 

II 

99 

Gyropus. 

in 

261 

Grandipalpi, 

in 

310 

Graphipterus, 

in 

275 

Grapsus, 

m 

38 

Habia, 

I 

266 

Gratelupia, 

n 

413 

Hadronienas, 

ni 

502 

Graucalus, 

I 

257 

Hadropus, 

in 

501 

Grebes, 

I 

403 

Haematopinus, 

ni 

260 

Griffins, 

I 

229 

Hsemopis, 

II 

467 

Grimotea, 

III 

63 

Hsematopota, 

IV 

265 

Gristes, 

II 

107 

Hsmalopus, 

I 

371 

Grives, 

I 

268 

Hsmonia, 

m 

547 

Gronops, 

III 

504 

Haemulon, 

II 

129 

GENERAL    INDEX, 


517 


Hxruca, 

Vol.  IV 

362 

Helluo, 

Vol.  Ill 

279 

Halixtus, 

I 

235 

Ilelwigia, 

IV 

99 

Halicore, 

I 

204 

Hemerobius, 

IV 

69 

Halictus, 

IV 

150 

Hemerodromia, 

IV 

249 

Halimus, 

HI 

45 

Hemicardium, 

n 

412 

Hall  plus, 

lU 

325 

Hemicyclostoma, 

II 

365 

Halitliea, 

n 

461 

Hemidactylus, 

II 

41 

Halodroma, 

I 

410 

Hemilepidotus, 

H 

121 

Hallomenus, 

HI 

475 

Ilemipalania, 

I 

390 

Halymedes, 

IV 

403 

Ilemipcplus, 

III 

481 

Halyotis, 

II 

385 

Herpisticus, 

HI 

503 

Halyotis  proper, 

II 

385 

Hemjptera, 

IV 

19 

Halys, 

IV 

22 

Hemiramphus, 

II 

210 

Ilamites, 

II 

316 

Hemirhipus,. 

III 

345 

Hamsters, 

I 

145 

Ilemitripterus, 

II 

120 

Hamaticerus, 

HI 

530 

Heniochus, 

II 

140 

Hares, 

I 

155  ^ 

Henops, 

IV 

250 

Harp  a. 

II 

376 

Hepatus, 

HI 

29 

Harpag-us, 

I 

240 

Hepialites, 

IV 

196 

Harpalus, 

m 

293 

Hepialus, 

IV 

196 

Harpurus, 

II 

165 

Ileptatremus, 

II 

298 

Harpyia, 

I 

237 

Herbivora, 

I 

203 

Harpies, 

I 

237 

Heriades, 

IV 

154 

Harriers, 

I 

243 

Hermetia, 

IV 

268 

Haemocharis, 

II 

468 

Herminia, 

IV 

211 

Hectocotyle, 

IV 

366 

Hermione, 

n 

461 

Hedgehogs, 

I 

85 

Herons, 

I 

:i76 

Hedychrum, 

IV 

115 

Herpethotheres, 

I 

240 

Hegeter, 

III 

447 

Herrings, 

II 

234 

Heilipus, 

III 

506 

Hersilia, 

ra 

172 

Helamys, 

1 

149 

Hesione, 

II 

459 

Helicus, 

HI 

466 

Hesperia, 

IV 

186 

Helcon, 

IV 

101 

Heterobranchus, 

II 

218 

Heleomyza, 

IV 

303 

Heteroceriis, 

lU 

390 

Helias, 

I 

375 

Heterodon, 

II 

62 

Heliasus, 

II 

132 

Heterogyna, 

IV 

117 

Helicina, 

II 

363 

Heteropoda, 

II 

351 

Heliconius, 

IV 

179 

Heteroscelis, 

HI 

454 

Helicostega, 

II 

317 

Heterostegyna, 

H 

319 

Helix, 

II 

331 

Heterotarsus, 

HI 

461 

Helix  proper, 

II 

331 

Hetcrotoma, 

IV 

27 

Heliophilus, 

III 

456 

Hexatoma, 

IV 

265 

Heliornis, 

I 

404 

Hexatoma, 

IV 

236 

Helophilus, 

IV 

278 

Hexodon, 

HI 

418 

Helopii, 

HI 

468 

Hians, 

I 

380 

Helops, 

HI 

468 

Hiatella, 

II 

421 

Helops  proper, 

III 

471 

Hierax, 

I 

240 

Helorus, 

IV 

111 

Hierofalco, 

I 

219 

Helostoma, 

II 

167 

Hilaria, 

IV 

248 

Helotes, 

JI 

109 

miobates, 

I 

59 

18 


■GENERAL  INDEX. 


Himantopcs, 

Vol.  IV 

421 

Hyalea, 

Vol.   H 

322 

Himantopus, 

I 

393 

Hyas, 

HI 

45 

ninnita. 

n 

396 

Hysna, 

I 

112 

Hippa, 

HI 

56 

Hybos, 

IV 

247 

Hippobosca, 

IV 

321 

Hybosorus, 

HI 

413 

Ilippobosca  proper. 

IV 

322 

Hybernia, 

IV 

210 

Hippocampus, 

II 

267 

Hyboma, 

HI 

405 

llippoglossus, 

u 

250 

Hybsonotus, 

HI 

502 

Ilippocrenes, 

u 

383 

Ilycleus, 

HI 

489 

Hipponoe, 

II 

455 

Hydaticus, 

HI 

323 

Hipponyx, 

II 

366 

Ilydaticus, 

III 

508 

Hippopotamus, 

I 

173 

llydnophora, 

IV 

411 

Hippopus, 

H 

410 

Hydra, 

IV 

391 

Hippopus, 

IV 

384 

Hydraclina, 

HI 

219 

Hippurites, 

11 

393 

Hydraspis, 

II 

8 

Hirraoneura, 

IV 

254 

Hydraena, 

III 

393 

Hirudo, 

U 

466 

Hydrobata, 

I  > 

272 

Hirundo, 

I 

287 

Hydrobates, 

I 

423 

Hirundo  proper, 

I 

288 

Hydrobios, 

HI 

397 

Hispa, 

III 

551 

Ilydrocampe, 

IV 

213 

Ilister, 

ffl 

373 

Hydrocantliari, 

III 

319 

Hister  proper, 

III 

374 

Hydrochscrus, 

I 

157 

Histeroides, 

HI 

372 

Hydrochus, 

HI 

394 

Hoccos, 

I 

344 

Hydrocorax, 

I 

417 

Hog, 

I 

174 

Hydrocovisae, 

IV 

32 

Holacanthus, 

II 

141 

Hydrocyon, 

II 

229 

Holetra, 

ni 

212 

Hydrometra, 

IV 

31 

Holhymenia, 

IV 

25 

Hydronomus, 

HI 

505 

Holibut, 

u 

250 

Hydromys, 

I 

142 

Holocentrum, 

II 

110 

Hydrophilii, 

HI 

393 

Hololepta, 

III 

373 

Hydrophilus, 

HI 

393 

Holopodius, 

I 

393 

Hydrophilus  proper. 

HI 

396 

Holoptilus, 

IV 

29 

Hydrophis, 

II 

73 

Holostomu, 

IV 

365 

Hydrophorus, 

IV 

260 

Holothuria, 

IV 

341 

Hydroporus, 

HI 

324 

Homalopsis, 

11 

63 

Hydroptila, 

IV 

79 

Homogenea, 

IV 

420 

Hydrostatica, 

IV 

383 

Homola, 

HI 

51 

Hydrus, 

II 

73 

Homalura, 

IV 

317 

Hyena, 

I 

112 

Honey-Buzzards, 

I 

242 

Hygrobia, 

HI 

324 

Hoopoes, 

I 

321 

Hyla, 

U 

80 

Hoplia, 

HI 

428 

Hylaeus, 

IV 

149 

Horia, 

HI 

487 

Hylecxtus, 

III 

369 

Horiales, 

HI 

486 

Hylesinus, 

HI 

511 

Hornbills, 

I 

326 

Hylobius, 

HI 

504 

Horse, 

I 

180 

Hylotoma, 

IV 

87 

Houppiferes, 

I 

352 

Hylurgus, 

HI 

511 

Humming-birds, 

I 

318 

Hymenocera, 

HI 

73 

Huro, 

H 

100 

Hymenoptera, 

IV 

79 

Hurria, 

II 

62 

Hymenosoma, 

HI 

47 

GENERAL  INDEX. 


519 


Hyodon, 

Vol.  II 

240 

Inachus, 

Vol.  Ill       48 

Hypera, 

in 

503 

Inca, 

m    435 

Hyperia, 

II 

*88 

Inclusa, 

n    419 

Hyperoodon, 

I 

209 

Indicator, 

I       334 

Ilyphantus, 

m 

503 

Indris, 

I          73 

Hypobdella, 

II 

467 

Inequitelae, 

m     184 

Hypoderma, 

IV 

287 

Inferobranchiata, 

n      343 

Hypodermis, 

I 

78 

Infundibulum, 

n      356 

Hypogseon, 

II 

464 

Infusoria, 

IV    418 

Hyponeces, 

III 

501 

Inoceramus, 

II     400 

Hypophlaeus, 

lU 

464 

Insecta, 

III     229 

Hyppolite, 

m 

74 

Insectivora, 

I         85 

Hypporhinus, 

ni 

503 

Insects, 

III     222 

Hypostomus, 

II 

221 

Instinct, 

I          28 

Hypsicera, 

IV 

100 

Intelligence, 

I          26 

Hypsiprymnus, 

I 

131 

Inuus, 

I          64 

Hypulus, 

III 

476 

lone. 

III      90 

Hyrax, 

I 

178 

Iphis, 

m     40 

Hyria, 

II 

407 

Ips, 

III     382 

Hystrix. 

I 

153 

Iridina, 

Isis, 

Isis  proper. 

II      407 
IV     407 
IV     408 

Ibacus, 

m 

61 

Isocardia, 

II      411 

Ibalia, 

IV 

104 

Isocerus, 

UI     456 

Ibex, 

I 

198 

Isopoda, 

III      99 

Ibis, 

I 

383 

Issus, 

IV       42 

Ibycter, 

I 

237 

Istiophorus, 

II      149 

Icteria, 

I 

266 

Istiurus, 

II        31 

Icteria, 

I 

436 

Ithycerus, 

m   501 

Icterus, 

I 

305 

lulus. 

m     249 

Icthyobdella, 

II 

468 

lulus  proper, 

UI     250 

Ichthyophilus, 

ni 

102 

Ixa, 

m     40 

Icthyosarcolites, 

II 

316 

Ixodes. 

m   218 

Icthyosaui-iis, 

II 

51 

Ictides, 

1 

96 

Ichneumon, 

IV 

95 

Jabirus, 

I        37% 

Ichneumon  proper, 

IV. 

99 

Jacamars, 

I       327 

Ichneumonides, 

IV 

94 

Jacamerops, 

I        328 

Idea, 

IV 

179 

Jacana, 

L       395 

Idia, 

IV 

300 

Jacapa, 

I        267 

Idotaea, 

III 

106 

Jackal, 

I        106 

Idya, 

IV 

380 

J^ra, 

III     108 

Ignobiles, 

I 

233 

Jania, 

IV     403 

Iguana, 

II 

33 

Janira, 

m     64 

Iguanida, 

II 

23 

Janira, 

IV     380 

Jguanida  proper. 

II 

32 

Janthina, 

II      364 

Ilia, 

III 

40 

Jassa, 

III       93 

Ilithyia, 

IV 

216 

Jassus, 

IV      47 

Imagination, 

I 

26 

Jatrobella, 

II      467 

Imatidium, 

III 

552 

Jays, 

I        309 

520 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


Jerboas, 

Vol.  I 

148 

Lamprosoma, 

Vol.  UI     555 

Johnius, 

U 

127 

Lamprotornis, 

I        270 

Joppa, 

IV 

99 

Lampyrides, 

m    351 

Julis. 

II 

189 

Lampyris, 
Lampyris  proper, 
Langaha, 

lU  352 
m  355 
n       72 

Kanguroo, 

I 

131 

Language, 

I.        26 

Kerodon, 

I 

157 

Languria, 

m     564 

Kerona, 

IV 

421 

Lanio, 

I        254 

Kingfishers, 

I 

324 

Laniogerus, 

II      342 

Kinosternox, 

u 

8 

Lanista, 

U      362 

Kites, 

I 

241 

Lanius, 

I       252 

Koala, 

I 

133 

Laomedea, 

IV     397 

Kolpoda, 

IV 

422 

Laphria, 

IV     245 

Kurtus. 

n 

158 

Lapwings, 

Larinus, 

Larks, 

I  369 
III     504 

I       291 

liabeo, 

II 

202 

Larra, 

IV     135 

Labia, 

IV 

6 

Larrates, 

IV     134 

Labidoura, 

IV 

6 

Larus, 

I       411 

Labidus, 

IV 

123 

Lasiocampa, 

IV     199 

Labrax, 

n 

98 

Lasioptera, 

IV     235 

Labroides, 

II 

186 

Lasius, 

IV     252 

Lab  r  us, 

n 

187 

Laterigradje, 

in   191 

Lacerta, 

II 

22 

Lates, 

II        98 

Lacertinida, 

II 

18 

Lathira, 

II      381 

Lacliesis, 

m 

172 

Lathrobium, 

III     330 

Lachnxus, 

m 

504 

Latona, 

III     125 

Lachnolaimus, 

II 

188 

Latridius, 

III     518 

Lsena, 

III 

471 

Lauxania, 

IV     316 

Lxmodipoda, 

m 

96 

Lavignon, 

II     -418 

Lxmosaccus, 

III 

505 

Lebia, 

m     283 

Lagomys, 

I 

156 

Lebias, 

II      206 

Lagopus, 

I 

355 

Lechriops, 

m     507 

Lagotlirix, 

I 

68 

Ledra, 

IV       45 

Lagria, 

III 

481 

Leeches, 

U      466 

Lagriarix, 

m 

480 

Leia, 

IV     239 

Lama, 

I 

185 

Leiodes, 

m    464 

Lambrus, 

m 

42 

Leiolepis, 

U  .      28 

Lamellaria, 

II 

345 

Leja. 

m   318 

Lamellicornes, 

III 

399 

Lemur, 

I         72 

Lamellirostres, 

I 

419 

Lemur  proper. 

I         73 

Lamia, 

m 

536 

Lcpadogaster, 

U      253 

Lamia  proper, 

m 

537 

Lepidia, 

II      458 

Lam  i  arise, 

m 

536 

Lcpidoptera, 

IV     170 

Lamna, 

II 

286 

Lepldopus, 

II      160 

Lampornis, 

1 

319 

Lepidurus, 

III     141 

Lampreys, 

II 

297 

Lepisia, 

III     427 

Lamprima, 

III 

^438 

Lepisma, 

III     255 

Lampris, 

II 

156 

Lepisma  proper, 

III     256 

GENERAL   INDEX. 


521 


Lepismenx, 

Vol.  Ill 

255 

Ligula, 

Vol.  IV    373 

Lepisosteus, 

n 

242 

Lima, 

n      396 

Lepitrix,- 

II 

431 

Limacella, 

n      330 

Leposoma, 

n 

28 

Limacina, 

II      321 

Leposternon, 

II 

55 

Limacodes, 

IV     203 

Lepropus, 

III 

502 

Limax, 

n      329 

Leptis, 

IV 

257 

Limicula, 

I       387 

Leptocephalus, 

u 

264 

Limnadia, 

m     133 

Leptocerus, 

m 

502 

Limnatis, 

II     467 

Leptopus, 

IV 

30 

Limnaeus, 

11      337 

Leptotrachelus, 

III 

278 

Limnebius, 

m     397 

Leptocera, 

m 

535 

Limnichus, 

III     386 

Leptocorisa, 

IV 

25 

Limnobia, 

IV     335 

Leptomera, 

m 

97 

Limnochares, 

m     220 

Leptopodia, 

m 

48 

Limnoria, 

m   104 

Leptopus, 

III 

47 

Limosa, 

I       387 

Leptosomus, 

I 

333 

Limulus, 

lU     142 

Leptosomus, 

m 

502  - 

Linaria, 

I       299 

Leptura, 

m 

540 

Ling-ula, 

II      432 

Leptura  proper, 

m 

543 

Lingulina, 

n      318 

Lepturetac, 

m 

540 

Linnets, 

I       299 

Leptus, 

ni 

220 

Linyphia, 

III     187 

Lepus, 

I 

154 

Liophlxus, 

III     503 

Lepus  proper. 

I 

155 

Liorhynchus, 

IV     255 

Lepyrus, 

m 

504 

Liotheum, 

m     261 

Lernxa, 

rv 

356 

Liparis, 

n      255 

Lernxa  proper. 

IV 

357 

Liparus, 

ni     503 

Lerneiformes, 

III 

152 

Liponyx, 

I       352 

Lesteva, 

ni 

333 

Lipotena, 

IV     323 

Lesticus, 

ni 

295 

Lispe, 

rv   300 

Lestremia, 

IV 

232 

Lissa, 

rv    307 

Lethrinus, 

n 

136 

Lissauchenus, 

ni    306 

Lethrus, 

m 

410 

Lissomus, 

m    343 

Leuciscus, 

n 

202 

Lissonotus, 

m    526 

Leucophra, 

rv 

421 

Lissorliinus, 

ni   501 

Leucosia, 

m 

39 

Listroderes, 

III     504 

Leucospis, 

IV 

107 

Lithobius, 

m     253 

Leucothoe, 

m 

93 

Lithoderma, 

IV     344 

Leucothyreus, 

III 

422 

Lithodes, 

m     49 

Liagora, 

IV 

404 

Lithodomus, 

n      406 

Libellula, 

IV 

57 

Litholepa, 

n      437 

Libellula  proper. 

IV 

60 

Lithophilus, 

III     567 

Libinia, 

m 

46 

Lithophyta, 

IV     407 

Libythea, 

IV 

181 

Lithosia, 

IV     204 

Lice, 

m 

259 

Lithotrias, 

n      437 

Lichia, 

n 

150 

Lithurgus, 

IV     155 

Licinus, 

m 

307 

Littorina, 

II      361 

Licophre, 

n 

316 

Lituus, 

II      314 

Ligaeus, 

IV 

26 

Livia, 

IV      49 

Li^ia, 

III 

109 

Livoneca, 

m    102 

Vol.  IV.— 

3Q 

522 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


Lixus, 

Vol.  lU 

504 

Lumbrinera, 

Vol.  U 

459 

Lizards, 

II 

22 

Lumpus, 

n 

254 

Lobipes, 

I 

393 

Lunulites, 

IV 

415 

Lobotes, 

II 

130 

Luperus, 

m 

560 

Lobster, 

'  III 

67 

Lutra, 

I 

103 

Locusta, 

IV 

14 

Lutraria, 

II 

419 

Locustae, 

ni 

60 

Luvarus, 

II 

157 

Loligo, 

n 

310 

Lycastis, 

II 

459 

Loligo  proper, 

u 

311 

Lycoperdina, 

III 

566 

Loligopsis, 

n 

311 

Lycoris, 

II 

457 

Lonchjea, 

IV 

Sir 

Lycosa, 

III 

197 

Lomechusa, 

m 

335 

Lycus, 

lU 

352 

Loncboptera, 

IV 

308 

Lyctus, 

UI 

516 

Longicomes, 

m 

520 

Lyctus  proper, 

III 

516 

Longipalpi, 

ni 

331 

Lydus, 

m 

489 

Longipennes, 

I 

408 

Lygosoma, 

n 

48 

Longirostres, 

I 

382 

Lymexylon, 

UI 

368 

Long-itarsus, 

m 

552 

Lymexylon  proper, 

m 

369 

Lopha, 

m 

318 

Lynceus, 

UI 

132 

Lophius, 

n 

183 

Lynx, 

I 

115 

Lophius  proper, 

II 

184 

Lyprus, 

m 

505 

Lophiodon, 

I 

179 

Lyriocephalus, 

u 

30 

Lophobranchii, 

II 

266 

Lysidice, 

u 

456 

Lophonocerus, 

m 

527 

Lysmata, 

m 

75 

Lophophorus, 

I 

348 

Lystra, 

IV 

41 

Lophorina, 

I 

312 

Lystronichus. 

ui 

473 

Lophosla, 

IV 

295 

Lophotes, 

u 

163 

Lophyropa, 

"I 

115 

Mabouia, 

u 

46 

Lophyrus, 

II 

29 

Macacus, 

I 

63 

Lophyrus, 

IV 

89 

Maccaws, 

I 

339 

Loricaria, 

II 

221 

Machetes, 

I 

389 

Loricata, 

II 

14 

Machilis, 

m 

256 

Loricera, 

III 

309 

Machla, 

m 

455 

Loricula, 

IV 

400 

Mackarel, 

II 

145 

Loripes, 

II 

415 

Macraspis, 

UI 

419 

Loris, 

I 

73 

Macrocephalus, 

IV 

28 

Loris, 

I 

341 

Macrocera, 

IV 

238 

Lota, 

n 

245 

Macrodactyla, 

ni 

390 

Lotorium, 

II 

380 

Macrodactyll, 

I 

394 

Loxia, 

I 

302 

Macrodactylus, 

m 

427 

Loxocera, 

IV 

306 

Macrocheles, 

m 

214 

Lucanus, 

m 

437 

Macroglossa, 

I 

78 

Lucanus  proper, 

m 

439 

Macroglossum, 

IV 

190 

Lucernaria, 

IV 

390 

Macrog-nathus, 

II 

151 

Lucina, 

II 

334 

Macronota, 

m 

436 

Lucina, 

II 

415 

Macronyx, 

I 

292 

Lucio-Perca, 

u 

102 

Macronychus, 

m 

392 

Lucanides, 

III 

437 

Macropeza, 

IV 

236 

Lumbricus, 

I 

463 

Macropodius, 

II 

167 

GENERAL   INDEX. 


523 


Macropteronotes, 

Vol.  II 

218 

Marginulina, 

Vol.  U      318 

Macropus, 

I 

131 

Marmots, 

I       139 

Macropus, 

I 

333 

Marsupialla, 

I       122 

Macroramphus, 

I 

386 

Masarides, 

IV     140 

Macroura, 

in 

54 

Masaris, 

IV     141 

Macrourus,     * 

n 

247 

Masoreus, 

III    295 

Mactra, 

II 

418 

Mastacembelus, 

II      151 

Madarus, 

m 

507 

Mastigus, 

III    3/1 

Madrepora, 

IV 

408 

Mastodon, 

I       172 

Madrepora  proper, 

IV 

410 

Matamata, 

II        11 

Maechidius, 

III 

414 

Matronula, 

IV     209 

Maekistocera, 

IV 

236 

Matuta, 

in     22 

M«na, 

II 

137 

Mauves, 

I       412 

Mjenides, 

n 

137 

Meandrina, 

IV     410 

Msenura, 

I 

277 

Mecinus, 

III     506 

Mxra, 

III 

92 

Mecopus, 

m    507 

Magas, 

II 

434 

Medeterus, 

IV     260 

Magilus, 

II 

384 

Medusa, 

IV     374 

Maia, 

ni 

44 

Medusa  proper. 

IV    375 

Malacanthus, 

n 

194 

Megacephala, 

m    270 

Malachius, 

III 

359 

Megachile, 

IV     154 

Malasobdella, 

II 

469 

Megaderme, 

I         81 

Malacodermi, 

III 

347 

Megaderus, 

m    527 

Malacopterygii, 

n 

198 

Megalodontes, 

IV      90 

Malacostraca, 

I 

12 

Megalonyx, 

I        162 

Macrocera, 

IV 

159 

Megalops, 

n      238 

Macropthalmus, 

m 

32 

Megalopus, 

in     65 

Macrorhinus, 

I 

120 

Megalopus, 

m     545 

Makalra, 

n 

148 

Megalotis, 

I        108 

Malapterurus, 

n 

219 

Megalurus, 

I        283 

Malcoha, 

I 

334 

Megapodius, 

I       397 

MaUeus, 

II 

399 

Megarhinus, 

IV    230 

Mallota, 

IV 

278 

Megascelis, 

in     549 

Mallotus, 

n 

225 

Megasoma, 

m  417 

Malpolon, 

u 

63 

Megatherium, 

I       162 

Malthe, 

II 

185 

Megatoma, 

m    386 

Malthlnus, 

ni 

358 

Meghimatium, 

U      330 

Mammalia, 

38 

Melandrya, 

III    475 

Mammoth, 

172 

Melania, 

II      363 

Man, 

44 

Melanophora, 

IV     297 

Manakins, 

284 

Malanopsis, 

n      363 

Manatus, 

203 

Melasis, 

in     340 

Mandrills, 

66 

Melasoma, 

in    442 

Mangusta, 

111 

Meleagris, 

I       349 

Manis, 

166 

Melecta, 

IV     158 

Manorhina, 

276 

Meles, 

I         97 

Manticora, 

m 

269 

Melia, 

in     31 

Mantis, 

IV 

7 

Melissodes, 

IV     159 

Mantis  proper, 

IV 

8 

Melita, 

in     92 

Mantispa, 

IV 

71 

Melitaea, 

IV     408 

Marginella, 

11 

373 

Melitaea, 

IV     180 

524 


GENERAL    INDEX. 


Melithreptus, 

Vol.  I 

317 

Mllesia, 

Vol.  IV 

283 

Melitoma, 

IV 

161 

Millepora, 

IV 

411 

Melitophili, 

m 

432 

Miltogramma, 

IV 

294 

Melitturga, 

IV 

160 

Millepora  proper, 

IV 

412 

Melipona, 

IV 

169 

Milvus, 

I 

241 

Mellinus, 

IV 

•138 

Mimela, 

in 

427 

Meloe, 

m 

487 

Miiiyas, 

IV 

344 

Meloe  proper, 

in 

491 

Miris,     " 

IV 

27 

Melolontha  proper. 

III 

423 

Miscophus, 

IV 

135 

Melophagus, 

IV 

323 

Misocampe, 

IV 

108 

Melphaga, 

I 

273 

Misolampus, 

ni 

453 

Melyrides, 

m 

358 

Mithrax, 

m 

43 

Melyrls, 

m 

359 

Mitra, 

n 

374 

Membracis, 

IV 

43 

Moco, 

I 

157 

Memory, 

I 

26 

Modiolus, 

11 

405 

Mene, 

II 

156 

Moles, 

I 

90 

Menobranchus, 

II 

89 

Mollnesia, 

u 

206 

Menopoma, 

II 

88 

MoUusca, 

11 

303 

Mephitis, 

I 

102 

Molobrus, 

IV 

240 

Mergansers, 

I 

428 

Molops, 

III 

297 

Merges, 

I 

404 

Molossus, 

I 

79 

Meria, 

rv 

127 

Molpadia, 

IV 

343 

Merion, 

I 

279 

Moluris, 

m 

451 

Meriones, 

I 

145 

Molytes, 

m 

503 

Merlangus, 

n 

245 

Monarcha, 

I 

270 

Merluccius, 

II 

245 

Monas, 

IV 

423 

Merodon, 

IV 

282 

Monasia, 

I 

334 

Merops,  . 

I 

323 

Moneduh, 

IV 

134 

Merra, 

n 

103 

Monitor, 

II 

18 

Meryx, 

III 

518 

Monkeys, 

I 

56 

Mesoprion, 

II 

105 

Monkeys  of  America, 

I 

66 

Mesosa, 

m 

537 

Monocentris, 

n 

124 

Metallites, 

m 

501 

Monoceros, 

II 

166 

Methoca, 

IV 

125 

Monoceros, 

n 

376 

Method, 

I 

5 

Monochamus, 

in 

537 

Metrocampe, 

IV 

210 

Monocanthus, 

II 

275 

Micippe, 

III 

44 

Monocheles, 

HI 

428 

Microcephala, 

III 

334 

Monocliirus, 

n 

252 

Microcephalus, 

ni 

295 

Monoculus, 

m 

il5 

Microgaster, 

IV 

101 

Monodactylus, 

II 

49 

Microglossus, 

I 

342 

Monodon, 

I 

210 

Micrommata, 

m 

191 

Monodon, 

II 

361 

Micropeplus, 

m 

334 

Monolepis, 

ni 

65 

Micropeza, 

IV 

311 

Mononychus, 

in 

507 

Micropterus, 

n 

131 

Monophora, 

II 

353 

Microstoma, 

II 

208 

Monopterus, 

II 

260 

Microtogus, 

III 

506 

Monotoma, 

in 

515 

Micrurus, 

II 

71 

Monotoma  proper. 

m 

516 

Mictyris, 

III 

35 

Monotremata, 

I 

167 

Midas, 

I 

72 

Mopsea, 

IV 

408 

GENERAL  INDEX. 


525 


Mordella, 

Mordella  proper, 

Mordellonx, 

Morio, 

Morio, 

Mormolyce, 

Mormoops, 

Mormyrus, 

Morphnus, 

Morpho, 

Morrhua, 

Morse, 

Moschus, 

Mosilliis, 

Motacilla, 

Motacilla  proper, 

Motella, 

Mollis, 

Mot-mots, 

Mucronina, 

Mugil, 

Mugiloides, 

Mulcion, 

Mulio, 

Mullets, 

Mullus, 

Munlda, 

Murxna, 

Muraena  proper, 

Mursenophis, 

Murdxnoides, 

Murex, 

Muricea, 

Murmidius, 

Mursia, 

Mus, 

Mus  proper, 

Miisca, 

Musca  proper, 

Muscicapa, 

Muscides, 

Muscipeta, 

Musk, 

Muscles, 

Musophaga, 

Mustek, 

Mustela  proper, 

Mustelus, 

Mutilla, 

Mutilla  proper, 

Mya, 


Vol.  Ill 

m 
m 
II 
in 
ni 

II 

I 

IV 

II 

I 

I 

IV 

I 
II 

IV 

I 

II 

n 

II 

III 

IV 

II 
II 
III 
II 
II 
II 
II 
II 

IV 

III 
III 

I 
I 

IV 
IV 

I 

IV 

I 
I 
n 
I 

I 

II 

IV 
IV 

II 


483 
484 
482 
377 
290 
302 

83 
212 
238 
182 
244 
121 
185 
316 
2r8 
284 
246 
212 
324 
318 
170 
169 

17 
255 
170 
115 

63 
256 
259 
259 
176 
379 
407 
383 

28 
138 
142 
292 
298 
258 
291 
259 
185 
404 
343 

99 
100 
286 
123 
124 
419 


Mya  proper, 

Myas, 

Mycetes, 

Mycetobia, 

Mycetochares, 

Mycetophagus, 

Mycetophlla, 

Mycteria, 

Mycterus, 

Mydas, 

Mygale, 

Mygale, 

Myiagra, 

Mylabris, 

Myletes, 

Myliobatis, 

Myniops, 

Myodites, 

Myodocha, 

Myopa, 

Myopotamus, 

Myorhinus, 

Myothera, 

Myoxus, 

Myra, 

Myriana, 

Myrlna, 

Myriopoda, 

Myripristis, 

Myrmecia, 

Myrmecoda, 

Myrmecophaga, 

Myrmecophila, 

Myrmeleon, 

Myrmica, 

Myrmosa, 

Myrmothera, 

Mysis, 

Mystacida, 

Mystus, 

Mytilacea, 

Mytilus, 

Myxine, 

Myxodes, 

Myzine, 

Myzomela, 

Myzoxyle. 


Nab  is, 
Nxsa, 


^-ol.  II 

420 

ni 

300 

I 

66 

IV 

240 

m 

473 

III 

517 

IV 

239 

I 

379 

III 

479 

IV 

267 

I 

88 

ni 

173 

I 

259 

III 

489 

II 

229 

II 

295 

III 

503 

III 

484 

IV 

26 

IV 

290 

I 

153 

III 

506 

I 

270 

I 

140 

III 

40 

n 

462 

IV 

185 

III 

245 

n 

111 

III 

199 

IV 

125 

I 

165 

IV 

13 

IV 

67 

IV 

122 

IV 

124 

I 

270 

ni 

76 

IV 

79 

n 

215 

u 

404 

n 

405 

II 

298 

II 

175 

IV 

127 

I 

274 

IV 

51 

IV 

30 

m 

105 

526 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


Nanades, 

Vol.  Ill 

506 

Nereis, 

Vol.   II 

457 

Naia, 

II 

70 

Nerida  proper. 

II 

365 

Nais, 

II 

465 

Nerinea, 

II 

378 

Narwhal, 

1 

210 

Nerita, 

II 

365 

Naseus, 

n 

1G5 

Neritina, 

II 

365 

Nassa, 

n 

375 

Nerocila, 

III 

102 

Nasua, 

I 

97 

Netarhinus, 

III 

507 

Natantes, 

IV 

413 

Nethrops, 

III 

504 

Natica, 

u 

365 

Neuroptera, 

IV 

55 

Nauclerus, 

I 

242 

Nicothoe, 

III 

154 

Naucoris, 

IV 

33 

Night  Herons, 

I 

378 

Naucrates, 

II 

149 

Nigidius, 

III 

440 

Naupredia, 

ni 

98 

Nilio, 

III 

466 

Nautilus, 

II 

312 

Niphon, 

II 

100 

Nautilus  proper. 

11 

313 

Nisus, 

I 

240 

Navicula, 

IV 

386 

Nitela, 

IV 

136 

Navicella, 

II 

367 

Nitidula, 

ni 

381 

Nebalia, 

ni 

117 

Nitidula  proper. 

m 

383 

Nebria, 

III 

315 

Nitidularia, 

m 

381 

Necrobia, 

III 

364 

Nobiles, 

I 

230 

Necrodes, 

m 

377 

Nocthora, 

I 

71 

Necrophilus, 

III 

379 

Noctilio, 

I 

80 

Necrophorus, 

m 

376 

Noctua, 

rv 

206 

Nectarinia, 

I 

316 

Noctua, 

I 

248 

Nectopoda, 

n 

351 

Noctuselites, 

IV 

205 

Necydalis, 

III 

533 

Nocturna, 

IV 

194 

Necydalis  proper. 

ni 

534 

Nocturnae, 

I 

245 

Neides, 

IV 

25 

Noddies, 

I 

415 

Nelocira, 

in 

103 

Nodosaria, 

II 

318 

Nemates, 

IV 

88 

Nogaus, 

ni 

151 

Nematocera, 

IV 

236 

Nomada, 

IV 

158 

Nematodes, 

in 

344 

Nomeus, 

II 

152 

Nematoidea, 

IV 

350 

Nomia, 

IV 

150 

Netnatopoda, 

II 

435 

Nomognathus, 

m 

493 

Nematopus, 

IV 

25 

Nosodendron, 

III 

388 

Nemertes, 

IV 

360 

Notacantha, 

IV 

265 

Nemeslrina, 

IV 

255 

Notacanthus, 

n 

151 

Nemocera, 

IV 

226 

Notaphus, 

m 

318 

Nemoptera, 

IV 

65 

Notarchus, 

u 

347 

Neniosoma, 

m 

514 

Noterus, 

III 

325 

Nemotelus, 

IV 

273 

Nothus, 

ni 

477 

Nemoura, 

IV 

75 

Notidanus, 

n 

287 

Neomida, 

lU 

463 

Notiophilus, 

III 

317 

Nepa, 

IV 

32 

Notiphila, 

IV 

303 

Nepa  proper. 

IV 

33 

Notodonta, 

IV 

202 

Nephelis, 

n 

467 

Notonecta, 

IV 

35 

Nephisa, 

III 

190 

Notopoda, 

III 

51 

Nephrops, 

ni 

68 

Notopterus, 

II 

237 

Nephrotoma, 

IV 

234 

Notoxus, 

Ul 

485 

Nephthys, 

11 

459 

Notoxus  proper, 

III 

486 

fiENERAL   INDEX. 


52'; 


Nucifragra, 

Vol.  I 

309 

CEdemerites, 

Vol.  Ill    477 

Nucleolites, 

IV 

338 

CEdicnemus, 

I       368 

Nucula, 

II 

404 

(Edionychus, 

m   561 

Nudibranchiata, 

11 

339 

(Edipoda, 

IV       17 

Numenius, 

I 

384 

CEnas, 

m     490 

Numida, 

I 

349 

CEstrides, 

IV     285 

Nursia, 

III 

40 

(Estrus, 

IV     286 

Nutcrackers, 

I 

309 

CEstrus  proper, 

IV     287 

Nuthatches, 

I 

313 

Ogygia, 

III     157 

Nyctelia, 

III 

447 

Oiceptoma, 

m    379 

Nycteribia, 

IV 

323 

OiJemia, 

I       423 

Nycteris, 

I 

82 

Olencira, 

III     102 

Nycteus, 

UI 

351 

Oligodon, 

n       63 

Nycticeus, 

I 

84 

Olisthopus, 

m     295 

Nyctinomus, 

I 

79 

Olistus, 

n     154 

Nymphalis, 

IV 

182 

Ohva, 

U      372 

Nymphes, 

IV 

70 

Olygira, 

U      363 

Nymphon, 

III 

211 

Omalisus, 

m    353 

Nysson, 

IV 

136 

OmaUum, 

III    333 

Nyssones. 

IV 

135 

Omaseus, 

Ombellularia, 

Ometis, 

III  297 

IV  414 
ni    420 

Oblada, 

11 

136 

Omias, 

m     503 

Obrium, 

III 

533 

Ommatius, 

IV    247 

Ochodaeus, 

III 

412 

Omophron, 

m   316 

Ochtera, 

IV 

303 

Omphreus, 

m     295 

Ochthebius, 

II 

394 

Onchidium, 

n     336 

Octhosia, 

II 

438 

Onchidora, 

n      340 

Ocladius, 

III 

508 

Oniscoda, 

III     108 

Octogonotes, 

III 

561 

Oniscus, 

m   100 

Octopus, 

II 

309 

Oniscus  proper, 

m   no 

Oculina, 

IV 

409 

Onilicellus, 

m    406 

Ocyale, 

III 

173 

Onitis, 

III    407 

Ocydromia, 

IV 

247 

Onores, 

I       377 

Ocypete, 

III 

221 

Onthophagus, 

m    406 

Ocypode, 

ni 

34 

Onthophilus, 

III    374 

Ocyptera, 

IV 

295 

Onychotheuthis, 

n      311 

Ocypterus, 

I 

255 

Onyctenus, 

m    493 

Ocyroe, 

IV 

381 

Oodes, 

m     305 

Odacantha, 

III 

278 

Opatrinus, 

m     456 

Oda^, 

II 

195 

Opatrum, 

III     458 

Odontognathus, 

II 

236 

Opaethus, 

I       343 

Odontomachus, 

IV 

122 

Operculina, 

II      318 

Odontomyia, 

IV 

272 

Opetiorhynchos, 

I       316 

Odynerus, 

IV 

143 

Ophelina, 

n      460 

CEcophora, 

IV 

217 

Ophicephalus, 

II      169 

CF.dalea, 

IV 

247 

Ophidia, 

II        52 

CEdemagena, 

IV 

287 

Ophidium, 

U      264 

CEdemera, 

III 

477 

Ophiocephalus, 

IV     360 

Oidemera  proper, 

JII 

478 

Ophion, 

IV       98 

528 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


Opliiosloma, 

Vol.  IV 

352 

Oryctes, 

Vol.  Ill 

413 

Ophisaurus, 

11 

53 

Oryssus, 

IV 

91 

Ophisiirus, 

II 

258 

Orythyia, 

m 

23 

Ophiura, 

IV 

333 

Oscinis, 

IV 

309 

Opiionus, 

III 

294 

Osmerus, 

II 

224 

Opliryessa, 

II 

34 

Osmia, 

IV 

155 

Opilo, 

III 

363 

Osmylus, 

IV 

69 

Opisthocomus, 

I 

34r 

Osorius, 

III 

332 

Opistognathus, 

II 

176 

Osphromenus, 

II 

168 

Opistolophus, 

I 

396 

Ospreys, 

I 

236 

Oploccphalus, 

II 

72 

Osteoglossum, 

II 

241 

Opliirus, 

II 

35 

Ostracea, 

II 

392 

Opniotheres, 

I 

244 

Ostracion, 

n 

276 

Opossum, 

I 

124 

Ostrea, 

II 

394 

Orbicula, 

II 

434 

Ostrea  proper. 

11 

394 

Orbicukta, 

m 

39 

Ostriches, 

I 

364 

Orbiculina, 

II 

319 

Otaries, 

I 

120 

OrbitelsE, 

III 

186 

Othiorhynchus, 

m 

503 

Orbitis, 

III 

508 

Otiocerus, 

IV 

41 

Orbiilites, 

II 

315 

Otilophis, 

II 

84 

Orbulites, 

IV 

415 

Otion, 

II 

437 

Orchesia, 

m 

474 

Otis, 

I 

367 

Orchestes, 

m 

506 

Otltes, 

IV 

310 

Orchestia, 

III 

91 

Otolithus, 

11 

127 

Order, 

I 

5 

Otomys, 

I 

148 

Oreosoma, 

II 

125 

Otters, 

I 

103 

Organization, 

I 

7 

Otus, 

I 

246 

Orgyia, 

IV 

202 

Ouistitis, 

I 

71 

Oribata, 

III 

216 

Ourapteryx, 

IV 

210 

Orioles, 

I 

276 

Ourax, 

I 

345 

Oriole  Tanagers, 

1 

266 

Oviparous  Vertebrata, 

I 

215 

Oriolus, 

I 

276 

Ovis, 

I 

199 

Orneodes, 

IV 

219 

Ovula, 

II 

371 

Ornithorhynchus, 

I 

168 

Ovulites, 

IV 

415 

Ornithomyia, 

IV 

322 

Owls, 

I 

245 

Orphnus, 

m 

416 

Ox, 

I 

200 

Ortalida, 

I 

347 

Oxxa, 

IV 

158 

Ortalis, 

IV 

314 

Oxybelus, 

IV 

136 

Orsodacna, 

m 

545 

Oxycera, 

IV 

272 

Orthago  risen  s, 

n 

272 

Oxycheila, 

III 

270 

Orthocerina, 

II 

318 

Oxyglossus, 

I 

315 

Othocerus, 

III 

459 

Oxygnathus, 

III 

289 

Orthochsetes, 

m 

509 

Oxyopes, 

III 

196 

Orthonyx, 

I 

272 

Oxyporus, 

III 

329 

Orthoptera, 

IV 

1 

Oxypterum, 

IV 

322 

Oi-thorhinus, 

III 

506 

Oxyrhynchus, 

I 

306 

Orthorhynchus, 

I 

319 

Oxystomus, 

III 

289 

Ortochile, 

IV 

259 

Oxytelus, 

III 

332 

Orcynus, 

II 

146 

Oxura, 

III 

453 

Orycteropus, 

T 

165 

Oxyuri, 

IV 

110 

GENERAL  INDEX. 


529 


Oxyurjs, 

Vol.  IV 

352 

Pandalus, 

Vol.  Ill 

74 

Oyster-catchers, 

I 

371 

Pandarus, 

III 

151 

Oysters, 

u 

394 

Pandion, 

I 

236 

Ozsena. 

m 

290 

Pandora, 

n 

421 

Pangolin, 

I 

166 

Pangonia, 

IV 

263 

Paca, 

I 

158 

Panops, 

IV 

250 

Pachisoma, 

I 

78 

Panorpa, 

IV 

65 

Pacholenus, 

m 

504 

Panorpa  proper, 

IV 

66 

Pachycephala, 

I 

261 

Panopea, 

II 

421 

Pachycerus, 

m 

504 

Panorpes, 

IV 

114 

Pachydermata, 

I 

169 

Panurgus, 

IV 

152 

Pachycnemus, 

III 

431 

Papilio, 

IV 

175 

Pachylis, 

IV 

25 

Papilio  proper. 

IV 

176 

Pachylosticta, 

IV 

86 

Paracephalophora, 

II 

320 

Pachyptila, 

I 

410 

Paradise,  Birds  of 

I 

311 

Pachypus, 

III 

421 

Paradisaea, 

I 

311 

Pachyrhynchus, 

I 

256 

Paradoxides, 

m 

157 

Pachyrhynchus, 

III 

503 

Paradoxurus, 

I 

110 

Pachysoma, 

III 

404 

Paragus, 

IV 

280 

Pachystomus, 

IV 

268 

Paralepis, 

II 

115 

Pachytes, 

II 

397 

Parmacella, 

II 

331 

Pacnaeus, 

III 

501 

Paramecium, 

IV 

422 

Pactolus, 

ni 

49 

Paramecops, 

III 

506 

Padolla, 

II 

386 

Parandra, 

III 

523 

Psecilia, 

u 

205 

Parasita, 

m 

258 

Pscilopoda, 

III 

141 

Pardalotus, 

I 

258 

Paecilus, 

ra 

297 

Parenchymata, 

IV 

•361 

Paederus, 

III 

331 

Parmena, 

III 

538 

Pagelus, 

II 

135 

Parmophorus, 

II 

387 

Pagi-us, 

II 

134 

Parnassius, 

IV 

177 

Pagurus, 

III 

59 

Paropsis, 

m 

557 

Palamadea, 

I 

396 

Paroquets, 

I 

339 

Palarus, 

IV 

134 

Parotia, 

I 

312 

Palaemon, 

m 

74 

Parrots, 

I 

338 

Palseornis, 

I 

339 

Parthenope, 

m 

42 

Palxotherium, 

I 

178 

Partridges, 

I 

356 

Palinurus, 

m 

61 

Parus, 

I 

292 

Palmaria, 

II 

387 

Pasimachus, 

III 

287 

Palmipedes, 

I 

402 

Pasiphaea, 

m 

76 

Palmon, 

IV 

106 

Passalus, 

III 

441 

Palmyra, 

II 

460 

Passandra, 

III 

519 

Palpatores, 

.  m 

371 

Passerinae, 

I 

251 

Palpicornes, 

m 

392 

Passerita, 

II 

63 

Paludina, 

u 

360 

Patella, 

II 

388 

Pamborus, 

m 

310 

Patellimani, 

III 

303 

Pamphilius, 

IV 

90 

Patrobus, 

m 

309 

Paraphredon, 

IV 

138 

Paussus, 

III 

513 

Pamples, 

u 

157 

Pavo, 

I 

347 

Panagseus, 

in 

308 

Pavonaria, 

IV 

414 

Vol.  IV. 

— 3R 

530 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


Pavonia, 

Vol.  IV 

183 

Pentastoma, 

Vol.  IV 

355 

Pavonia, 

IV 

411 

Pentatoma, 

IV 

22 

Pavonina, 

11 

318 

Penthetria, 

IV 

242 

PaxiUus, 

III 

441 

Penthimia, 

IV 

47 

Paxylloma, 

IV 

94 

Peprilus, 

II 

157 

Peacocks, 

I 

347 

Pepsis, 

IV 

129 

Peccary, 

I 

175 

Perameles, 

I 

127 

Pecten, 

II 

395 

Perca, 

II 

98 

Pectinibranchiata, 

u 

354 

Perches, 

u 

97 

Pectinariac, 

II 

452 

Percis, 

II 

112 

Pectunculus, 

u 

403 

Percnopterus, 

I 

228 

Pedicellaria, 

IV 

393 

Percoides, 

n 

97 

Pedicellata, 

IV 

330 

Percophis, 

II 

113 

Pedicia, 

IV 

233 

Percus, 

m 

297 

Pediculus, 

III 

258 

Perdi-x, 

u 

376 

Pedinus, 

III 

456 

Perdix, 

I 

355 

Pedinus,  Dej. 

m 

457 

Perga, 

IV 

86 

Pedipalpi, 

III 

202 

Pericalus, 

ni 

301 

Pedum, 

n 

396 

Pericallus, 

m 

343 

Pegasus, 

n 

268 

Perlcera, 

m 

43 

Pelagia, 

IV 

376 

Perilampus, 

IV 

108 

Pelagus, 

I 

120 

Periopthalmus, 

u 

180 

Pelamis, 

u 

73 

Peristedion, 

II 

118 

Pelates, 

II 

109 

Peristera, 

I 

361 

Pelecanus, 

I 

416 

Peritelus, 

m 

503 

Pelecinus, 

IV 

94 

Perla, 

IV 

75 

Pelecium, 

m 

308 

Perna, 

II 

399 

Pelecocera, 

IV 

284 

Pernis, 

I 

242 

Pelias, 

n 

69 

Peronia, 

u 

330 

Pelicans, 

I 

416 

Persephona, 

III 

40 

Pelidna, 

I 

388 

Peryphus, 

m 

318 

Pelmatopus, 

m 

472 

Petaurus, 

I 

130 

Pelocophorus, 

in 

361 

Petrels, 

I 

409 

Pelocotoma, 

m 

484 

Petricola, 

II 

417 

Pelopseus, 

IV 

132 

Petromyzon, 

n 

297 

Pelophilus, 

m 

316 

Petrodroma, 

I 

315 

Pelor, 

n 

124 

Phacochjerus, 

I 

175 

Pelor, 

in 

296 

Phalacrocorax, 

I 

416 

Peltastes, 

IV 

100 

Phalacrus, 

m 

564 

Pempheris, 

II 

143 

Phalangita, 

m 

212 

Penaeus, 

m 

70 

Phalangista, 

I 

128 

Penelope, 

I 

346 

Phalangium, 

m 

213 

Peneropla, 

II 

317 

Phalaropu.s, 

I 

390 

Penestes, 

m 

506 

Phalccna, 

IV 

195 

Penguins., 

I 

407 

Phalaena  proper. 

IV 

210 

Penicilla, 

IV 

403 

Phaleria, 

III 

463 

Pennatula, 

IV 

413 

Phaleris, 

I 

406 

Pennella, 

IV 

358 

Phallusia, 

II 

429 

Pentacrinus, 

IV 

334 

Phanaeus, 

III 

407 

Pentapoda, 

II 

136 

Phania, 

IV 

297 

GENERAL   INDEX. 


531 


Phascogale, 

Vol.  I 

126 

Phylan, 

Vol.  Ill     450 

Phascolotnys, 

I 

133 

Phylira, 

III       40 

Phasia, 

IV 

295 

Phyllidia, 

II      344 

Phasianella, 

U 

362 

Phylline, 

II      469 

Phasianus, 

I 

350 

Phylliroe, 

11      353 

Phasianus  proper. 

I 

351 

Phyllium,  Lep. 

IV       10 

Phasma,  Lep. 

IV 

9 

Phyllium,  Illig. 

IV       10 

Phasma,  Fab. 

IV 

10 

Phyllocerus, 

in     346 

Phaedon, 

III 

559 

Phyllocaris, 

III     557 

Phjedropus, 

m 

501 

Phyllodoce, 

11      457 

Phaenicocerus, 

III 

528 

Phyllopa, 

m     132 

Phaenicophseus, 

I 

334 

Phyllophagi, 

m    420 

Phaeton, 

I 

418 

Phyllosoma, 

III       84 

Pheasants, 

I 

350 

Phyllostoma, 

I         80 

Phelsuma, 

II 

39 

Phyllurus, 

11        43 

Phengodes, 

III 

355 

Phylomychus, 

n      330 

Pherusa, 

II 

453 

Phymata, 

IV      28 

Pherusa, 

m 

92 

Physa, 

n     337 

Phibalura, 

I 

265 

Physalia, 

IV     383 

Philedon, 

I 

273 

Physaloptera, 

IV     355 

Phileremus, 

IV 

157 

Physeter, 

I       211 

Philochile, 

IV 

263 

Physignathus, 

II        31 

Philodromus, 

m 

193 

Physodactylus, 

III    348 

Philopterus, 

in 

261 

Physsopora, 

IV     384 

Philocia, 

III 

109 

Phytonomus, 

UI     504 

Phlsa, 

IV 

23 

Piabucus, 

II      228 

Philerus, 

m 

417 

Pica, 

I       308 

Phoberus, 

III 

414 

Picchion, 

I       315 

Phoca, 

I 

118 

Picoides, 

I        330 

Phocaena, 

I 

207 

Picus, 

I       328 

Phoenicopterus, 

I 

401 

Pieris, 

IV     178 

Pholas, 

u 

423 

Pies, 

I       308 

Pholcus, 

III 

186 

Pigeons, 

I       359 

Pholicodes, 

in 

503 

Pikes, 

II      207 

Pholidotu3, 

ni 

439 

Pilanthus, 

IV     140 

Pholis, 

n 

174 

Pileolus, 

n     367 

Phora, 

IV 

317 

Pilot-fish, 

II      149 

Phorcj-nia, 

IV 

375 

Pilumnus, 

III       30 

Phosphuga, 

m 

379 

Pimelepterus, 

II      142 

Phoxichilus, 

in 

211 

Pimelia, 

III     444 

Phrenotrix, 

I 

310 

Pimelia  proper, 

III    445 

Phronima, 

m 

88 

Pimelodus, 

II      215 

Phrosine, 

III 

89 

Pimpla, 

IV       97 

Phryganea, 

IV 

76 

Pinarus, 

III     508 

Phryganea  proper, 

IV 

78 

Pinguipes, 

n      112 

Phrynocephalus, 

n 

30 

Pinna, 

II      402 

Phrynus, 

m 

202 

Pinnipedes, 

III      21 

Phthira, 

IV 

252 

Pinnotheres, 

III      35 

Phycis, 

II 

247 

Pinophilus, 

III     330 

Phycis, 

IV 

215 

Pintadina, 

II      401 

532 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


Piophila, 

Vol.  IV 

310 

Platypeza, 

Vol.  IV 

261 

Pipa, 

II 

84 

Platypterix, 

IV 

205 

Pipiza, 

IV 

284 

Platypterus, 

II 

182 

Pipra, 

I 

286 

Platypus, 

ni 

512 

Pipunculus, 

IV 

261 

Platyrhynchus, 

I 

259 

Pirena, 

II 

364 

Platyscelis, 

m 

457 

Pirimela, 

I 

27 

Platysma, 

m 

297 

Piroll, 

I 

257 

Platysoma, 

ni 

519 

Pisa, 

III 

43 

Platysoma, 

III 

374 

Pisces, 

II 

91 

Platystacus, 

II 

220 

Piscicola, 

II 

468 

Platystoma, 

rv 

315 

Pison, 

IV 

136 

Platyura, 

IV 

239 

Pissodes, 

III 

506 

Plecotus, 

I 

84 

Pithecus, 

I 

57 

Plectes, 

in 

312 

Pithys, 

I 

255 

Plectognathi, 

II 

268 

Pitta, 

I 

271 

Plectris, 

III 

427 

Pitylus, 

I 

302 

Plectrophora, 

n 

330 

Pitymys, 

I 

434 

Plectropoma, 

II 

105 

Placobranchus, 

II 

343 

Pleione, 

II 

455 

Placuna, 

II 

398 

Plesiops, 

II 

194 

Plagiostoma, 

II 

397 

Plesiosaurus, 

n 

51 

Plagusia, 

II 

253 

Pleurobranchaa, 

n 

345 

Plagusia, 

m 

38 

Pleurobranchidium, 

n 

346 

Plaice, 

n 

249 

Pleurobranchus, 

n 

345 

Planaria, 

IV 

367 

Pleuronectes, 

n 

248 

Plani, 

II 

248 

Pleurotoma, 

u 

358 

Planiceps, 

IV 

130 

Pleurotoma, 

u 

381 

Planites, 

n 

315 

Plexaures, 

IV 

407 

Planipeniies, 

IV 

64 

Plicatula, 

n 

399 

Planorbis, 

II 

836 

Plicipennes, 

IV 

76 

Planorbulina, 

II 

318 

Plinthus, 

m 

503 

Plantain-Eaters, 

I 

343 

Ploas, 

IV 

256 

Plantigrada, 

I 

93 

Plocamoceros, 

n 

340 

Planularia, 

II 

318 

Ploceus, 

I 

296 

Planulina, 

n 

318 

Plochionus, 

UI 

284 

Platalea, 

I 

381 

Ploiaria, 

IV 

30 

Platax, 

II 

142 

Ploiotribus, 

ni 

512 

Platessa, 

II 

249 

Plotosus, 

II 

219 

Platurus, 

II 

71 

Plotus, 

I 

418 

Platycephalus, 

11 

121 

Plover, 

I 

368 

Platycerus, 

I 

340 

Pluvianus, 

I 

369 

Platycerus, 

III 

440 

Plyctolophus, 

I 

340 

Platycrinites, 

IV 

334 

Pneumodermon, 

II 

321 

Platydactylus, 

II 

39 

Pneumora, 

IV 

15 

Platygaster, 

IV 

113 

Pneustes, 

II 

30 

Platygenia, 

m 

434 

Pocillopora, 

IV 

410 

Platyna, 

IV 

270 

Podargus, 

I 

291 

Platynus, 

III 

304 

Podiceps, 

I 

403 

Platyonichus, 

III 

25 

Podium, 

IV 

132 

Platyonyx, 

III 

507 

Podocerus, 

III 

93 

GENERAL  INDEX. 


533 


Podontia, 

Vol.  Ill 

556 

Pontia, 

Vol.  m     118 

Podophilus, 

I 

333 

Ponlobdella, 

II      469 

Podopsis, 

II 

397 

Pontonia, 

III       73 

Podopthalmus, 

m 

23 

Popilia, 

HI     427 

Podura, 

m 

257 

Porcellana, 

m     64 

Podurellse, 

III 

256 

Porcellio, 

m   110 

Pocciloptera, 

IV 

42 

Porcupine, 

I        153 

Pogonias, 

II 

128 

Pontes, 

IV     410 

Pogonocherus, 

III 

537 

Porphyrio, 

I       399 

Pog'onophorus, 

III 

315 

Porphyrops, 

IV     260 

Pogonus, 

III 

296 

Porpita, 

IV     381 

Polecats, 

I 

99 

Porpoises, 

I       207 

Polistes, 

IV 

145 

Portunus, 

III       24 

Polistichus, 

III 

279 

Potamida, 

n      378 

Pollicipes, 

II 

437 

Potamophilus, 

m     391 

PoUyxenus, 

ni 

251 

Poteriocrinites, 

IV     334 

Polochrum, 

IV 

128 

POtOlTOO, 

I        131 

Polyacanthus, 

II 

167 

Praniza, 

III       96 

Polyborus, 

I 

237 

Prasocuris, 

m     559 

Polybius, 

m 

22 

Pratincoles, 

I        400 

Polycera, 

n 

340 

Premnas, 

U      132 

Polychrus, 

II 

35 

Pressirostres, 

I       366 

Polyclinum, 

II 

431 

Priacanthus, 

II      108 

Polydesmus, 

m 

251 

Priapulus, 

IV    344 

Polydius, 

m 

501 

Primnoa, 

IV     407 

Polyodontes, 

n 

402 

Priocera, 

m    362 

Polydora, 

n 

469 

Priodon, 

I       164 

Polydrosus, 

m 

501 

Priodon, 

U      166 

Polyergus, 

IV 

121 

Prionii, 

III     522 

Polymera, 

IV 

235 

Prionltes, 

I        324 

Polymorphina, 

II 

318 

Prionoderma, 

IV     356 

Poly  n  emus, 

II 

113 

Prionopus, 

m    506 

Polynoe, 

I 

461 

Prionotus, 

n      118 

Polyommatus, 

IV 

185 

Prionurus, 

II      165 

Polyphemus, 

III 

126 

Prionus, 

HI     524 

Polyphysa, 

IV 

405 

Pristipoma, 

ir      129 

Polypi, 

IV 

387 

Prisopus, 

IV       10 

Polyplaxiphora, 

II 

389 

Pristigaster, 

II      237 

Polyprectum, 

I 

348 

Pristis, 

II      290 

Polyprion, 

II 

106 

Pristophosus, 

IV       88 

Polypterus, 

II 

242 

Proboscidiana, 

I        170 

Polypus  of  Aristotle, 

n 

309 

Procellaria, 

I        408 

Polystoma, 

IV 

365 

Procellaria  proper, 

I        409 

Polystomella, 

n 

317 

Procerata, 

IV    209 

Pomacanthus, 

n 

141 

Procerus, 

III    311 

Pomacentrus, 

II 

132 

Processa, 

III      73 

Pomatomus, 

II 

101 

Procirrus, 

III    331 

Pomotis, 

II 

108 

Procnias, 

I        264 

Pompilus, 

IV 

129 

Procris, 

IV     193 

Ponera, 

iV 

121 

Procrustes, 

III     312 

534 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


Proctotrupes, 

Vol.  IV 

111 

Psocus, 

Vol.  IV       74 

Procyon, 

I 

95 

Psophia, 

I       373 

Prog^natha, 

m 

333 

Psyche, 

n      323 

Promecops, 

III 

501 

Psyche, 

IV     203 

Promerops, 

I 

321 

Psychoda, 

IV    232 

Pronaeus, 

IV 

131 

Psychomyia, 

IV       79 

Prophylax, 

UI 

59 

Psylla, 

IV       48 

Proscopia, 

IV 

15 

Psylla  proper, 

IV       49 

Prosena, 

IV 

290 

PsyUiodes, 

III     561 

Prosophora, 

IV 

230 

Ptarmigan, 

I        355 

Prostenomus, 

m 

501 

Ptauristes, 

III     547 

Prostoma, 

IV 

367 

Pteraclis, 

U      160 

Prostomis, 

III 

519 

Pterocera, 

U      382 

Prostomas, 

II 

502 

Pterochile, 

IV     143 

Proteinus, 

m 

334 

Pterodactylus, 

n       32 

Proteles, 

I 

112 

Pteroglossus, 

I       338 

Proteus, 

II 

89 

Pterois, 

II      122 

Proteus, 

IV 

423 

Pteromalus, 

IV     109 

Prudence, 

I 

26 

Pteromys, 

I       137 

Psalidlum, 

m 

503 

Pterophorus, 

IV     218 

Psametichus, 

m 

450 

Pteropleura, 

n       40 

Psammobia, 

n 

422 

Pteropoda, 

II      320 

Psammocola, 

n 

423 

Pteropus, 

I         77 

Psammodius, 

m 

408 

Pterostichus, 

ni    297 

Psammorphis, 

u 

63 

Pterotrachea, 

II      352 

Psammothea, 

u 

423 

Pteryg-ocera, 

III       94 

Psammotherma, 

IV 

124 

Pterygophorus, 

IV       89 

Psammoechus, 

m 

546 

Pterygopoda, 

m     151 

Psaris, 

I 

256 

Ptilinopus, 

I        362 

Psarus, 

IV 

280 

PtilLnus, 

III     366 

Pselaphii, 

III 

568 

Ptilodactyla, 

in     350 

Pselaphus, 

m 

569 

Ptilodactylus, 

IV    270 

Psen, 

IV 

139 

Ptilonorhynchus, 

I       257 

Pseudobdella, 

II 

467 

Ptilopus, 

III    501 

Pseudo-Boa, 

n 

7^ 

Ptilotopus, 

IV     161 

Pseudo-Bombyces, 

IV 

201 

Ptinus, 

m    365 

Pseudobranchus, 

II 

90 

Ptiniores, 

m    364 

Pseudoelaps, 

II 

63 

Ptochus, 

m    503 

Pseudomorpha, 

m 

300 

Ptychoptera, 

IV    234 

Pseudopus, 

II 

52 

Ptychozoon, 

II        40 

Pseudo-scorpiones, 

m 

207 

Ptyodactyhis, 

II        42 

Psicothoe, 

IV 

193 

Puffins, 

I       410 

Psillosoma, 

II 

354 

Puffinus, 

I       410 

Psilomyia, 

IV 

307 

Pulex, 

III     263 

Psilopus, 

IV 

260 

Puluionarix, 

m     162 

Psittaculus, 

I 

341 

Pulmonea, 

II      328 

Psittacus, 

I 

338 

Pulmonea  Aquatica, 

U      335 

Psittacus  proper, 

I 

340 

Pulmonea  Terrestria, 

II      329 

Psettus, 

II 

142 

Pulvinites, 

U      401 

Psoa, 

III 

514 

Pupa, 

11      333 

GENERAL  INDEX. 


535 


Pupipara, 

Vol.  IV 

318 

Ranatra, " 

Vol.  IV 

34 

Pupivora, 

IV 

93 

Ranella, 

11 

380 

Purpura, 

II 

376 

Raniceps, 

II 

247 

Purpuricenus, 

m 

529 

Ranina, 

UI 

52 

Putorius, 

I 

99 

Raphidia, 

IV 

72 

Pycnogonides, 

lU 

210 

Raphiorhynchus, 

IV 

269 

Pycnogonum, 

m 

211 

Raphium, 

IV 

260 

Pyrgo, 

II 

323 

Ratelus, 

I 

99 

Pygodactylus, 

II 

49 

Rats, 

I 

143 

Pygopus, 

II 

49 

Rattlesnakes, 

II 

66 

Pyloridea, 

II 

419 

Rays, 

u 

292 

Pyralis, 

IV 

208 

Reasoning, 

I 

26 

Pyramidella, 

u 

364 

Recurvirostra, 

I 

394 

Pyranga, 

I 

266 

Reduvius, 

IV 

29 

Pyrgita, 

I 

298 

Regulus, 

I 

283 

Pyrgoma, 

II 

438 

Rembus, 

ni 

306 

Pyria, 

IV 

115 

Remipes, 

m 

57 

Pyrochroa, 

m 

482 

Remiz, 

I 

294 

Pyrochroides, 

m 

482 

Renilla, 

IV 

414 

Pyrosoma, 

II 

430 

Reptiles, 

II 

1 

Pyrrhocorax, 

I 

276 

Reptilia, 

u 

1 

Pyrrhula, 

I 

302 

Reptepora, 

IV 

412 

Pyrula, 

II 

381 

Rhabdites, 

II 

316 

Pytho, 

III 

472 

Rhagium, 

III 

542 

Python. 

n 

61 

Rhamnusium, 

UI 

542 

Rhamphus, 

m 

506 

Rhatliymus, 

IV 

150 

Rhigus, 

ni 

501 

Quadrilatera, 

III 

29 

Rhimaria, 

in 

496 

Quadrimani, 

lU 

291 

Rhina, 

III 

509 

Quadrumana, 

I 

55 

Rhina, 

II 

291 

Quails, 

I 

357 

Rhinastus, 

m 

507 

Quinqueloculina, 

II 

319 

Rhincolus, 

m 

510 

Quiscalus. 

I 

437 

Rhinellus, 

n 

84 

Rhingia, 

IV 

284 

Rhinobatus, 

II 

291 

Racemida, 

IV 

385 

Rhinoceros, 

I 

177 

Raccoon, 

I 

95 

Rhinocillus, 

m 

504 

Radiata, 

IV 

325 

Rhinodes, 

III 

506 

Radiolites, 

II 

393 

Rhinolophus, 

I 

81 

Raia, 

II 

290 

Rhinomyza, 

IV 

263 

Raia  proper, 

II 

292 

Rhinopoma, 

I 

82 

RaUs, 

I 

398 

Rhinoptera, 

II 

295 

Rallus, 

I 

398 

Rhinosimus, 

m 

480 

Ramphaslos, 

I 

337 

Rhinotia, 

m 

498 

Ramphastos  proper. 

I 

338 

Rhinotragus, 

III 

533 

Ramphocene, 

I 

272 

Rhipicera, 

III 

350 

Ramphomyia, 

IV 

248 

Rhipidia, 

IV 

235 

Rana, 

11 

77 

Rhipiptera, 

IV 

219 

Ran  a  proper, 

11 

78 

Rhisotrogus, 

III 

425 

536 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


Rhizophj'za, 

Vol.  IV 

385 

Sagra, 

Vol.  Ill 

545 

Rhodocrinites, 

IV 

335 

Sagrides, 

III 

544 

Rhoca, 

ni 

95 

Samiri, 

I 

69 

Rhocbus, 

III 

497 

Sajous, 

I 

69 

Rhombus, 

II 

250 

Sakis, 

I 

70 

Rhynchaca, 

I 

386 

Salamanders, 

II 

85 

Rhynchxnus, 

III 

504 

Salamandra, 

n 

85 

Rhynchxnus  proper. 

III 

505 

Salanx, 

u 

209 

Rhynchites, 

m 

497 

Salaris, 

n 

175 

Rhynchobdella, 

II 

150 

Salda, 

IV 

26 

Rhychostoma, 

m 

478 

Salicorniara, 

IV 

400 

Rliyncophora, 

lU 

494 

Salius, 

IV 

130 

Rhyphus, 

rv 

237 

Salmo, 

11 

222 

Rhysodes, 

in 

370 

Salmon, 

II 

222 

Rhyzophagus, 

m 

515 

Salmonides, 

II 

222 

Rhyzostoma, 

IV 

377 

Salpa, 

u 

426 

Ricinula, 

II 

377 

Saltatoria, 

IV 

11 

Ricinus, 

III 

260 

Samalia, 

I 

312 

Rimulina, 

II 

318 

Sanderlings, 

I 

388 

Ripidura, 

I 

261 

Sandalus, 

III 

349 

Ripiphorus, 

m 

483 

Sandpipers, 

I 

387 

Rissoa, 

II 

363 

Sanguinolaria, 

II 

422 

Rocinela, 

III 

103 

Sangailsuga, 

II 

467 

Rodentia, 

I 

134 

Sapajous, 

I 

66 

Rollers, 

I 

310 

Saperda, 

m 

538 

Ropalomera, 

IV 

303 

Sapromyza, 

IV 

309 

Rophites, 

IV 

152 

Sapyga, 

IV 

128 

Rosalina, 

II 

318 

Sapygytes, 

IV 

128 

Rostellaria, 

II 

382 

Sarapoda, 

IV 

160 

Rotalia, 

II 

318 

Sarcinula, 

IV 

411 

Rotalite, 

II 

316 

Sarcophaga, 

IV 

299 

Rotella, 

II 

356 

Sarda, 

II 

146 

Rotifera, 

IV 

418 

Sargus, 

II 

133 

Rotula, 

IV 

339 

Sargus, 

IV 

273 

Ruffs, 

I 

389 

Sarniba, 

II 

42 

Ruminantla 

I 

182 

Satumia, 

IV 

198 

Rupicola, 

I 

286 

Satyrus, 

IV 

184 

Rusticola, 

I 

385 

Sauria, 

II 

12 

Rutela, 

'  III 

419 

Saurus, 

II 

231 

Rhynchaspis, 

I 

426 

Saurophis, 

II 

50 

Ryncholithes, 

II 

313 

Saurothera, 

I 

333 

Rynchops, 

I 

415 

Sauvegardes, 

II 

20 

Rypticus, 

II 

106 

Saw-fish, 

II 

290 

Ryssonotus, 

ni 

439 

Saxicava, 

II 

421 

Ryzxna. 

I 

111 

Saxicola, 

I 

278 

Scalaria, 

II 

359 

Scalops, 

I 

91 

Sabella, 

II 

450 

Scansoria:, 

I 

327 

Sabethes, 

IV 

229 

Scaphidites, 

III 

380 

Saccopharynx, 

II 

261 

Scaphidiun), 

III 

380 

GENERAL  INDEX. 


537 


Scaphites, 

Vol.  II 

316 

Scotodes, 

Vol.  Ill 

472 

Scaphinotus, 

III 

311 

Scrapter, 

IV 

150 

Scaphura, 

IV 

15 

Scraptia, 

ni 

485 

Scarab  aeides, 

m 

401 

Scutibranchiata, 

II 

385 

Scarab  aeus, 

ni 

401 

Scutella, 

IV 

338 

Scarabseus, 

II 

338 

Scutellera, 

IV 

21 

Scarab  aeus  proper, 

III 

4ir 

Scutigera, 

III 

253 

Scarites, 

m 

288 

Scydmaenus, 

III 

371 

Scarus, 

n 

194 

Scyllarus, 

III 

60 

Scathopse, 

IV 

241 

Scyllsa, 

II 

341 

Scatophaga, 

IV 

306 

Scyllium, 

II 

283 

Scaurus, 

UI 

450 

Scymnus, 

II 

288 

Scelion, 

IV 

113 

Scymnus, 

III 

568 

Scelo€es, 

II 

49 

Scyris, 

II 

154 

Scenopinus, 

IV 

261 

Scyrtes, 

in 

351 

Schilbe, 

II 

214 

Scytale, 

II 

60 

Schizorhina, 

III 

437 

Scythrops, 

I 

334 

Schyzocera, 

IV 

87 

Scytodes, 

III 

185 

Scijena, 

n 

126 

Scolopax  proper, 

I 

385 

Scienoides, 

n 

126 

Seals, 

I 

118 

Sciophila, 

IV 

239 

Sea-Spiders, 

III 

41 

Scincoidea, 

n 

46 

Sebastes, 

II 

122 

Scincus, 

II 

46 

Securifera, 

IV 

79 

Sciobius, 

ni 

503 

Sedentaris, 

11 

448 

Scirpearia, 

IV 

414 

Segestria, 

III 

183 

Sciurus, 

I 

136 

Seisura, 

I 

261 

Scleroderma, 

IV 

.125 

Selache, 

II 

287 

Sclerodermi, 

II 

273 

Selachii, 

n 

282 

Sclerostoma, 

ly 

355 

Semblisi 

IV 

70 

Scolex, 

IV 

372 

Semnopithecus, 

I 

62 

Scolia, 

IV 

127 

Senelops, 

HI 

192 

Scolietae, 

IV 

126 

Sepedon, 

II 

70 

Scololepes, 

II 

459 

Sepedon, 

IV 

311 

Scolopendra, 

ni 

251 

Sepia, 

II 

308 

Scolopendra  proper, 

m 

254 

Sepia  proper. 

11 

312 

Scolopsides, 

n 

131 

Sepidium, 

in 

450 

Scolytus, 

m 

511 

Sepiola, 

II 

311 

Scomber, 

/     ^ 

144 

Seps, 

II 

48 

Scomberproper, 

II 

145 

Sepsis, 

IV 

313 

Scomberesox, 

n 

209 

Septaria, 

II 

367 

Scomberoides, 

n 

144 

Serialopora, 

IV 

410 

Scopelus, 

n 

232 

S  erica, 

ni 

426 

Scops, 

I 

250 

Sericaria, 

IV 

201 

Scopvis, 

I 

380 

Sericomyia, 

IV 

277 

Scorpaena 

II 

121 

Sericostoma, 

IV 

78 

Scorpxna  proper, 

II 

122 

Seriola, 

11 ' 

151 

Scorpio, 

m 

203 

Scrolls, 

m 

101 

Scorpions, 

UI 

203 

Serpentarius, 

I 

244 

Scotinus, 

III 

455 

Serpents, 

II 

52 

Scotobius, 

III 

450 

Serpula, 

II 

448 

Vol.  IV.—  - 

;  s. 

538 


(iENEUAL   INDEX. 


Serpulacex, 

Vol.  11 

448 

Sirex 

Vol.  IV 

91 

Serranus, 

II 

102 

Siro, 

III 

214 

Serrasalmus, 

II 

228 

Sisyphus, 

III 

405 

Serricomes, 

III 

336 

Sitana, 

«> 

32 

Serropalpides, 

ni 

474 

Sitaris, 

HI 

493 

Serropalpus, 

III 

476 

Sitona, 

III 

501 

Sertularla, 

IV 

397 

Sitta, 

I 

313 

Sertularia  proper, 

IV 

398 

Sittasomus, 

I 

315 

Seserinus, 

II 

158 

Skimmers, 

I 

415 

Sesia, 

IV 

191 

Skunks, 

1 

102 

Setophaga, 

I 

261 

Sloths, 

I 

160 

Shad, 

II 

235 

S  maris. 

II 

138 

Sharks, 

II 

283 

Smaridia, 

in 

217 

Sheath-bills, 

I 

400 

Smerinthus, 

IV 

190 

Sheep, 

I 

199 

Smynthurus, 

III 

257 

Shrews, 

I 

87 

Snipes, 

I 

385 

Shrikes, 

I 

252 

Solarium, 

II 

357 

Shrimps, 

III 

72 

Soldania, 

II' 

318 

Siagona, 

III 

285 

Solea, 

II 

252 

Sialis, 

IV 

70 

Solecurte, 

II 

422 

Sicus, 

IV. 

249 

Solemya, 

n 

420 

Sida, 

Ill 

125 

Solen, 

II 

422 

Siderolithes, 

II 

317 

Solenopus, 

HI 

507 

Sigalion, 

I 

462 

Solenostomus, 

11 

268 

Sigalphus, 

IV 

101 

Soles, 

II 

252 

Siganus, 

II 

164 

Solipedes, 

I 

180 

Sigaretus, 

II 

368 

Somateria, 

I 

424 

Sigillina, 

II 

431 

Sorex, 

I 

87 

Siliquaria, 

II 

384 

Spagebranchus, 

II 

260 

Silis, 

m 

358 

Spalangia, 

IV 

109 

SiUago, 

II 

110 

Spalax, 

I 

150 

Silphales, 

III 

375 

Sparasion, 

IV 

112 

Silpha, 

III 

375 

Sparedrus, 

III 

478 

Silpha  proper, 

III 

378 

Sparoides, 

II 

133 

Siluridx, 

II 

213 

SpaiTowhawk, 

I 

240 

Sllurus, 

II 

213 

Sparrows, 

I 

296 

Silurus  proper, 

II 

214 

Spai-us, 

11 

133 

Silvanus, 

III 

518 

Spatangus, 

IV 

340 

Slmia, 

I 

56 

Spatularia, 

II 

280 

Simia  proper. 

I 

57 

Species, 

I 

10 

Sitnplicia, 

IV 

374 

Specothere, 

I 

257 

Simplicimani, 

III 

294 

Spectrum, 

IV 

9 

Simtilium, 

rv 

241 

Spercheus, 

III 

394 

Sinodendron, 

m 

438 

Spermagra, 

I 

267 

Siphonaria, 

II 

368 

Spermophilus, 

I 

139 

Siphonostoma, 

II 

378 

Sphargis, 

II 

10 

Siphonostoma, 

III 

146 

Sphasus, 

III 

196 

Sipulus, 

III 

510. 

Sphxridiota, 

III 

398 

Sipunculus, 

IV 

345 

Sphxridium, 

111 

398 

Siren, 

11 

90 

Sphperiodactylus, 

II 

43 

UKNEUAl.   INDEX. 


539 


Sphxrites, 

Vol.  Ill 

375 

Stemmatopus, 

Vol.  I 

120 

Sphaerocera, 

IV 

305 

Steneosaurus, 

II 

15 

Sphseroderus, 

III 

311 

Stenepteryx, 

IV 

322 

Sphseroma, 

III 

105 

Stenocionops, 

III 

44 

Sphrerotus, 

III 

470 

Stenocorhinus, 

III 

504 

Sphecodes, 

IV 

150 

Stenocorus, 

m 

529 

Sphegldes, 

IV 

128 

Stenodactylus, 

II 

43 

Spheg-ina, 

IV 

283 

Stenoderus, 

III 

542 

Spheroidina, 

II 

318 

Stenolophus, 

III 

294 

Sphxrulites, 

II 

393 

Stenopterus, 

III 

533 

Sphccomyia, 

IV 

280 

Stenopus, 

in 

71 

Spheniscus, 

I 

408 

Stenorhynchus, 

m 

48 

Spheniscus, 

m 

469 

Stenorhynchus, 

I 

119 

Sphex, 

IV 

131 

Stenosoma, 

III 

107 

Sphinx, 

IV 

187 

Stenostoma, 

III 

479 

Sphinx  proper, 

IV 

189 

Stenotrachelus, 

III 

471 

Sphodrus, 

III 

302" 

Stenus, 

III 

332 

Sphyrsena, 

II 

114 

Stephanomia, 

IV 

385 

Sphyrion, 

IV 

358 

Stephanus, 

IV 

97 

Spiders, 

III 

164 

Stercorarius, 

I 

413 

Spinax, 

u 

288 

Sterna, 

I 

413 

Spio, 

II 

458 

Sternapsis, 

IV 

347 

Spiramella, 

II 

450 

Sternarchus, 

II 

263 

Spiratella, 

II 

322 

Stei'nechus, 

m 

506 

Spirifer, 

II 

433 

Sternoptyx, 

II 

233 

Spirorbis, 

II 

449 

Sterrioxi, 

ni 

337 

Spirobranchus, 

II 

168 

Sternura, 

I 

261 

Spirollna, 

II 

Sir 

Steropes, 

m 

486 

Spiroloculina, 

II 

319 

Steropus, 

UI 

297 

Spiroptera, 

IV 

355 

Stigmus, 

IV 

138 

Sph'ula, 

II 

32 

Stilbum, 

IV 

115 

Spondylis,, 

m 

523 

Stilicus, 

III 

331 

Spondylus, 

II 

398 

Stizus, 

IV 

134 

Spongia, 

IV 

417 

Stomapoda, 

III 

77 

Spoonbills, 

I 

381 

Stomatia, 

II 

386 

Squalus, 

II 

283 

Stombus, 

u 

-80 

Squalus  proper, 

II 

284 

Stomias, 

u 

208 

Squamipennes, 

II 

138 

Stomis, 

III 

301 

Squatarola, 

I 

370 

Stomodes, 

lU 

503 

Squatina, 

II 

290 

Stomoxys,     - 

IV 

290 

Squilla, 

III 

82 

Storena, 

m 

195 

Squirrels, 

I 

136 

Storks, 

I 

378 

Stag, 

I 

187 

Stratiomys, 

IV 

271 

Staphylinus, 

m 

327 

Strebla, 

IV 

323 

Staphylinus  proper, 

III 

329 

Strepsilas,       / 

I 

391 

Starlings, 

I 

306 

Strigea, 

IV 

363 

Statyra, 

UI 

481 

Strigocephala, 

n 

434 

Stelis, 

IV 

156 

Strix, 

I 

245 

Stellerus, 

1 

204 

Strobiliphaga, 

I 

303 

Stellio, 

II 

24 

Stromateus, 

II 

157 

540 


ttRNEUAL  INDEX, 


Strombus, 

Vol.  11 

382 

Synocium, 

Vol.   II      431 

Strong-ylium, 

III 

472 

Synodontis, 

II      217 

Strong-ylus, 

IV 

354 

Synodus, 

III     103 

Stropliostoma, 

ii 

332 

Syntomis, 

IV     193 

Struthio, 

I 

364 

Syrphidae, 

IV     276 

Struthiolaria, 

u 

381 

Syphostoma, 

II      453 

Sturgeon, 

n 

278 

Syrnium, 

I        247 

Sturiones, 

n 

278 

Syromastes, 

IV       24 

Stycostega, 

n 

318 

Syrphus, 

IV     276 

Stygia, 

IV 

197 

Syrphus  proper, 

IV     279 

Stygides, 

IV 

254 

Syrrhaptes, 

I       358 

Stylaria, 

II 

465 

Syrtis, 

IV       28 

Stylephorus, 

II 

163 

Systropha, 

IV     151 

Stylina, 

IV 

411 

Systropus, 

IV     289 

Stylops, 

IV 

221 

Syzygoma, 

IV       86 

Stumus, 

I 

305 

Syzygops. 

m     503 

Subula, 

u 

378 

Subulicornes, 

IV 

57 

Subulipalpi, 

UI 

317 

Tabanides, 

IV     262 

Succinea, 

u 

334 

Tabanus, 

IV     262 

Suctoria, 

III 

262 

Tabanus  proper, 

IV     263 

Suctorii, 

II 

296 

Tabularia, 

IV     360 

Sudis, 

II 

241 

Tachina, 

IV     297 

Sula, 

I 

417 

Tachinus, 

III     335 

Sunfish, 

II 

272 

Tachydromus, 

II        23 

Surgeons, 

I 

395 

Tachypetes, 

I       417 

Surikates, 

I 

111 

Trachyphonus, 

I        266 

Sus, 

I 

174 

Tachypleus, 

III     145 

Swallows, 

I 

287 

Tachyporus, 

III     335 

Swans, 

I 

419 

Tachypus, 

III     318 

Swordfish, 

II 

148 

Tadorna, 

I        426 

Sybines, 

m 

505 

Taenia, 

IV     368 

Sybistroma,     ' 

IV 

259 

Tsenianotes, 

II      122 

Syderolina, 

II 

317 

Taenioidea, 

IV     368 

Syllis, 

II 

458 

Taenioldes, 

II      160 

Sylvia, 

I 

279 

Taenioides, 

II      179 

Sylvius, 

IV 

264 

Tagenia, 

III    450 

Syma, 

I 

325 

Taliprus, 

III      91 

Symelhis, 

III 

53 

Talpa, 

I          90 

Synagris, 

IV 

143 

Tamatia, 

I       336 

Synallaxis, 

1 

314 

Tamnophilus, 

III     505 

Synanceja, 

II 

124 

Tanagers, 

I       265 

Synapha, 

IV 

239 

Tanagra, 

I        265 

Synbranchus, 

II 

260 

Tanagra  proper, 

I        266 

Synchita, 

III 

515 

Tantalus, 

I       381 

Syndactyly, 

I 

323 

Tanypeza, 

IV    307 

Synetheres, 

I 

154 

Tanypus, 

IV     231 

Syndesus, 

III 

440 

Tanysiptera, 

I        325 

Syngnathus, 

II 

266 

Tanysphyrus, 

III     505 

Syngnathus  proper, 

II 

267 

Tanystoma, 

IV     244 

GENERAL  INDEX. 


541 


Tapayes, 

Vol.  n 

27 

Tetanocera, 

Vol.  IV 

311 

Tapeina, 

III 

536 

Tetanops, 

IV 

314 

Taphozous, 

I 

82 

Tetanura, 

IV 

307 

Taphria, 

III 

303 

Tetradactylus, 

II 

50 

Tapir, 

I 

179 

Tetragnatha, 

m 

188 

Tarantula, 

III 

202 

Tetragonoderus, 

m 

297 

Tardigrada, 

I 

159 

Tetragonopterus, 

n 

228 

Tardivola, 

I 

296 

Tetragonurus, 

II 

171 

Tarentola, 

II 

39 

Tetralasniis, 

n 

437 

Tarsius, 

I 

74 

Tetralobus, 

m 

343 

Tassade, 

u 

334 

Tetrao, 

I 

353 

Taurichtes, 

n 

141 

Tetraodon, 

II 

271 

Taxicornes, 

m 

461 

Tetraonyx, 

III 

492 

Tectarium, 

n 

356 

Tetraopus, 

m 

537 

Tectibranchiata, 

II 

344 

Tetrapturus, 

n 

148 

Tefflus, 

III 

311 

Tetrarhynphiis, 

rv 

371 

Teius, 

II 

20 

Tetratoma, 

m 

464 

Teleas, 

IV 

113 

Tetrix, 

IV 

18 

Telescopium, 

n 

356 

Tettigometra, 

IV 

41 

Telephorus, 

m 

357 

Tettigonia, 

IV 

45 

Tellina,' 

n 

414 

Textularia, 

II 

318 

Temia, 

I 

310 

Thais, 

IV 

178 

Temnodon, 

II 

152 

Thalassiantha, 

IV 

390 

Tenches, 

II 

201 

Thalassema, 

IV 

346 

Tenebrio, 

III 

458 

Thalassina, 

lU 

66 

Tenebrio  proper, 

III 

460 

Thalia, 

II 

423 

Tengyra, 

IV 

127 

Thamnophilus, 

I 

255 

Tenrec, 

I 

86 

Thanatophilus, 

m 

378 

Tentacularia, 

IV 

371 

Thanasimus, 

m 

363 

Tenthredinelse, 

IV 

84 

Thecadactylus, 

n 

41 

Tenthredo, 

IV 

84 

Thecidea, 

n 

434 

Tenthredo  proper, 

IV 

88 

ThecQsoma, 

n 

320 

Tentyria, 

m 

447 

Thelcosaurus, 

II 

15 

Tenuirostres, 

I 

313 

Thelphusa, 

I 

30 

Tephritis, 

IV 

314 

Thelyphonus, 

in 

203 

Terebella, 

n 

451 

Themisto, 

m 

89 

Terebellum, 

n 

371 

Thenus, 

m 

61 

Terebra, 

II 

378 

Therapon, 

n 

109 

Terebratula, 

II 

433 

Therates, 

m 

272 

Teredo, 

II 

425 

Thereva, 

IV 

256 

Teredina, 

II 

425 

Thcridion, 

m 

185 

Tergipes,      ^ 

II 

343 

Thethya, 

IV 

416 

Termes, 

IV 

72 

Thethys, 

II 

341 

Terns, 

I 

413 

Theutyes, 

n 

164 

Terrapene, 

u 

8 

Thia, 

m 

28 

Tersina, 

I 

263 

Thimalia, 

I 

271 

Tesseratoma, 

IV 

23 

Thiptera, 

n 

322 

Testacea, 

II 

391 

Thlipsormyza, 

IV 

253 

Testacella, 

n 

331 

Thomisus, 

III 

194 

Testudo, 

11 

6 

Thoracauta, 

IV 

107 

542 


UKNEUAT.  INDEX. 


TliriT»s, 

Vol.  IV 

49 

Toxium, 

Vol.   Ill 

459 

Tliroscus, 

III 

343 

Toxophora, 

IV 

251 

Tlirushes, 

I 

267 

Toxotes, 

U 

-144 

Thiyssu, 

U 

238 

Toxotus, 

III 

542 

Thylafcinus, 

I 

126 

Tracheariae, 

III 

206 

Thylacites, 

m 

503 

Trachelides, 

III 

480 

Thymalus, 

ni 

382 

Trachicthys, 

u 

111 

Thymallus, 

II 

225 

Trachinotus, 

U 

150 

Thynnus, 

II 

145 

Trachinus, 

U 

111 

Thynnus, 

IV 

128 

Trachiphloeus, 

UI 

503 

Thyrephora, 

IV 

305 

Trachyderes, 

UI 

527 

Thyris, 

IV 

191 

Titichyderma, 

UI 

446 

Thyrsia, 

UI 

539 

Trachynotus, 

lU 

451 

Thyrsites, 

II 

147 

Trachyscelis, 

UI 

464 

Thysanoura, 

III 

255 

Trachys, 

UI 

339 

Tibiana, 

IV 

396 

Tragocerus, 

UI 

535 

Tichodroma, 

I 

315 

Tragopa, 

IV 

43 

Tiliqua, 

II 

47 

Tragopan, 

I 

352 

TiUus, 

m 

362 

Trapelus, 

II 

28 

TImarcha, 

in 

558 

Trapezia, 

UI 

30 

Timia, 

IV 

316 

Trechus, 

m 

319 

Timorienna, 

II 

353 

Tree  Frogs, 

II 

80 

Tinamus, 

I 

359 

Trematodea, 

IV 

363 

Tinea, 

n 

201 

Triacanthus, 

U 

276 

Tinea, 

IV 

216 

Trichechus, 

I 

121 

Tineites, 

IV 

212 

Trichiurus, 

n 

161 

Tingis, 

IV 

28 

Trichius, 

UI 

433 

Tiphia, 

IV 

127 

Trichoceplialus, 

IV 

351 

Tipula, 

IV 

230 

Trichocerca, 

IV 

419 

Tipula  proper. 

IV 

234 

Trichocera, 

IV 

235 

Tisiphone, 

n 

67 

Trichoda, 

IV 

421 

Titmouse, 

I 

292 

Trichodactylus, 

UI 

31 

Tytyra, 

I 

256 

Trichodectes, 

ni 

261 

Tmesisternus, 

m* 

535 

Trichodon, 

II 

109 

Toads, 

n 

81 

Triclioglossus, 

I 

339 

Todies, 

I 

325 

Trichognatha, 

UI 

281 

Todiramphes, 

I 

325 

Trichonotus, 

u 

182 

Todus, 

I 

325 

Trichopoda, 

IV 

295 

Tomicus, 

m 

512 

Trichopodus, 

u 

168 

Tomogeres, 

II 

332 

Trichostoma, 

IV 

352 

Tomomyza, 

IV 

253 

Tricondyla, 

III 

273 

Torpedo, 

u 

292 

Tricuspidaria, 

IV 

369 

Tortoises, 

u 

4 

Tridacna, 

u 

409 

Tortrices, 

IV 

208 

Tridactylus, 

I 

358 

Tortrix, 

II 

57 

Tridactylus, 

IV 

12 

Totanus, 

391 

Trigla, 

n 

116 

Totipalmatx, 

415 

Trigia  proper, 

II 

117 

Toucans, 

337 

Trigona, 

IV 

169 

Touracos, 

343 

I'rigona, 

UI 

41 

Toxicum, 

II 

459 

Trigonia, 

11 

404 

GENERAL  INDEX. 


543 


Trigonocephalus, 

Vol.  n 

67 

Tubularia, 

Vol.    IV 

395 

Trigonotoma, 

m 

300 

Tubularia  marina, 

IV 

396 

Trigonotoma, 

m 

295 

Tubularii, 

IV 

394 

Trilobites, 

in 

155 

Tubulibranchiata, 

II 

383 

Triloculina, 

V      n 

319 

Tubulipora, 

IV 

401 

Trimeresurus, 

11 

72 

Tunicata, 

n 

426 

Trinodes, 

in 

389 

Tunnies, 

II 

145 

Triodon, 

n 

273 

Turbifex, 

II 

465 

Tripngulin, 

III 

262 

Turbinella, 

II 

382 

Trionyx, 

11 

11 

Turbinolia, 

IV 

409 

Triphyllus, 

ni 

517 

Turbo, 

u 

357 

Triplax, 

m 

564 

Turbo  proper. 

II 

357 

Trisis, 

II 

403 

Turbot, 

n 

251 

Tristoma, 

IV 

365 

Turdus, 

I 

267 

Triton, 

II 

86 

Turdoides, 

I 

270 

Tritonia, 

II 

340 

Turkeys, 

I 

349 

Tritonium, 

n 

380 

Turnix, 

I 

358 

Trixa, 

IV 

294 

Turn-stones, 

I 

391 

Trochetia, 

II 

468 

Turrilites, 

II 

316 

Trochilus, 

I 

318 

Turritella, 

n 

358 

Trochilus  proper, 

I 

319 

Tychius, 

III 

506 

Trochoida, 

n 

355 

Tylode, 

UI 

508 

Trochus, 

n 

355 

Tylodera, 

m 

503 

Troglodytes, 

I 

284 

Tylomus, 

ra 

506 

Trogoderma, 

m 

387 

Tylos, 

m 

108 

Trogon, 

I 

336 

Typhis, 

H 

379 

Trogosita, 

III 

518 

Typhis, 

m 

95 

Trogoslta  proper, 

III 

519 

Typhlops, 

II 

56 

Trogulus, 

in 

214 

Tyrannula, 

I 

259 

Trogus, 

m 

323 

Tyrannus, 

I 

258 

Trogus, 

IV 

99 

Tyrants, 

I 

258 

Trombidium, 

m 

215 

Tyria. 

II 

63 

Trophona, 

II 

380 

Trophonia, 

II 

-464 

Tropic-birds, 

I 

418 

Uca, 

III 

36 

Tropidolepis, 

II 

28 

Uleoiota, 

III 

520 

Tropidorhynchus, 

I 

277 

Ulidia, 

IV 

316 

Trout, 

II 

223 

Uloborus, 

m 

187 

Trox, 

ni 

414 

Uloccrus, 

lU 

499 

Trumpeters, 

I 

373 

Uloma, 

III 

463 

Truncatipennes, 

III 

274 

Ulula, 

I 

247 

Truncatulina, 

n 

318 

Umbrella, 

II 

350 

Truxalis, 

IV 

16 

Umbres, 

I 

380 

Trygon, 

n 

294 

Umbrina, 

II 

128 

Tubicenus, 

III 

498 

Unio,' 

11 

407 

Tubicinella, 

II 

439 

Unipeltata, 

III 

81 

Tubicola, 

II 

448 

Upeneus, 

11 

115 

Tubicolaria, 

IV 

420 

Upis, 

III 

460 

Tubipora, 

IV 

395 

Upupa, 

I 

320 

Tubitelcc, 

III 

180 

Upupa  proper. 

1 

321 

544 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


Urania, 

Vol.  IV 

187 

Virgulina, 

Vol.  II 

318 

Uranoscopus, 

II 

113 

Vitrina, 

U 

332 

Ureolaria, 

IV 

421 

Viverra, 

I 

108 

Uria, 

I 

405 

Viverra  proper, 

I 

109 

Urocerata, 

IV 

91 

Volucella, 

IV 

277 

Urodon, 

in 

49r 

Volucra, 

IV 

208 

Uromastix, 

II 

25 

Voluta, 

n 

372 

Uropeltis, 

n 

58 

Voluta  proper. 

n 

373 

Uropoda, 

m 

216 

Volva, 

n 

371 

Ursus, 

I 

93 

Volvaria, 

n 

372 

Uvigerina, 

n 

318' 

Volvox, 

IV 

423 

Usia. 

IV 

252 

Vomer, 

II 

154 

Vomer  proper. 

n 

155 

Vorticella, 

IV 

393 

Vag^nicola, 

IV 

419 

Vulsella, 

u 

399 

Vaginulina, 

n 

318 

Vultur, 

I 

226 

Vaginulus, 

n 

330 

Vultures, 

I 

226 

Valvata, 

n 

360 

Vulvulina. 

n 

318 

Valvulina, 

n 

318 

Vanellus, 

I 

369 

Vanellus  proper, 

I 

370 

Wagtails, 

I 

284 

Vanessa, 

IV 

180 

Warblers, 

I 

278 

Vanga, 

I 

255 

Weasels, 

I 

101 

Vappo, 

IV 

274 

Weavers, 

I 

296 

Varieties, 

I 

10 

Whales, 

I 

212 

Vegetables, 

I 

11 

Widows, 

I 

301 

Velata, 

n 

365 

Will,  the 

I 

26 

VeleUa, 

IV 

382 

Wolf, 

I 

106 

VeUa, 

IV 

32 

Woodpeckers, 

I 

328 

Venericardia, 

n 

408 

Wood-Pelicans, 

I 

381 

Venus, 

II 

416 

Worms, 

II 

442 

Veretillum, 

IV 

414 

Wrynecks. 

I 

331 

Vermetus, 

n 

383 

Veronicella, 

n 

330 

Vertebralina, 

II 

318 

Xantho, 

III 

27 

Vertebrata, 

I 

33 

Xantholinus, 

in 

330 

Vespa, 

IV 

141 

Xanthornus, 

I 

305 

Vespa  proper. 

IV 

145 

Xenodon, 

II 

63 

Vespariae, 

IV 

141 

Xenopeltis, 

II 

62 

Vespertilio, 

I 

76 

Xenops, 

I 

314 

Vespertilio  proper, 

I 

78 

Xenos, 

IV 

221 

Vespertilio, 

I 

83 

Xestomyza, 

IV 

251 

Vesperus, 

UI 

541 

Xiphias, 

u 

147 

Vibrio, 

iv 

422 

Xiphias  proper. 

II 

148 

Vidua, 

I 

301 

Xiphicera, 

IV 

16 

Vinago, 

I 

362 

Xiphorhynchus, 

I 

315 

Vipera, 

11 

68 

Xiphydria, 

IV 

91 

Vipers, 

II 

68 

Xirichthys, 

II 

192 

Vireo, 

I 

435 

Xorides, 

IV 

97 

Virgularia, 

IV 

414 

Xyela. 

IV 

90 

GENERAL    INDEX. 


543 


Xyletinus, 

Vol.  Ill 

36r 

Zephyrius, 

Xylocopa, 

IV 

152 

Zethus, 

Xylophagi, 

III 

510 

Zeus, 

Xylophagus, 

IV 

268 

Zeuzeiira, 

Xylophili, 

III 

415 

Zoanthus, 

Xylophilus, 

III 

497 

Zoarcus, 

Xylopoda, 

IV 

208 

Zodion, 

3?ylotrogi, 

ni 

368 

Zoea, 

Xyphosura, 

III 

142 

Zonitis, 

Xysta. 

IV 

297 

Zophusis, 
Zosterops, 
Zuphium, 

Yponotneuta, 

IV 

217 

Zuzara, 

Yunx. 

I 

331 

Zyg^aena, 
Zyg-aena,  ' 
Zygia, 

Zabrus, 

III 

296 

Zygnis, 

Zelhna, 

IV 

177 

Zygops, 

Zelus, 

IV 

30 

Zyrophonis, 

Vol.  IV     186 


IV 

144 

II 

155 

IV 

197 

IV 

390 

II 

176 

IV 

290 

III 

117 

III 

493 

in 

446 

I 

283 

m 

279 

m 

105 

II 

289 

IV 

192 

m 

360 

u 

49 

ra 

507 

III 

333 

FINIS, 


Vol.  IV— 3  T 


ERRATA. 


VOL.  I. 

Page    71,  for  "Nocthohus,"  read  "Nocthora." 
238,  for  "  MonPNDs,"  read  "  Morphncs." 
277,  for  "  Mxura,"  read  "Msenura." 
263,  (note)  for  " Merremic,"  read  " Merrem,  Ic," 
235,  second  line,  for  "  Cuneiform,"  read  "gradate." 

VOL.  IL 

116,  for  "  Or  the  Mailed  cheeks,"  read  "  This  family,  or  the,"  &,c. 

159,  for  " Cabauxomohus,"  read  "Caeanxomorus." 

198,  for  "CiPRiNiniE,"  read  "CrpRiNiDiE." 

206,  for  "  Lebras,"  read  "  Lebias." 

228,  for  "Plabccus,"  read  "Fiabucus." 

290,  for  "SaATiNA,"  read  "SauAxiNA." 

371,  for  "Navettes  Folvx,"  read  " Navettes  {Volvu.)" 

386,  for  '*  Stromatia,"  read  "  Stomatia." 

406,  for  '•Anodontea,"  read  "  Anodonta." 

VOL.  III. 

75,  for  "  Stsmata,"  read  "Ltsmata."  ^ 

564,  for  "Languira,"  read  "Languria." 
343,  (note)  for  "  S.  Lecontei,"  read  "C.  Lecontei." 

VOL.  IV. 

102,  for  "  In  the  second  tribe,"  read  •'  In  the  third  tribe,"  &c. 
141,for  "Cleonitis,"  read  "Ceionites." 
380,  for  "  Tanirse,"  read  "  Janirse." 

EMENDATIO. 

In  Vol.  II,  page  446,  and  wherever  the  word  occurs,  for  "  Anneiides,"  read 
"  Annueata,"  and  consequentl;^,  for  "TuBicotiE,  Dorsibhakchiat;e,"  &c.  read 
"TtJHicoLA,  Dobsibbanchiata,"  &c.  &c. 


V^lJf. 


TkJ. 


J.  Pneunit^ru  sciitr/Ztiris  .  'Z.-Veni^stritui    /twii/irfs/ris 

J.  its     ahdonu;n  .  O' ■  J/i//nf/^.>n    • 


rpi./r 


/"/.// 


LamiU^d  M 


/ .SiiiiTiii/Jiiis  /hinu'liiiii        'J .  (ii.t/iiw     /lii/'iiin 
:i    .f-:^orrn,    //, -mv///) w///  l.tWoni.s    lhn;7li,     A 

.7.  its    lii'tui     III  /•ii'f'i/<-   . 


/.  L' .  fWic/'s    s./i  r.i/NS  ( ' 
P   //oMiiiriii     (uyiirui   .  /l' .  Tristivmi     ,iH\-iii 


/.  .1.  liirii'iis    (  /nvii/r,i,iiiit/li 


J 


X.  p-  ^'*=-' 


